The Oracle's Prophecy of Ragnarok: A Vision of Doomsday, Divine Warfare

第1話 Rebirth of a New World

　　Volume 1 Proud Genius　　

　　The vast sky, the top of the six realms.

　　The colorful auspicious clouds that remain unchanged all year round are like the most beautiful gauze, draped over a palace at the top of Liujie Mountain, making it look exceptionally gorgeous, solemn and sacred!

　　From a bird's eye view, around the Six Realms Mountain, there are ninety-nine black dragons carved from the essence of meteorite iron. Each of them releases an endless black aura, exuding a cold and terrifying aura. Each of these ninety-nine meteorite black dragons, which are hundreds of feet long, extends its tail into the endless void, connecting to the worlds one after another. Colorful spiritual power and the power of regulation and order are transmitted along the bodies of these black dragons, passing through the ninety-nine black iron chains in the black dragons' mouths, which are as thick as a man's arms, and connecting to the bottom of the Six Realms Mountain.

　　At the bottom of the Six Realms Mountain, a black turtle of unknown length was lying quietly, carrying the entire Six Realms Mountain on its back, moving slowly in the endless void and the turbulence of time and space. A careful observation would reveal that the entire Six Realms Mountain was on the back of the black turtle, constantly moving with the movement of the black turtle.

　　And these ninety-nine black dragons are connected to the original power of ninety-nine great thousand worlds and tens of thousands of small thousand worlds, transmitting the power of rules and order of these worlds to the only palace on the Six Realms Mountain.

　　The majestic palace was tens of thousands of feet high, and its vast area covered half of the entire Six Realms Mountain. As the Black Turtle moved, in the middle of the palace, on a black plaque that was hundreds of feet long, three large gilded characters carved with special ancient runes seemed to come alive, reflecting brilliant light. From the outside, it looked as if the entire palace was shrouded in colorful light, sacred and solemn, inspiring yearning and worship!

　　The Temple of the Heavenly Lord is the most supreme holy place above the six realms and between heaven and earth. It is a sacred existence that truly contains the mystery of the Heavenly Lord!

　　Countless years have passed, and finding the Tianzun Temple is the dream of every cultivator, but only a few have the chance to witness the holy land of the Tianzun Temple. Even those who are peerless, have the best cultivation, and have unprecedented talent and fortune, no one can obtain the true secret of eternal life from the Tianzun Temple!

　　And today, this legendary mysterious existence, the supreme holy place in the hearts of all immortal cultivators, actually appeared above the Qi Jue Mountain in broad daylight.

　　Qijue Mountain is the only mountain in the Six Realms that can reach the sky. It is the closest to the origin of heaven and earth. Those who can appear here are all powerful cultivators, and they are all people who have reached the realm of immortality. Each of them is peerless, talented, and proud of the world. However, these people are willing to spend endless years in seclusion in Qijue Mountain to practice, regardless of the time, all for a common goal, waiting for the appearance of Liujie Mountain.

　　Only by climbing the Six Realms Mountain and reaching the Heavenly Palace, can one find the true mystery of eternal life and become the Supreme Heavenly Master!

　　This is the dream of all cultivators. For those immortals whose strength has reached the level of immortality, it has become their only hope in life.

　　And today, Liujie Mountain appeared, and the powerful people who were in retreat in Qijue Mountain woke up one by one. The brilliance bursting from their eyes formed a long red rainbow in the sky above Qijue Mountain, breaking through the clouds and piercing the sun.

　　The Six Realms Mountain appears, and the Immortal Realm trembles! !

　　At that moment, within a few short breaths, those powerful people who had been in seclusion in the Seven Absolute Mountains for thousands or even tens of thousands of years broke through the air and threw themselves into the Six Realms Mountains. After the twelve figures threw themselves into the Six Realms Mountains like meteors, more than a dozen figures rushed out from the Six Realms like meteors and instantly appeared on the Seven Absolute Mountains. They did not care about the surprise and threw themselves into the Six Realms Mountains.

　　In just fifty breaths, all the powerful beings in the Six Realms who had reached the realm of immortality appeared in the Six Realms Mountain. After all these powerful beings disappeared, the Six Realms Mountain disappeared again, and with the slow steps of the Black Turtle, it disappeared in the turbulence of time and space.

　　The whole process was extremely short, not even the time it took for an ordinary person to say a few words, and all the powerful beings in the Six Realms had entered the Six Realms Mountain.

　　The ninety-nine black dragons continuously transmitted the power of order and law from various worlds that they had absorbed along the black iron chains to the Tianzun Temple in the middle. These horrifying forces of order and law flowed down from the top of the Tianzun Temple like flowing water. When they reached the temple at the bottom, these forces of order and law were like hundreds of rivers returning to the sea, all converging into a ball of purple light in the center of the temple.

　　This ball of purple light is quite strange, and it is difficult to see the mystery within it. It seems to be hiding a dark and evil aura, but it also seems to be a solemn and holy divine light, which is hard to grasp.

　　The black door, which was hundreds of feet high, opened silently, as if a whole new world suddenly opened up in front of these powerful people. Each of these powerful people was an old fellow who had lived for hundreds of thousands of years. They were the most powerful and top-notch among the immortal cultivators. They were all stunned for a moment.

　　One after another, black, white, green, red, and golden natal talismans flew out from above the heads of these powerful men. Suddenly, one after another, shining spiritual talismans appeared around these natal talismans, forming dozens of the most powerful talisman formations in the six realms, protecting them firmly in the center.

　　These powerful men all sensed the danger, and at once, they took out all their magic weapons, not caring about even their most powerful natal talismans, and directly used their most powerful talisman formations.

　　The natal divine talisman is formed after reaching the immortal realm, combining one's own cultivation and supernatural power. It is the most powerful attack weapon and protective means for cultivators, and its power is even greater than that of magic weapons. What can be called the natal divine talisman is already a talisman treasure, and its power is amazing. What's more, the most powerful people in the six realms collectively released the natal divine talisman, which is a spectacular and shocking scene. If you can see one of the powerful people in any place in the six realms giving their all, it is incredible, let alone thirty-six powerful people collectively releasing the natal divine talisman. But, in this place, outside the Tianzun Temple, even these powerful people themselves did not feel that there was anything wrong. Not only did they give their all, but their minds were also tense to an unprecedented degree.

　　The Palace of Tianzun is the most mysterious existence between heaven and earth and above the six realms. No one can remain calm outside the Palace of Tianzun!

　　All thirty-six powerful men were silent and motionless outside the door of Tianzun Palace, but none of them dared to take a step inside. It seemed that the small threshold in front of them was a line between life and death, and if they crossed the line, they would die without a burial place.

　　The thirty-six most powerful beings in the six realms were actually afraid of a threshold and dared not step in. This was a complete joke in the eyes of immortal cultivators. However, these thirty-six powerful beings did not find it funny at all. Their expressions were solemn and dignified, as if facing a powerful enemy. Even their breathing and heartbeats stopped completely. Their eyes and minds were all firmly locked on the ball of purple light in the middle of the hall.

　　It was pitch black inside the Tianzun Palace. Even with the extraordinary means of these thirty-six powerful men, they could not see anything inside. It was as if apart from the purple light in the middle, everywhere was an endless void. Even if one's consciousness accidentally fell in, it would be swallowed up completely.

　　'Gurgle'....

　　I don't know who swallowed his saliva, but these powerful people who claimed that they could face any scene without changing color, actually showed abnormal scenes that they couldn't even control their minds at the door of Tianzun Temple!

　　Thirty-six powerful men stood quietly at the door like wooden stakes, and none of them dared to go beyond the line.

　　Humans are always like this. When faced with the greatest temptation of benefits, there will always be people who are not afraid of death. However, now these thirty-six powerful people can no longer hold on. Their eyes, staring at the purple light ball, become turbid, revealing an unpredictable greed.

　　hiss...............

　　There was a sound of breaking through the air, and along with the natal talisman above his head spinning rapidly, it immediately caused the surrounding first-grade talismans to spin rapidly. In the blink of an eye, a powerful person rushed into the hall and stood in front of the purple light ball safely.

　　With the first person eating the egg, the remaining thirty-five mighty men flew out at the same time. The thirty-five natal talismans attracted countless first-grade spiritual talismans, and derived runes all over the sky. The runes carrying these thirty-five mighty men crossed the threshold of the Tianzun Temple and rushed in front of the purple light ball.

　　Once they entered the Tianzun Palace, the expressions of the thirty-six powerful men changed drastically at the same time, from initial excitement to fear.

　　“The Destiny Talisman, it’s actually the Destiny Talisman!!”

　　The powerful man who flew in first screamed. His hands, covered with layers of mysterious runes, had already reached into the purple light ball, and he was also the first to see the scene inside the purple light ball.

　　Just this exclamation was like a boiling pot of fire. The thirty-six powerful men were excited as if they were injected with chicken blood. Talismans flashed around their bodies. Runes densely covered their arms and probed into the purple light ball.

　　However, as soon as these people put their arms in, their faces changed drastically. They turned pale and sweated profusely. Even the densely packed runes on their arms gradually became dim.

　　"Swallowing Rune, what kind of destiny rune is this?"

　　I don't know who let out a long, sad sigh, and then thirty-six golden rays of light shot out from the purple light ball, like thirty-six snakes following the body, passing by. The bodies of those powerful men whose flesh had reached the half-step immortal realm were also devoured cleanly after the runes were swallowed up.

　　Thirty-six powerful beings, the most powerful existences in the six paths, disappeared silently in the Tianzun Palace, and even their natal talismans were completely devoured.

　　After doing all this, the thirty-six golden beams of light suddenly changed direction, like thirty-six endless sharp swords, shooting towards the purple light ball at the same time. Only an extremely subtle crackling sound was heard, like a sword breaking through a stubborn stone, and the surrounding purple light balls instantly dissipated.

　　At the moment when the purple light ball broke, a golden talisman that was hundreds of feet long appeared in the Tianzun Palace. This was the culprit who swallowed up the thirty-six powerful men silently.

　　The purple-golden rune head was several dozen feet long, engraved with a noble rune full of ancient charm, as if it was the king of the world. The momentum of this rune head alone was stronger than the life runes of the thirty-six powerful men. The golden rune body showed six rare sides, each of which was engraved with a completely different, but ancient and noble precious rune. The tail of the rune looked rather monotonous, and was actually all black. The rune imprinted on the tail of the rune was like a large gold-plated character written on a black cloth, revealing a deep and profound ancient atmosphere. Needless to say, it was also a rare ancient rune.

　　Purple gold, yellow gold, and dark gold, these three inharmonious colors are perfectly integrated on a talisman. The whole talisman looks majestic and ancient, like an emperor dominating the world. Even the natal talismans that the thirty-six powerful men have refined for hundreds of thousands of years cannot compare to it.

　　The thirty-six golden lights blended together like water and returned to the golden talisman.

　　After absorbing the thirty-six golden lights, the golden talisman that was hundreds of feet long suddenly changed. It began to fold from the talisman head to the runes, as if an invisible big hand was mixing the talisman together. In an instant, it turned into a thumb-sized golden sphere. Runes flickered on it, and finally evolved into a strange ancient rune that was fixed on the golden sphere.

　　A talisman turned into a talisman in an instant. The golden sphere was the talisman with boundless power just now. However, after it turned into a spherical talisman, it lost its power and looked ordinary. The only rune that was fixed on the sphere was the original appearance of the talisman, the true form of the talisman.

　　The golden sphere broke through the air, flew out from the infinite darkness of the Tianzun Palace, and directly rushed to the highest point of the Tianzun Palace. In the power of order and law transmitted by the ninety-nine black dragon chains, it spun like a gyroscope, stirring the power of the world around it, and disappeared in the turbulence of space.

　　As the golden talisman disappeared, the gate of Tianzun Hall closed again. The purple light balls that were dispersed by the golden light regrouped and formed a line of large characters in the boundless darkness of the hall.

　　Swallowing the sky and devouring the Tao, the supreme heavenly master!

　　Chapter 1: Strange Dreams (Please collect and recommend)

　　The sea, the endless sea, the deep blue water ripples in the sunshine and the blue waves spread all the way to the sky, without any wind or waves.

　　Li Ao swore that he had never seen such a peaceful yet breathtaking view in his life. However, in front of such a shocking scene, he only felt numb.

　　"Is this the strange dream again? What's next should be..."

　　"Wow" the water splashed and rushed straight up from under the deep blue sea surface to a golden palace, floating above the sea surface, radiating golden light, like a fairy cave, solemn and holy.

　　"It's really like that..." Li Ao laughed bitterly in his mind. He smiled at this bizarre scene that would have stunned ordinary people. "It's exactly the same as my previous dream."

　　Hual ...

　　A chaotic commotion mixed with someone's furious shouting rang out, and nearly a hundred men and women in green, white, red, or yellow clothes walked out from the depths of the Golden Light Hall. The first one, walking like a dragon and a tiger, with a dragon face, was particularly conspicuous. On the golden clothes on his chest was embroidered a golden dragon with bared fangs and claws, and a pair of huge eyes embroidered with red lines were piercing, making it look vivid and lifelike, just like the eyes of the man in golden clothes, with an invincible supreme majesty, awe-inspiring without anger, and shocking.

　　Every time he saw the man in gold, Li Ao would feel a pain in his heart, and an inexplicable emotion would brew in his chest, like a volcano that had been brewing for a long time, ready to erupt. However, even Li Ao himself didn't know what kind of emotion it was?

　　Is it the joy of meeting an old friend again?

　　Or is it that enemies are particularly jealous of each other when they meet?

　　Li Ao didn't even understand himself, how could his ordinary life have intersected with such an invincible figure?

　　The man in gold clothes just walked to the door of the hall when he suddenly stopped, staring at Li Ao with his eyes, as if he had seen something incredible!

　　"Here we go again..." Li Ao smiled helplessly. If nothing unexpected happened, he would be awakened from this dream. In the past, he would wake up in a cold sweat after seeing the tiger-like eyes of the man in gold.

　　Sudden.......

　　“Hand it over!!!”

　　"Hand it over!!!"

　　"Hand it over!!!"

　　The golden-clothed man suddenly rose from the ground, like a golden light, and rushed towards Li Ao. This round of shouting was like thunderbolts, one after another, and when the third sound fell into Li Ao's ears, it was like the end of the world, as terrifying as the explosion of the universe, and frightened him so much that he screamed in his dream and trembled.

　　When the golden man was about to rush in front of him, Li Ao felt that his heartbeat stopped, and the only thing left in his pupils was the majestic look of the golden man, which became bigger and bigger...

　　The pressure was like a mountain pressing down on his chest, causing his heart to tremble. Just when Li Ao thought he would die at the hands of the man in gold, a burst of white light suddenly appeared before his eyes...

　　Li Ao woke up from the bed again with a scream.

　　He wiped the cold sweat from his forehead with his sleeves and walked to the window.

　　It was already dawn, and this dream, which he had only been able to complete halfway in the past, had made new progress, leaving him completely sleepless, with his mind full of the golden-clad man's harsh shout.

　　Hand it over?

　　Hand over what?

　　What does he want me to hand over?

　　That must be something vital, right?

　　This strange dream has been haunting Li Ao ever since he failed to awaken his true Qi at the age of seven. Unexpectedly, there is actually another hidden story behind it.

　　However, no matter how hard Li Ao racked his brains, he could not figure out what the relationship was between this group of people he met in his dream and himself. He could only smile bitterly and stop thinking about it.

　　"Dad said he would ask for a Qi Gathering Pill for me today. I wonder if it will work?"

　　Walking into the yard, Li Ao raised his head in the morning light. An inexplicable joy flashed across his slightly resolute face, and his fists clenched tightly.

　　"It would be great if I could also gather energy to practice!"

　　......

　　......

　　Qinghe Town is not big, and it takes only half a bowl of rice to walk from the east end of the town to the west end. But there is a famous family in Qinghe Town. The Li family is also a famous family in the Daqian Dynasty.

　　The Qinghe Li family is just a branch of the Li family. Since they moved here fifty years ago, they have settled down and have become a wealthy family in Qinghe Town.

　　When Li Ao followed his father to the gate of the Li family, the sun had just risen. A ray of morning sunlight just happened to shine on the gate of the Li family, reflecting the plaque in the middle.

　　Li Rongyang just stood there in a daze, as if he couldn't stand the not-so-bright sunlight. He squinted his eyes, tilted his head back, and stared at the sunlight moving from the plaque to the inside of the courtyard.

　　Looking at his father's back, Li Ao felt a sharp pain in his heart. Even if his father didn't say it all these years, he knew how much he wanted to return home, not for wealth and glory, but just to pay his respects to his grandfather every morning and evening. But in order to prevent this "unfilial son" from being hurt, his father still chose to live away from home.

　　Many times when they passed by this place, his father would deliberately take him around it, for fear of triggering the pain in his heart!

　　Li Ao's eyes were slightly red as he looked at his father's increasingly hunched back. He swore secretly in his heart, "Father, wait for me. I won't let you down. Even if I can't gather Qi, I will still be successful and let you return to the Li family in glory!"

　　Li Rongyang retracted his gaze and glanced inside the gate, then turned around and stretched Li Ao's patched clothes again, only to find that Li Ao was trying hard to pull his arms into his sleeves, and the sleeves were already half short. Li Rongyang's eyes stung, and he patted his son's shoulder and forced a smile, "My son is so tall now, it's time to change his clothes."

　　"Ao'er, be polite when you see your uncle later. Remember to greet him politely."

　　Looking at his son who was now as tall as him, Li Rongyang smiled with relief, thinking to himself, as long as Ao'er could practice, no matter how hard it was, it would be worth it!

　　......

　　......

　　"Third brother, why are you here? Although we are both in Qinghe Town, you haven't been back for five or six years? Why? Are you back to see Dad? But Dad's 70th birthday is still more than a month away!"

　　Before Li Ao and his father entered the gate, they saw their uncle Li Guitian coming out, followed by two young men in brocade clothes. They were their uncle's two sons, Li Feng and Li Hua.

　　"Brother, I want to ask you for help with something this time?"

　　Li Rongyang's eyes lit up. He opened the gray cloth that he had been holding tightly in his hand and handed the jade pendant to Li Guitian.

　　"Hey... Third brother, what are you doing? We are brothers, we can discuss anything. This jade pendant must have cost a lot of money, right?"

　　Li Guitian grabbed the jade pendant, threw the gray cloth aside, wiped the jade pendant with his sleeve, and then put it in front of his eyes and looked at the jade pendant in the sunlight.

　　"Tell me, what's the matter? We are brothers. If I can help, I will definitely help. Why be so polite?"

　　The more Li Guitian looked at it, the happier he became. Under the sunlight, the jade pendant's verdant luster fell directly on his face. In particular, the jade pendant was carved more delicately, with every edge and line being naturally smooth, as if it was made by a master.

　　"Brother, you also know that Ao'er can't gather Qi. I want to ask you for a Qi-Gathering Pill, maybe it can cure Ao'er's body."

　　The more Li Rongyang spoke, the more nervous he became. His hands unconsciously pinched the sleeves of his clothes, grabbing them hard.

　　"What? Qi Gathering Pill? Third brother, I'm not saying anything to you, but you know your son's condition. No matter how many natural treasures he eats, it won't help. You actually want him to eat Qi Gathering Pill? Did I hear you right? That's Qi Gathering Pill? Even my son didn't have the chance to take the Qi Gathering Pill, and you actually want to give it to this loser?"

　　Li Guitian's expression suddenly changed, and the disdain in his eyes became more and more solemn. At the end, he said firmly, "No, don't say no. Even if I had it, I wouldn't waste it on this loser. I might as well feed it to pigs!"

　　"Brother, you can't say that about Ao'er! He's your nephew!"

　　Li Rongyang's anger surged up and he glared at Li Guitian. When he thought of the purpose of his visit, his momentum weakened. "I heard that my brother bought six Qi Condensation Pills from the mall last month. This jade pendant is enough to buy two. I don't want more, just give me one."

　　"Third brother, do you really want to buy Qi Gathering Pills for this kid?"

　　Li Guitian narrowed his eyes, put away the jade pendant, and threw it to the ground with a 'smack' sound. The jade pieces splattered and a fine jade sculpture was turned into pieces on the ground, worthless. He took a step forward and crushed the jade pendant pieces on the ground into powder, and then said arrogantly.

　　"I still have two Qi Gathering Pills, but it's really unfair for you to use this fake stuff to fool me! However, since we are brothers, as long as you pay me 100 taels of silver, I will give you one!"

　　"Fake? How is that possible? How could it be fake?" Li Rongyang seemed at a loss, looking at the jade pendant that had turned into powder. He couldn't find someone to verify its authenticity. However, after hearing Li Guitian's next words, Li Rongyang's hunched body suddenly shook, and his eyes lit up, "One hundred taels of silver, are you serious? Okay, I'll go back and raise the silver, and you have to keep the Qi Gathering Pill for me."

　　Li Rongyang seemed to have found a great bargain. He did not pursue the matter of stepping on the jade pendant. He pulled Li Ao's arm and urged, "Ao'er, thank your uncle quickly."

　　"Dad, why should we thank him? He stepped on your jade pendant and broke it into pieces. You spent two years saving up money to buy it. We don't need to beg him. I don't want the Qi Gathering Pill either."

　　Li Ao shook off his father's big hand and glared at Li Guitian. "That jade pendant is a genuine top-grade product. It can be sold for three hundred taels of silver in a big city. How could it be fake? It's obvious that he doesn't want to give you the Qi Condensation Pill. If that's the case, why should we beg him?"

　　Seeing his father begging for the Qi Gathering Pill in such a low voice, Li Ao's eyes were sore and he was even more angry at Li Guitian. He pointed at his nose and cursed, "If my father hadn't lost his cultivation, who would you be? How could you be the master of the Li family? My father may not care about how you treat my father, but you have to remember that one day I, Li Ao, will come after you to get everything back!"

　　"Well, well, well... Third brother is indeed worthy of being your son. He is exactly the same as you were back then. Don't even think of getting a Qi Gathering Pill from me, let alone a hundred taels, even if it's a thousand taels. Take your useless son and get out of here."

　　Li Guitian snorted angrily. He was so angry that his three spirits left his body when Li Ao pointed at his nose and scolded him like that.

　　"Dad... let's go. I don't need the Qi Gathering Pill. I can still make a name for myself. Then I'll let you return to the Li family in glory."

　　"What do you mean by relying on a piece of trash like you? That's just wishful thinking." Li Hua, who was about the same age as Li Ao, curled his lips, jumped out from behind his father, and punched Li Ao at the same time, "You piece of trash, you dare to be so rude to my father, you really don't know any rules."

　　The wind from his fist whistled like the roar of a tiger or a dragon, and Li Hua sneered in disdain. Li Ao had no way of avoiding this punch. In Li Hua's opinion, it was easy for him, a sixth-level star body, to deal with a second-level star body trash.

　　However, Li Ao was a member of the Li family after all, so Li Hua did not dare to use too much force, and only used 30% of his strength in this punch. However, after the true energy was contained, the 30% strength of the sixth level of the star body was far beyond what Li Ao could receive.

　　The fist wind broke through the air, and a layer of thick flames rushed out of Li Hua's fist and rolled towards Li Ao's cheek.

　　boom...

　　With Li Hua's speed, Li Ao didn't even have the chance to dodge. He was knocked backwards and fell five or six meters away.

　　The flames of shame, humiliation, and anger roared in Li Ao's chest. Being defeated by a brother of the same age was like a bone spur that deeply hurt Li Ao's self-esteem!

　　With a gloomy face and enduring the severe pain in his chest, Li Ao struggled to get up, and his eyes became gloomy and resentful as he stared at Li Hua.

　　"Li Hua, who do you think you are? If I could gather my energy, how could I allow you to be so arrogant? Remember, Li Ao will repay you double for today's revenge tomorrow."

　　Li Ao stood up from the ground with great difficulty. The pain from the broken ribs in his chest almost made him faint. His facial features were almost squeezed together, but he still clenched his teeth and did not utter a single sound.

　　"Brother, what do you mean?"

　　Seeing his son injured, Li Rongyang hurried over to support him, glaring at Li Guitian.

　　"Hua'er, step back."

　　Li Guitian's face turned cold and he pretended to scold Li Hua. Li Hua quietly stepped aside. Li Guitian then looked at Li Rongyang.

　　"I'm sorry, third brother. The child is young and ignorant. I didn't know how to control my strength. Is Ao'er okay?" Li Guitian's tone did not show any sincerity in his apology. Instead, there was a hint of ridicule. He changed the subject and said directly, "But Hua'er is the same age as Ao'er. Who would have thought that he would be so weak? Oh, Ao'er can't gather his energy, so how could he be Hua'er's opponent? In the future, I will definitely tell Hua'er not to be so rude. If Ao'er is really beaten, I, as his uncle, will feel bad too."

　　"you..."

　　Li Rongyang was so angry that he almost went berserk. This elder brother was obviously making fun of them. However, he thought of the purpose of his visit and his sharp eyes softened. "Brother is right. In this case, we will take our leave first. But you must keep the Qi Gathering Pill for me. I will definitely collect enough silver."

　　"Really? But third brother, this Qi Gathering Pill is also a hot commodity. The old man of the Lin family has begged me for it many times recently. If you can't gather the money as soon as possible, I can't guarantee whether you can keep this Qi Gathering Pill. After all, it is an elixir from the immortals." A trace of disdain flashed in Li Guitian's eyes. Looking at his brilliant and talented brother, who was once brilliant and begging for mercy in front of him, he seemed more and more happy in his heart.

　　"This..." Li Rongyang's face tensed. Although he knew that his elder brother was deliberately making things difficult for him, he still said calmly, "Three days, I will definitely send the money within three days."

　　"Okay, since you asked, there's no reason for me to disagree. I will keep this Qi Gathering Pill for you. After all, we are a family." Li Guitian said with a fake smile, "However, I can only promise not to sell the Qi Gathering Pill within three days. If the time is up, I will have to give it to the Lin family. After all, Lin Tao needs the pill to break through the barrier. With this Qi Gathering Pill, the Lin family will have another fifth-level master of the Star Body, which is also a good thing for my Li family."

　　"Dad..." Li Rongyang was about to thank him again when Li Ao grabbed his arm. Seeing his son's facial features almost twisted together, Li Rongyuan asked worriedly, "Ao'er, how are you? Are you still in pain? Just bear with it, Dad will go back and find a doctor for you."

　　"Dad, I don't want this Qi Gathering Pill." Li Ao frowned and glared at Li Hua who had returned to Li Guitian's back. Then he glared at Li Guitian and said word by word, "I, Li Ao, can succeed without the Qi Gathering Pill, and I don't need your charity."

　　Li Rongyang was stunned by his son's words. When he was about to stop him, he saw Li Ao's eyes as deep and firm as the stars, and he held back the words he was about to say.

　　"Dad, let's go back."

　　"Okay, let's go back!"

　　After hearing Li Rongyuan's words, Li Rongyang, who looked much older in an instant, saw the determination and tenderness in his son's eyes. He once again stretched out his big hand to smooth out the patch on his son's shoulder, and then he pulled Li Ao away.

　　"Return to the Li family? Don't you see what your current status is? You two useless guys who can't practice cultivation are really bringing shame to the Li family!"

　　Li Guitian's sarcastic abuse sounded from behind. Li Rongyang, who had already walked a hundred meters away, trembled suddenly, and the veins on his arms bulged. Mu Ran sighed again, glanced at his son, and said indifferently, "Let's go."

　　"father!"

　　Looking at his father's straight and then bent back, Li Ao's eyes turned slightly red, and the flame of anger roared out from his chest again. He clenched his fists and stared at the father and his two sons who were slowly walking back to the inner courtyard of the Li family.

　　"Just wait, one day I will get it all back!"

　　Chapter 2 Mysterious Golden Beads (Please collect and recommend)

　　The moonlight was as bright as a mirror, spreading across the wilderness, and the trees that were already shrouded in darkness also became clear.

　　Under the bright moonlight, Li Ao sat cross-legged quietly on a rock.

　　He was still wearing the rags covered with patches, but under the moonlight, he no longer looked as bleak as he did during the day. His brows were furrowed, his eyes were closed, and his slightly immature face looked full of fortitude.

　　After a long time...

　　Li Ao finally let out a long breath, a look of disappointment flashing across his face.

　　"I still haven't succeeded. Is there really no way for me to gather Qi? It's all because of this damn Qi Sea. Every time, it makes the Qi I cultivated with great effort disappear without a trace. It's really hateful!"

　　Li Ao was very distressed. He had known this situation since he started practicing at the age of seven. Every time he cultivated the true qi with great effort, it would disappear without a trace, making it difficult for him to enter the second level of the astral realm.

　　In the Daqian Dynasty, there were billions of people, and only through cultivation could one stand out and become a superior person. The way of cultivation was divided into two levels: the astral body and the astral soul. As for the higher levels of the Yuandan and Yuanshen realms, they were already the realms of immortals in legend. Whether there was a higher realm above the immortals was not a question that Li Ao was thinking about.

　　Li Ao is just a piece of trash who hasn't even reached the second level of the star body.

　　"Gather Qi, gather Qi. It would be great if I could also gather Qi."

　　Li Ao sighed, but this was just a luxury for him. After ten years of practice, he was still lingering at the first level of the star body.

　　The way of cultivation is to put Qi first. According to the ancient cultivation method, the human body is divided into seven meridians, namely 'Three Altars and Four Symbols', according to the stars in the sky. The astral realm is to open up these seven meridians, fill up the true Qi, and condense an 'Earth Soul Pearl' in the abdominal Qi Sea that can continuously produce true Qi.

　　The first level of the astral body, strengthening the body, is nothing more than simple physical exercise.

　　The second level of the star body, the Qi gathering realm, is the beginning of cultivation to comprehend the true Qi. Only when the Qi is successfully gathered and a Qi bead is condensed in the Qi sea, can one continue to practice and use the true Qi to open up the seven meridians of the human body. Then, the hair is removed and the marrow is washed, and the Earth Soul Bead is condensed. The next level is the Star Soul realm of cultivating the Heavenly Soul Power.

　　The Star Soul Realm was already out of reach for Li Ao. Even the head of the Qinghe Li family was only at the ninth level of the Star Body Realm. It was said that there were many Star Soul masters in the Li family, but Li Ao had naturally never seen such a grand occasion.

　　Li Ao couldn't gather Qi in his Qi Sea, so he couldn't enter the second level of the star body.

　　In the past ten years, I have trained my body quite well by following my father's ironwork. Come to think of it, if I spend ten years in the first level of the star body and can't even train my body well, then I will be a waste.

　　Li Ao was not a waste, but a genius. When he first came into contact with Qi training, Li Ao already knew it, but the subsequent blow made him feel like he was falling into an icy cave.

　　The Qigong that Li Ao practiced was the "Fierce Sun Qi" handed down by the Li family. It had ten levels in total. It was said that if one practiced to the tenth level, one could break through the Star Body Realm and enter the Star Soul Realm. However, after practicing for more than ten years, Li Ao's Qi Sea was still empty, and he had not even completed the first level of "Fierce Sun Qi".

　　"No, you can't give up. Try again. If it still doesn't work, go home and rest."

　　Li Ao clenched his teeth.

　　It was late spring and the chill had not yet passed. I had just practiced the Fiery Sun Qi and my whole body felt like it was on fire, so I naturally couldn't feel it. Now that the Fiery Sun Qi had disappeared without a trace, I couldn't help but shiver.

　　The first level of exercising the Qi according to the method of practicing the Lieyang Qi is to constantly adjust the breathing rhythm, and between each breath, force the Qi into the Qi Sea, accumulating more and more, and finally forming a feeling of blazing fire, and generating a burning sensation in the Qi Sea. This is considered the entry point of practicing the Lieyang Qi. In the days to come, you must practice continuously until the strong Qi in the Qi Sea condenses into a flame-like Qi bead, which is considered the success of the first level of practice.

　　Every time Li Ao practiced, the amount of true qi he could sense was extremely fierce.

　　According to the records of "The True Qi of the Fiery Sun", if one can sense the existence of the true qi in the sea of ​​​​qi when practicing "The True Qi of the Fiery Sun" for the first time, he is already a genius. If he can feel the feeling of a heat wave, then he is a prodigy that appears once in a century.

　　When Li Ao first practiced the Fiery Sun Qi, he not only felt the sensation of Qi, but also felt as if his Qi sea was being scorched by flames, with heat waves rising to the sky. It was not an exaggeration to call him a freak.

　　However, what seemed to be extremely easy for others to condense the true Qi within the Qi Sea and form Qi beads completely disappointed Li Ao.

　　No matter how terrifying the amount of true Qi he sensed within his sea of ​​Qi when he was practicing the Fiery Sun True Qi, it would eventually dissipate completely and disappear without a trace within the sea of ​​Qi. Even Li Ao didn't know where all the true Qi that he had cultivated with so much effort had gone.

　　But in the past ten years, Li Ao never gave up and kept on practicing this method, sensing the true Qi, and then helplessly letting the true Qi disappear without a trace in his body.

　　He had fantasized countless times that when he completed his training, the scorching sun qi would not completely dissipate, but some would remain in his qi sea, even if it was only as faint as a firefly.

　　But this extravagant hope turned into despair after repeated disappointments.

　　Despite this, Li Ao has been practicing the "Scorching Sun Qi" for ten years, and he is even more crazy than others. In addition to the four hours of practice during the day, Li Ao would go to the woods near the town every night to practice the "Scorching Sun Qi". Even though the Qi would disappear without a trace every time, Li Ao did not give up.

　　For him, cultivation is not just for himself, but also for making his father happy. He doesn't want his father to worry about him!

　　After ten years of practice, every time Li Ao circulated the Fiery Sun Qi, he could feel that the amount of Qi had increased by more than a hundred times compared to before.

　　In less than half a minute, Li Ao's body turned red as if it was on fire.

　　I still remember that the first time I practiced, the scorching sun qi I sensed was just like a flame, but now the scorching sun qi was circulating in my qi sea, just like a small sun, burning my whole body and making my mouth dry. Sensing that the scorching sun qi in my dantian had reached a certain limit, Li Ao knew that this time of practice was over. He sighed, then exhaled a breath of qi and began to complete the last step of condensing qi.

　　Condensing true Qi is already an optional step for Li Ao. He can only wait for the true Qi to completely dissipate without any other options. Li Ao has become numb.

　　"Still not working? It seems that I still can't condense my Qi this time. I really don't know what's so strange about this Qi Sea..."

　　Although he knew there was no hope, Li Ao still circulated his Qi according to the Qi gathering method with great expectation. The scorching Qi like the sun slowly dissipated and disappeared without a trace.

　　Li Ao was getting more and more nervous, and kept shouting in his heart, "Stay, stay, just a little bit will be enough..."

　　Muran....

　　Li Ao's eyes lit up.

　　When the scorching sun true qi dissipated completely, a thumb-sized ball of hot true qi was still swirling within the qi sea and did not dissipate.

　　Li Ao sensed the changes in his Qi Sea once again in disbelief. At this time, the scorching sun true qi had completely dissipated, but the thumb-sized ball of hot air still remained in the Qi Sea.

　　Li Ao suddenly jumped up from the rock, tears welling up in his eyes, and roared tremblingly.

　　“Gathering Qi, I actually succeeded in gathering Qi!”

　　Gathering Qi is an extremely easy task for others, but it has troubled Li Ao for ten years.

　　At this moment, Li Ao's true Qi was finally condensed, and a ball of hot flaming true Qi was suspended in his Qi sea. This was the manifestation of successful Qi gathering.

　　After ten years of persistence, Li Ao finally succeeded in gathering his Qi.

　　The true Qi cultivated in the body did not completely dissipate, but left a thumb-sized ball of true Qi within the Qi sea.

　　Just this ball of true energy was enough to make Li Ao cry.

　　Li Ao was overjoyed at the success of gathering Qi, but what surprised him was...

　　Not only was there a gas bead condensed from the scorching sun true qi in the sea of ​​qi, he actually saw a golden round bead floating in the sea of ​​qi, radiating light that was even more dazzling than the gas bead.

　　"Internal vision, this is a supernatural power that can only be produced after cultivating to the seventh level of the astral body and all seven meridians in the body are connected. How come I can see inside just after condensing the Qi beads?"

　　Li Ao was extremely surprised. Through his inner vision ability, he could clearly see the situation inside the Qi Sea.

　　A thumb-sized red gas ball was the gas ball condensed by practicing "Fiery Sun Qi", which was also the manifestation of his breakthrough to the second level of the star body. However, there was also a pigeon egg-sized golden round ball outside the gas ball. This golden round ball looked particularly strange. The golden light exuded a gentle and sacred feeling. Golden light beams were continuously released from the round ball and merged directly into Li Ao's body. Wherever the golden light illuminated, the body strength was twice as strong as before.

　　"What's going on? Has this thing been in my Qi Sea all along?"

　　After a little thought, Li Ao guessed that this golden round bead was the culprit that prevented him from gathering Qi for the past ten years.

　　For a while, he loved and hated the golden bead. He was angry that the golden bead had troubled him for ten years and made him a worthless person who was ridiculed by others. But once he felt the effect of the golden bead, Li Ao was very happy.

　　"This golden round bead is definitely a rare treasure. Although I don't know how it appeared in my Qi Sea, it can be called a treasure just because it can help me exercise my body. I want to see what kind of sacred bead this is."

　　Li Ao inexplicably gained the ability to see inside his body, which made it easy for him to observe the golden beads within his sea of ​​​​qi. He just needed to concentrate his mind on the true qi and use the true qi as his eyes to see the golden beads clearly.

　　"Eh... there is actually a... golden elephant inside this bead. No, it should be a dragon elephant. According to Buddhist scriptures, the dragon elephant is the supreme beast of the ancient Buddha Realm. It is used as a mount by the Buddha. It is extremely powerful and also symbolizes the Buddhist practitioners with great supernatural powers. But how come there is a dragon elephant sealed inside this bead?"

　　The more Li Ao looked, the more frightened he became.

　　When he was carefully observing the dragon-elephant inside the golden round bead, the dragon-elephant inside actually turned its head, hooked its long trunk in the bead, and roared at Li Ao.

　　Moo...

　　Even through the golden beads, Li Ao felt his heart shaken.

　　The sound of the dragon elephant roaring inside the bead appeared clearly beside Li Ao's ears. An extremely powerful force rushed out from Li Ao's sea of ​​​​qi, almost shattering the qi bead condensed by Li Ao.

　　The dragon-elephant roared, shaking the earth and scaring Li Ao so much that he quickly withdrew his spiritual consciousness.

　　When Li Ao used his inner vision power again to observe the golden beads, he couldn't help but be shocked.

　　The dragon and elephant patterns that were clearly visible before had disappeared, and the golden beads became shining brightly, but no matter what, the scene inside could not be seen.

　　"What's going on? Where's the dragon elephant from before? Why is it gone?"

　　Li Ao frowned.

　　This golden bead that has occupied his qi sea for ten years is indeed quite mysterious.

　　The dragon elephant inside the bead disappeared, and the golden light of the bead gradually dimmed. Even the golden light it emitted became ordinary, and it did not have the same effect of condensing the body as before.

　　"It seems that this bead can only help me condense my body when the dragon elephant comes out. If the dragon elephant disappears, the golden light will naturally lose its effect. Could it be that the effect of this bead actually comes from the dragon elephant inside?"

　　Li Ao's mind was as fast as lightning, and he figured out everything very quickly. However, the dragon elephant had disappeared, and the golden bead had become ordinary. Li Ao studied it for a long time, but it still didn't change, so he didn't take it seriously.

　　"Fortunately, the Qi beads were not dispersed. Now that I have condensed the Qi beads, I will hurry up and practice. I will give Grandpa a surprise on his birthday in a month. Li Hua, I, Li Ao, will pay you back double for your punch!"

　　Li Ao clenched his fist and sat cross-legged on the rock again.

　　........

　　The new book sets sail for Worry-free Eunuch. Please collect and recommend it. Thank you for your reward.

　　Chapter 3: Miraculous Achievements in the Buddha Realm (Please collect and recommend)

　　New book launch, seeking collection, seeking recommendation, buying out works, worry-free eunuch

　　Thank you for your reward and votes, thank you very much

　　..........................

　　"Dad, I have successfully gathered my Qi, and I can practice normally from now on. You don't have to worry about me anymore!"

　　Li Ao looked at the moonlight and sighed, then he calmed down his excitement and started to circulate the Fiery Sun Qi once again.

　　The Lieyang Qi was as hot as fire. It was good enough to be able to sense a thumb-sized amount of Qi when the Lieyang Qi was operating at the first level. However, as soon as Li Ao's mind moved, the Qi became as thick as rivers, lakes and seas, and like a surging sea, the rolling heat waves kept rolling in the Qi sea, making Li Ao's Qi sea like a big furnace.

　　At the same time, as the Lieyang Qi was circulating, the golden round bead that had already calmed down suddenly changed again.

　　The dragon elephant appeared, lifelike, and stretched its nose towards Li Ao's qi sea. Li Ao could even feel that the dragon elephant was absorbing the scorching sun true qi!

　　"Sure enough, the dragon elephant is the culprit that absorbed my true energy. But this guy is really cruel. He actually absorbed the true energy that I cultivated for ten years for nothing."

　　Li Ao gave a helpless smile, while concentrating on circulating the Fiery Sun Qi, he carefully observed the dragon elephant.

　　Hiss hiss.....

　　Li Ao could even clearly hear the dragon elephant's breathing through the golden bead, but the dragon elephant absorbed the scorching sun qi that Li Ao cultivated. The scorching sun qi in the sea of ​​qi was absorbed by the dragon elephant and disappeared instantly. Li Ao was not in a hurry and circulated the scorching sun qi once again. Instantly, the sea of ​​qi was filled with heat again and was filled with scorching sun qi.

　　The dragon elephant, which had absorbed all the scorching sun energy, seemed to have seen Li Ao's actions and roared with joy inside the golden bead. Then it inhaled through its long nose, and Li Ao's sea of ​​energy was empty again.

　　Even the condensed energy beads were sucked into the dragon elephant's trunk.

　　After absorbing the true energy in Li Ao's Qi Sea, the dragon elephant inside the golden round bead let out a joyful roar.

　　Li Ao was horrified and looked at his empty dantian in horror.

　　The Qi ball, a sign of successful Qi gathering, was a ball of Qi that Li Ao had worked hard on for ten years and finally condensed, but it was unexpectedly sucked away by the dragon elephant.

　　"Gather Qi, no, I will definitely be able to gather Qi again."

　　Li Ao was in a panic and once again activated the Fiery Sun Qi. Instantly, the blazing Qi filled his Qi Sea. However, the dragon elephant in the golden ball suddenly sucked in the Qi Sea, and the Qi Sea was empty again.

　　"No, no, Long Xiang, you bastard, at least leave me some..."

　　Li Ao did not take a rest and once again practiced the "Liyang True Qi". After experiencing the performance of condensing a Qi bead like the first time, Li Ao firmly believed that as long as the dragon elephant stopped absorbing, he could condense a Qi bead again.

　　Within half an hour, after dozens of times of continuous replenishment of Lieyang Qi, Li Ao's body had reached the limit of Qi circulation, but the Qi Sea was still empty. Every time the Lieyang Qi was sucked in by the dragon elephant's trunk, it was completely absorbed, leaving nothing for Li Ao.

　　Condensing the energy beads is hopeless.

　　Li Ao collapsed on the rock, his face ashen.

　　"That's it? You, the damn dragon elephant, have harmed me for ten years, and you're not going to let me go? Damn it, can't you leave me even a little bit of your true energy? At least leave me some true energy so that I can practice!"

　　Lying on the bluestone as smooth as a mirror, Li Ao was filled with grief, and wished he could rush into his Qi Sea immediately, pull out the golden bead and the dragon elephant, and beat them up. However, he did not have such magical power, and could only observe the changes of the dragon elephant and the golden bead through internal observation.

　　After absorbing the huge amount of scorching sun energy, the dragon elephant seemed to be particularly excited, and kept stretching its neck and neighing inside the golden round bead. With the dragon elephant's roar, Li Ao only felt surging heat waves rolling in his sea of ​​​​qi.

　　Li Ao's eyes lit up and he jumped up from the bluestone with a somersault.

　　Turbulent Qi appeared again inside the Qi Sea, and the Qi was still as hot as fire and surging like a tsunami. However, this was not produced by Li Ao's own operation of the Lieyang Qi, but the dragon elephant in the golden round bead absorbed the Lieyang Qi and once again transferred the Lieyang Qi back to Li Ao.

　　Just like a converter, after the transformation of the Dragon Elephant, the concentration of the Fiery Sun Qi that Li Ao cultivated was several times thicker than before. If the Fiery Sun Qi that Li Ao cultivated was water, then the Qi transformed by the Dragon Elephant was ice that was more solid than water. Not only did the concentration of the Qi increase, but the strength also became several times stronger.

　　As the surging true qi was transferred from the golden round bead to Li Ao's qi sea, Li Ao's qi sea was instantly filled up. The true qi transformed by the dragon elephant condensed into a red qi bead in the qi sea. As more and more true qi was fed back from the golden round bead, the qi bead in Li Ao's qi sea soon became the size of a fist, reaching the peak of the qi gathering realm.

　　At the second level of the Astral Body, after successfully gathering Qi, one can condense a Qi ball within the Qi Sea. Continue practicing until the Qi ball becomes the size of a fist. This means that the Qi is sufficient, and one can then practice to the third level of the Astral Body Realm and use the Qi to train the meridians.

　　Only when one reaches the third level of the astral body can one use true Qi to learn martial arts and unleash the maximum destructive power of various martial arts.

　　The Qi ball in Li Ao's Qi sea grew to the size of a fist, and his true Qi reached the peak of the second level of the star body. Only then did the true Qi feedback from the golden cylinder stop.

　　Feeling the surging true energy in his sea of ​​​​qi, Li Ao was ecstatic.

　　Sometimes it was hell, sometimes it was heaven. The ups and downs of life came too fast for Li Ao to accept.

　　After this incident, Li Ao finally understood the magical use of the golden beads.

　　Sudden...

　　After the golden bead stopped transmitting true energy to Li Ao, the dragon elephant inside underwent even greater changes.

　　The originally lifelike dragon and elephant actually became illusory and increasingly blurred inside the golden bead. Li Ao always had a feeling that the dragon and elephant seemed to be about to rush out of the golden bead.

　　This thought frightened Li Ao. If the dragon elephant really jumped out of the golden bead, its huge size alone would be enough to crush him to death.

　　Li Ao carefully watched the changes in the golden bead. As time went by, the dragon-elephant in the golden bead actually disappeared. This disappearance was different from the previous retreat into the golden bead. The dragon-elephant disappeared, but the golden bead became even more radiant.

　　Muran...

　　A stream of light shot out from the golden bead and instantly merged into Li Ao's body, gradually merging with his muscles.

　　Li Ao was shocked and checked hurriedly. When he saw it, he was horrified.

　　The dragon elephant that disappeared from the golden bead suddenly appeared inside his body.

　　The dragon elephant, whose body was as big as a small mountain, actually merged into a strange spot of light and parasitized in his muscles. How shocking it was!

　　Li Ao tried to communicate with the dragon elephant inside.

　　As soon as the true energy was probed in, it was pushed out by a fierce and boundless surging force.

　　At the same time, the dragon elephant in the light spot suddenly raised its trunk and roared. With the roar, Li Ao's body seemed to have a gas explosion. His bones, internal organs, and even blood vessel cells burst. The heart-wrenching pain almost made Li Ao faint.

　　At this time, Li Ao would even prefer to lose consciousness completely, so that at least he wouldn't be in as much pain as he is now.

　　Li Ao's body had already fallen to the ground, and as his blood vessels and meridians burst, it seemed that his bones and muscles were also completely turned into a pile of powder under the roar of the dragon elephant. In just a moment, Li Ao's body had completely collapsed, and beads of blood began to flow out of his skin. The pain of his body being crushed into pieces made Li Ao want to scream crazily, but his throat had already been shattered, and the heart-wrenching scream in his mind could not make a sound.

　　"Dead, is this what I am going to do?" Li Ao was completely hopeless. No one could survive in this situation. Suddenly, a feeling of anger began to run through his chest, turning into a shocking outburst of resentment. "No, I don't want to die, I can't die, I can't die..."

　　However, this could not stop his blood vessels, meridians, flesh and bones from continuing to break. More bones were shattered, his muscles turned into powder, and blood began to spurt out of his throat like a crazy fountain.

　　Even a warrior who has practiced for many years would never be able to survive in such a situation. Li Ao's body has been unable to contain true energy since he was a child, and is dozens of times weaker than a warrior. After his body was completely shattered, his consciousness also fell into a coma.

　　"Don't want to die, and don't want to live in pain..."

　　In a daze, a voice, like the song of an oriole in a clear valley, suddenly gathered Li Ao's consciousness, which was about to be completely scattered.

　　"I can't die, I can't die!" Li Ao regained consciousness, but after seeing his own situation, he was completely desperate. However, the belief in survival in his heart was so strong that even when he was unconscious again, he still reminded himself, "I can't die, Li Ao you can't die!!!"

　　The moonlight was extremely cold, and a gust of cold wind blew by. Li Ao's body on the bluestone had completely shattered, turning into a pool of scattered flesh and blood, spreading out on the bluestone. It was shocking and particularly creepy.

　　If a cultivator with mastery of consciousness passed by, he would definitely hear the faint but stubborn and firm voice that was coiled above the flesh and blood.

　　"You can't die, Li Ao, you can't die!!"

　　When Li Ao's body was completely shattered, the dragon elephant appeared clearly above his flesh and blood, like a king dominating the world, proudly pacing above Li Ao's broken flesh.

　　"Moo......"

　　At this moment, the golden dragon elephant stretched its neck and roared loudly, making a second earth-shattering cry.

　　As the dragon elephant's voice fell, a series of strange golden mantras rushed into Li Ao's already shattered body along with the dragon elephant's voice.

　　These golden runes formed a golden hand in the flesh and blood, and wherever it passed, it easily reassembled Li Ao's broken flesh. As his body collapsed, Li Ao's weak consciousness, which was only supported by the faith in his heart, woke up when the dragon elephant made a second long cry. He was shocked to see the golden hand moving in the flesh and blood, helping him to reshape his body like a clay figurine. The huge surprise made him burst into tears of joy.

　　This process was much slower than the speed of the body being destroyed. After half an hour, the golden hand completely reassembled the broken flesh and magically helped Li Ao to create a brand new body. The bones were like jade and the muscles were full. After exploring this brand new body, Li Ao almost shouted out in surprise.

　　This is not only the voice of the survivors who have survived the catastrophe and experienced the catastrophe of life and death, but also the joy for their own blessing of surviving the disaster.

　　"Qi Hai, this is a complete Qi Hai, I don't have to worry about not being able to gather Qi in the Qi Hai anymore." Li Ao could only smile foolishly, his heart filled with great surprise, "Also, this body is so damn beautiful."

　　Li Ao's face almost cramped from laughing. He had just merged with this new body, and his consciousness and body still needed a brief period of adjustment.

　　After the surprise, Li Ao was surprised to find that there was a cultivation method in the mind of this new body.

　　"Dragon Elephant Prajnaparamita Kung Fu!"

　　Li Ao exclaimed softly, this is exactly the cultivation method in his mind.

　　There are demons outside the realm, and they can only be suppressed by the power of dragons and elephants.

　　Just this one sentence made Li Ao terrified.

　　"The Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra is indeed extremely powerful."

　　After interpreting the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu", Li Ao realized the unique features of this strange martial art passed down from the Buddhist realm.

　　The practice of "Liyang Zhenqi" is to divide the meridians of the human body into "three altars and four images" according to the stars in the sky, which are divided into seven meridians: Ziwei, Taiwei, Tianshi, Qinglong, Baihu, Zhuque, and Xuanwu. The star realm is to open all seven meridians to allow the body to accommodate more Zhenqi. However, "Dragon Elephant Prajna Gong" is unique and cultivates the whole body. When practiced to the highest level, it can even reach the level of flesh and blood creatures. Each piece of flesh and blood can be separated and form an independent life form.

　　This was beyond Li Ao's imagination. He was stunned when reading the records of "Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu".

　　Every piece of flesh and blood has evolved into an independent life form. Is this still a human method?

　　After a long time, Li Ao calmed down, suppressed the excitement in his heart, and continued to look down.

　　It must not be easy to practice this kind of heaven-defying magical skill. There must be some taboos and requirements, or the practice method must be extremely perverted.

　　"The ancient dragon elephant trampled on the heaven and earth, and its divine power shocked hell." Li Ao took a deep breath again. Just the intermittent record in the opening chapter almost made him fall into it and unable to extricate himself.

　　There seemed to be a kind of magic on those golden fonts that attracted him involuntarily and made him unable to extricate himself.

　　"Weird, is this a Buddhist method or an evil magic? But, who cares? I've been useless for ten years and I don't want to be useless anymore. Even if the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra" is really an evil magic, what does it matter?" Li Ao smiled bitterly and became more determined to practice the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra".

　　No one could understand the depression he had endured for those ten years. No one could experience firsthand how it felt to have someone pointing at him and shouting "trash" or "rubbish" every second. That heart-wrenching feeling made Li Ao even think about committing suicide. If it weren't for his father's insistence, he would have died long ago.

　　"For my father, I must practice. I don't want to be a good-for-nothing anymore." Li Ao screamed madly, letting the flame of desire in the depths of his heart burn. People who have died once know the value of life and cherish the opportunity to live.

　　Everything that happened tonight has completely changed Li Ao's life.

　　Not only did he successfully gather Qi, but he also obtained the mysterious golden bead in the Qi Sea. After the Qi he cultivated was transformed by the golden bead, its power was increased by dozens of times. Although "Liyang Qi" was only a second-rate Qigong method, after being transformed by the golden bead, the Liyang Qi cultivated was more powerful than the Qi cultivated by the top Qigong methods.

　　"The Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra, this is the capital for my future rise. The secret of the golden bead cannot be revealed even to my father. Now that I can gather energy to practice, I am no longer a waste. No one can ride on my head in the future."

　　Li Ao put away his thoughts and did not plan to go back to rest. He once again sat cross-legged on the bluestone and began to attack the second level of "Scorching Sun Qi". The moment his eyes closed, a terrifying gleam of light burst out.

　　"Some debts must be repaid sooner or later!"

　　Chapter 4: Killing in the Street (Please collect and recommend)

　　"Yes, in just one night I have already cultivated to the second level of the Fiery Sun Qi, and my strength has also reached the third level of the Astral Body. There are a total of seven important acupoints in the Azure Dragon Meridian, and five of them have been opened. It seems that the Azure Dragon Meridian will be completely opened soon, and the amount of Qi contained in the body will be doubled by then."

　　As the red sun rose in the east, Li Ao finally exhaled a breath of true energy slowly and jumped down from the bluestone.

　　"It's already daybreak before I know it. I have to go back quickly. If my father knew, he would be worried again."

　　Glancing at the rising sun, Li Ao felt for the first time that life was so beautiful. He laughed out loud and ran home in a hurry.

　　Qinghe Town was not very big, and Li Ao was particularly conspicuous when he came back from outside the town early in the morning. Some vendors had already started to shout to attract customers, and when they saw Li Ao, they all showed disdainful eyes. Even when he had walked far away, Li Ao could hear people calling him "waste" and "unfilial son", most of whom were neighbors who couldn't stand Li Ao dragging down his father.

　　Li Ao secretly clenched his fists and thought to himself, I will never let my father worry about me again!

　　"Oh...Aren't you a big loser? Why did you run outside the city to relieve yourself so early in the morning? But how come your little body wasn't taken away by the jackals in the woods?"

　　"I think it's probably because the jackal thought the meat was too little and didn't want to eat it."

　　"Really? But the meat of this loser is probably going to taste sour, too. I heard that this kid went to the Li family yesterday to ask for the Qi Gathering Pill! That's the Qi Gathering Pill, how can a loser like him deserve it? Fortunately, Mr. Li wisely didn't give it to him, otherwise it would have been a waste of the elixir. It would be better to feed it to pigs than to let this loser eat it."

　　Li Ao had just taken two steps when he was stopped. A fat figure walked out from the corner of the alley, followed by two unscrupulous teenagers with sly smiles on their faces.

　　Li Ao frowned.

　　These three are rogues in the town and are not easy to mess with.

　　The leader was called Lai San. He was lucky enough to snatch a tattered book from an old man selling pornographic pictures. By accident, he was able to cultivate a bit of true Qi, and at least entered the second level of the star body. He was a local tyrant in the town. He did evil things on weekdays and ordinary people didn't dare to mess with him.

　　It's just that due to the relationship with the Li family, Lai San never causes trouble for him. What happened today was definitely instigated by the Li family.

　　Li Ao analyzed the matter quickly, but now he has reached the third level of the Star Body, so dealing with Lai San is naturally a piece of cake. Hearing the sarcasm from Lai San and the others, Li Ao immediately became angry.

　　"Get out of here before I lose my temper!"

　　Li Ao frowned and shouted coldly.

　　"What? What did you say?"

　　Lai San looked at Li Ao in surprise, wondering if he had heard it wrong.

　　"Boss, he said, let us get out of here."

　　The man with the gap behind him hurriedly came up to Lai San and spoke stutteringly.

　　"Let me get out? Master Li, are you crazy? The brothers don't bother you on weekdays. Do you really think you are an important person? Don't think that the Li family can be your backer. I, Lai San, am really not afraid!"

　　Lai San was furious, and was furious with Li Aoqi. "If you don't pay the money you owe to the brothers today, I will teach you a lesson and let you know how many eyes the horse king has."

　　"Yes, hand over the money, or I'll make you bleed."

　　Scar, with a hideous scar across his face, was playing with a scalpel in his left hand and staring at Li Ao with a ferocious look.

　　The so-called share money is protection money, but these people never dared to ask him for share money. Why did they suddenly change today? It was clearly instigated by the Li family. Li Ao once again confirmed his thoughts.

　　"Li Hua, you actually let these low-class guys come to trouble me, but I, Li Ao, am no longer a waste. Since they are blind, don't blame me for being rude."

　　Li Ao was furious. It was obvious that Li Hua was the one who ordered these scoundrels. Thinking of the humiliation he received from Li Hua and his son yesterday, he became even more furious. He clenched his fists and said, "My rise will start with you!"

　　"Share money? I'm afraid you can't afford my share money!!!"

　　Li Ao roared and attacked as fast as lightning. The Fiery Sun Qi penetrated the Azure Dragon meridians, and a stream of Qi like a raging fire shot out from his fist, an inch long.

　　“True Qi…”

　　Lai San just felt that his eyes were dazzled. He actually saw the light of true energy on a waste who couldn’t gather energy for ten years?

　　This is impossible, it must be an illusion.

　　Lai San slapped himself hard and looked forward at Li Ao. The Qi light surrounding Li Ao's fist seemed to become even stronger.

　　"That's really true Qi. You can actually gather Qi."

　　Lai San exclaimed, this is a great wonder for Qinghe Town. However, when he thought about how Li Ao couldn't gather Qi yesterday and was only in the early stage of the second level of the star body, he was naturally inferior to him, a veteran who had been immersed in the second level of the star body for more than ten years. At this time, dealing with Li Ao was still a piece of cake for him.

　　But Lai San's eyes were wide open, staring at the flame that was more than three inches long and shot out from Li Ao's fist.

　　"The third level of the Astral Body. The Azure Dragon Meridians are connected. The fist is covered with true Qi, and the power of the punch is increased tenfold. You have actually reached the third level of the Astral Body."

　　Lai San felt like his eyeballs were about to fall out.

　　Li Ao actually cultivated from a useless person who couldn't gather energy to the third level of the stellar body in just one day.

　　The true energy is released, covering both fists. This is the state he has dreamed of for more than ten years, but until now he has not even touched the threshold.

　　But...

　　Li Ao actually cultivated to this level in just one night.

　　Under the majesty of true Qi, Lai San was afraid, his legs were shaking non-stop, and the look he gave Li Ao had changed from disdain to shock, shock, and even fear!

　　"You bully men and women, and you exploit the villagers. You are so blind that you dare to offend me. You deserve to die."

　　Li Ao's expression was cold, and his tone was even colder than ice. Lai San trembled all over, as if he was thrown into a world of ice and snow. Looking at the Qi glow on Li Ao's fist, there was only deep fear and dread in his eyes.

　　call....

　　Surrounded by flames, Li Ao's fist landed firmly on Lai San's abdomen.

　　"ah...."

　　Lai San screamed in pain, and his abdomen felt as if it was being burned by fire. A burst of energy rushed directly into his qi sea, shattering the qi beads inside.

　　Feeling the Qi beads that he had worked so hard to condense in his Qi Sea shattering, his cultivation level dropped to the first level of the Star Body. Moreover, there was no hope of ever reaching the second level of the Star Body in this lifetime. Lai Sanmian was as hopeless as death, and the shock in his pupils kept growing. The moment Li Ao retracted his fist, his body flew backwards like a kite with a broken string, and slammed heavily into the wall of the alley.

　　"Waste...waste..."

　　Lai San stared in shock at the flaming scorching sun energy on Li Ao's fist. His face had lost all color. He struggled on the ground for a while, then fell down with a "thump" and never got up again.

　　Li Ao suddenly attacked, knocking Lai San away, and Scar finally reacted.

　　"Little bastard, grandpa will kill you!"

　　The hideous scars on Scar's face twisted together, and he stabbed Li Ao with the scalpel in his hand.

　　Scar did not cultivate any true Qi, and he figured out this scimitar technique during gunfights. There is only one key to it: ruthlessness!

　　This one word alone is enough to scare off the average scoundrel.

　　But facing someone like Li Ao who has cultivated true qi, he is no match for him.

　　The power of true Qi is unparalleled. Even though he is only at the third level of the Astral Body Realm, Li Ao can still break a sword with his bare hands.

　　A click sounded

　　The scimitar in Scar's hand was smashed into pieces by Li Ao's punch.

　　The fist wind whistled and the flames flickered.

　　After shattering the scimitar, Li Ao directly shook Scar away.

　　Scar had no true energy in his body, so Li Ao's punch sent him flying several feet away, causing him to spurt out a pool of blood. His neck twisted and he passed out.

　　All this happened in a flash, and Li Ao's moves were as fast as lightning, clean and neat.

　　He kills people in anger and is unstoppable.

　　Lai San and Dao Ba were dealt with in an instant. Huo Yazi was frightened to the point of shitting and pissing all over the place, his legs trembling, and he ran away.

　　"Someone's been killed, someone's been killed, someone's coming quickly, Li Ao has killed someone...ah..."

　　Huo Yazi had just run a dozen meters when he was kicked by Li Ao and fell. He climbed up tremblingly, looked at Li Ao in horror, put his hands in front of his face, and kept shouting, "Murder, Li Ao killed someone..."

　　"If you don't want to die, just say so!"

　　Li Ao stepped on Huoyazi's chest, his eyes like lightning, staring at Huoyazi coldly, as terrifying and scary as the god of death!

　　"Tell me...tell me...I'll tell you everything. Please don't kill me...I'll tell you everything..."

　　The frightened Huoyazi was trembling all over at Li Ao's feet, and he didn't even dare to raise his eyes to look at Li Ao.

　　"Who asked you to come?"

　　Li Ao's tone was cold, without a trace of emotion.

　　Lai San was frightened out of his wits, but after hearing what Li Ao said, he was obviously stunned and trembling, "Who? Who asked us to come? No one... No one... It was Big Brother who brought us here... Ah..."

　　Lai San was halfway through his words when Li Ao stepped hard on his sternum, breaking it.

　　"I'll give you another chance. Who asked you to come?"

　　Li Ao raised his right foot that had crushed Huoyazi's sternum, and moved the sole of his foot to Huoyazi's neck.

　　"Please, don't ask me, don't ask me, I don't know anything... I don't know..."

　　Under Li Ao's coercion, Huoyazi was already frightened silly, but he still didn't dare to reveal the person in charge. He kept shaking his hands and begging.

　　"Really? Then you can only blame yourself for not seizing the opportunity!"

　　Li Ao shouted coldly and applied slight force on his foot, instantly choking Huoyazi's crying voice in his throat.

　　"stop."

　　Just when Li Ao was about to end the fight with a kick, a loud shout came from the street.

　　.........

　　The first day of the new book, four updates in a row, nearly 15,000 words, please collect and recommend

　　Chapter 5: Fierce Battle with Lin Tao (Please collect and recommend)

　　The first update is sent to you for collection and red ticket

　　.......

　　"Li Ao, who do you think you are? How dare you kill someone in the street?"

　　As soon as he finished speaking, a young man in white came clattering towards him from the end of the street. He walked very quickly and was in front of Li Ao in an instant.

　　Li Ao's eyes turned cold, looking at the boy who suddenly appeared in front of him, his arrogant demeanor made him very unhappy. Having been silent for ten years, Li Ao was full of confidence once he could practice, not to mention that the punch that shattered Lai San's Qi Sea just now made him feel the power of true Qi. When Mu Ran heard the scolding, he was immediately furious.

　　"Lin Tao, who do you think you are? It's not your turn to intervene in Li Ao's affairs!"

　　Lin Tao, the eldest son of the Lin family in Qinghe Town, does not have the backing of the Li family, and can only be regarded as a wealthy businessman in Qinghe Town, but has gained a lot of benefits from relying on the Li family over the years. As the eldest son of the Lin family, Lin Tao has received special care from the old man of the Li family, who taught him the orthodox Qigong method. At the age of 20, he has already cultivated to the fourth level of the star body and is at an important stage of condensing the white tiger meridians. In the small place of Qinghe Town, he is also considered a master.

　　"Okay, Li Ao, you've really grown courageous after not seeing you for a day. I want to see what strength you have to dare to speak to me like this. Do you really think you are still the young master of the Li family? You are just a waste. If it weren't for the face of the Li family, I would have destroyed you long ago."

　　Lin Tao was furious. A loser actually dared to talk back to him, which made him feel completely humiliated.

　　"Destroy me? Not to mention that you were the one who masterminded what happened today?"

　　Li Ao narrowed his eyes and pointed at Lai San and Dao Ba who were lying unconscious on the ground.

　　"Humph! So what if I did it? How dare you, a loser like you, talk to me like that? Today I will let you know what the difference is. Without the protection of the Li family, you are nothing."

　　Lin Tao was furious and said this without thinking. He was shocked when he finished speaking. "Damn it, I was fooled by this guy. He knew that the Li family was behind today's incident, but he put the blame on me. But even the Li family gave up on him, so I am not afraid of anything."

　　Lin Tao stared at Li Ao with cold eyes, clenched his fists, and said in hatred, "Li Ao, you don't know what's good for you, so don't blame me for being cruel!"

　　"Master Lin, help me, help me, Li Ao is already able to practice, my elder brother is no match for him, please save me."

　　When Huoyazi, whose neck was stepped on by Li Ao, saw Lin Tao appear, he hurriedly asked for help.

　　However, Lin Tao has already confessed these words. Today's incident was entirely masterminded by Lin Tao.

　　Li Ao was so smart that he stared at Lin Tao with murderous intent in his eyes.

　　"Lin Tao, you were the one who instigated this. In this case, you must take responsibility for the mistake you made!"

　　Li Ao's expression turned cold, with a faint sneer on his face, like a devil. He tapped his toes, and with a "click", Huoyazi let out a muffled groan, his neck tilted, and he died.

　　He killed decisively and mercilessly, like a devil.

　　Lin Tao was startled, pointing at Li Ao and shouting, "You...you dared to kill him."

　　"He wants to kill me, so why can't I kill him? I, Li Ao, am not a soft persimmon that can be easily bullied. If you want to kill me, you will end up like him. For my grandfather's sake, you should keep one arm and get out of here."

　　Li Ao's expression was cold and emotionless: "Do you want to end it yourself, or let me do it myself!"

　　At this moment, Li Ao looked like an inviolable demon, suppressing the anger in his heart. Once the anger was released, he would surely destroy all forces and opponents that dared to block his way.

　　Li Ao is not a murderer, but he will never show mercy to anyone who threatens his existence.

　　And Lin Tao, unfortunately, was listed by Li Ao as someone who could threaten him.

　　The look in his eyes as he stared at Lin Tao was cold and emotionless, as if he was a god high above, looking sideways at the ants-like creatures.

　　Cold, arrogant and indifferent, Lin Tao is just an ant in Li Ao's eyes at this moment.

　　Lin Tao's eyelids twitched and his heart tightened. Is this still the useless Li Ao?

　　"He actually cultivated true qi in one day, but it seems that he is only at the third level of the celestial body. I have already reached the peak of the fourth level of the celestial body, and I am only half a step away from entering the fifth level of the celestial body. Do I need to be afraid of him?"

　　Thinking about this, Lin Tao became very angry and shouted at Li Ao, "Li Ao, do you know what you are saying? Let me choose? I think it's your choice! I give you two choices. Kneel down and apologize to me, and shout here three times 'Li Ao is a waste and a pig', and I will spare you. Otherwise..."

　　Lin Tao's eyes turned cold, "I will destroy your Qi Sea and make you a waste for the rest of your life."

　　"Destroy me? Very good, very good, Lin Tao, if I don't destroy your Qi Sea today, I, Li Ao, will destroy my own Qi Sea!"

　　Li Ao sneered.

　　The fist was covered with scorching sun energy, flames rose up, condensed into the force of a blue dragon breaking through the sky, and suddenly attacked.

　　The wind from his fist was whistling. Even though Li Ao was only at the third level of the Star Body, his punch already made a whistling sound, and the sound of breaking through the air was like popping beans, which showed how powerful his true energy was!

　　Lin Tao was surprised.

　　His body retreated rapidly and stopped three feet away. He tapped the ground with his heels and suddenly shot out like a cannonball. His iron fist covered with a layer of icy energy met Li Ao's fist.

　　Boom boom boom.....

　　The two fists collided, making a terrifying explosion. The surrounding air was intertwined with the two forces of fire and ice, emitting wisps of white mist.

　　Li Ao did not retreat but advanced, punching again and again.

　　"Boom boom boom" three consecutive punches, each one more powerful than the last. After three punches, they condensed into a terrifying wave of fire and heat that rushed towards Lin Tao's abdomen.

　　Triple fist shadows, trio of true Qi, the simplest way to use true Qi, adding the true Qi emitted three times together. It is said that the most powerful practitioners can emit hundreds of true Qi at a time, and the power is truly earth-shaking.

　　"'True Qi Triple Fold', how can you use 'True Qi Triple Fold'!!"

　　Lin Tao was horrified.

　　The "Triple True Qi" is not rare, but to be able to perform the "Triple True Qi" at the third level of the stellar body, how powerful Li Ao's true qi must be!

　　Even Lin Tao could only barely emit two levels of superimposed true qi now.

　　His heart skipped a beat as he felt the scorching flames reaching his abdomen. He acted decisively and quickly covered his feet with a layer of white ice crystals.

　　'Hua Hua Hua' At the critical moment, he suddenly kicked out with both legs.

　　"True Qi Double Kick" is similar in principle to the three-fold fist shadow released by Li Ao. However, "True Qi Double Kick" can only be performed after one's strength reaches the fourth level of the star body and the White Tiger Meridian is opened up, and the true Qi covers both feet.

　　Boom boom boom.....

　　Fists and feet collided with each other, making a loud bang, like a thunder chariot rolling.

　　Li Ao and Lin Tao took two steps back at the same time, staring at each other with lingering fear.

　　"It seems that the Qi has been transformed by the golden beads and has become at least five times stronger. Otherwise, relying on the True Qi Triple Fold, it would definitely not be able to deal with Lin Tao's True Qi Double Kick." Li Ao thought to himself. This is also a good opportunity to test Lin Tao's strength. Li Ao is not in a hurry to end the battle quickly. "Naturally, the power of fists is not as strong as that of legs. It is not surprising that he can fight Lin Tao on equal terms. But if Lin Tao only has this ability, it would be too boring."

　　Li Ao's expression turned cold, and a sarcastic look appeared on his face. He laughed and said, "Lin Tao, I thought you were very capable, but it turns out you are just this capable."

　　"What? Li Ao, you really don't deserve to die!"

　　Lin Tao was furious. Fighting a loser was already a huge humiliation for him. Now he was ridiculed by Li Ao, which made him even more furious!

　　"Li Ao, you are courting death yourself, you can't blame me for that!"

　　Lin Tao roared, and his body began to spin like a spiral. His feet and fists were covered with a layer of frost, and he had already turned four or five times in an instant, spinning along with his body.

　　Lin Tao's aura rose rapidly, and in an instant it had reached the peak of the fourth level of the celestial body, approaching the fifth level of the celestial body.

　　While spinning at high speed, Lin Tao's fist covered with ice crystals suddenly stretched out, and his body turned like a whirlwind, and he rushed in front of Li Ao in an instant.

　　He kicked out with a "pa pa" sound, and a gust of cold wind condensed above the sole of his foot, kicking Li Ao directly in the cheek.

　　"Lin Tao, this is your last trump card."

　　A smile appeared on Li Ao's face, but his eyes became serious.

　　Lin Tao's fist was covered with ice crystal qi, and his whole aura became extremely powerful.

　　Enraged by Li Ao, Lin Tao finally used his trump card.

　　Martial arts, "Ice Breaking Armor".

　　Use the "Ice Qi" to cover your fists and feet, forming a gyroscope that spins on the spot. Each spin can increase your strength by 10%. The biggest killer move is the flying kicks that you kick out from time to time during the spin and the iron fists that you can punch out at any time.

　　"Ice Breaking Armor", when used to the extreme, is enough to break the ice and armor, and is extremely domineering.

　　Although it is only a low-level martial art, it is incomparable to ordinary methods of using true Qi.

　　Although Li Ao has strong Qi, he only knows some methods of using Qi and has not yet reached the level of martial arts. In front of the "Ice Armor", he inevitably seems a little restrained.

　　Boom boom boom....

　　Broken, broken, broken.....

　　Lin Tao used the "Ice Breaking Armor" technique. Every punch he threw contained the power to break ice, and every kick he threw was powerful enough to break armor.

　　For a moment, the fists were whistling and the legs were as big as mountains, forcing Li Ao to retreat step by step.

　　"The power of martial arts is indeed incomparable. Although Lin Tao's realm is higher than mine, his true energy is far less strong and long-lasting than mine. He just used his inferior martial arts to force me to have no power to fight back. It seems that I must master martial arts as soon as possible to maximize my strength."

　　Li Ao's mind was as fast as lightning. Although he was at a disadvantage under Lin Tao's "Ice Breaking Armor" attack, he did not panic at all. The true energy covered his fists, and he was able to burst out the maximum power of "Fist Shadow Triple" every time, maintaining his undefeated position.

　　Chapter 6 Extreme Shock (Please collect and recommend)

　　Second update, please collect and recommend

　　...

　　"Hey! Isn't that Li Ao? Isn't he unable to gather Qi? How could...how could he fight with Lin Tao? Brother, didn't you ask Lin Tao to find some thugs to teach Li Ao a lesson? Why did he fight on his own? And look at Li Ao's fist, that's Qi. He can actually release his Qi and reach the third level of the Astral Body! Impossible... Impossible... How is this possible?"

　　"Could it be that this kid got really lucky? That good-for-nothing Third Uncle really found him a magical medicine to restore his body? But Father didn't give him a Qi Gathering Pill? How on earth did this kid manage to gather Qi and reach the third level of the Astral Body in one night? Second Brother, let's go over and take a look."

　　Li Feng's expression turned cold, and a hint of jealousy flashed in his eyes. It would take at least half a year to go from the second level to the third level of the star body!

　　Such a huge change happened in one night. The Li brothers did not dare to be negligent and hurriedly passed the crowd to observe the fight between Li Ao and Lin Tao.

　　.......

　　"Li Ao, you must pay the price for your arrogance. Use your blood to wash away my shame!"

　　Lin Tao became more and more confident as the battle went on. In the face of his martial arts, Li Ao was forced to retreat dozens of steps, and there was no way to retreat any further.

　　"Ice Breaker!"

　　Lin Tao shouted loudly with a smile on his face.

　　His punches were as fast as the wind and his kicks were as big as a mountain. A terrifying icy force was released with him as the center. His iron fists and flying kicks went straight towards Li Ao to strangle him.

　　"Ice Breaking Armor" was used to its fullest strength, hoping to kill Li Ao in one move.

　　"Oh no, why does Lin Tao want to kill? Don't you want him to teach him a lesson?" Seeing Lin Tao using his killer move, Li Hua panicked and wanted to step forward to stop him.

　　Li Feng quickly grabbed Li Hua and whispered, "You are crazy, it would be great if Lin Tao really killed this rubbish. Now that Li Ao can practice, maybe grandpa will let them move back to the Li family. If this kid really succeeds, won't we brothers be miserable? I just asked Lin Tao to teach Li Ao a lesson, but I didn't expect that he would dare to kill Li Ao. If this rubbish really dies, even if grandpa investigates it, it will have nothing to do with us."

　　"Brother is right. It is indeed you who thinks things through. Then let's just watch Lin Tao kill this piece of trash to save us brothers from trouble in the future."

　　Li Hua suddenly realized, gave Li Feng a thumbs up and praised him.

　　Li Feng nodded calmly and pulled Li Hua out.

　　They walked up to the small teahouse opposite and smiled at each other. The two brothers stood by the window on the second floor, watching the fight between Lin Tao and Li Ao.

　　Lin Tao's attack brought the "Ice Breaking Armor" to its fullest potential. His punches and kicks forced Li Ao into the corner, leaving him no room to retreat.

　　Trapped in a desperate situation, Li Ao showed no sign of panic.

　　With a loud shout, flames shot up into the sky from his fist. In the blazing flames, the phantom of an ancient dragon elephant flashed by. Even Lin Tao, who was fighting with him, did not see it. As the dragon elephant disappeared, the momentum of Li Ao's fist increased greatly.

　　After Li Ao touched the dragon elephant in the mustard seed, the true energy, which was as hot as the sun, rushed into Li Ao's sea of ​​​​qi frantically, like a river breaking through a dam, and the surging true energy circulated along the Qinglong meridians on its own.

　　"Pa pa pa" directly opened up the remaining two checkpoints of the Qinglong meridian, instantly increasing Li Ao's strength to the fourth level of the star body.

　　The true energy was like the sea, blazing like fire. As all the Qinglong meridians were opened up, Li Ao's strength once again multiplied.

　　Snap Snap Snap...

　　Five punches were fired in succession. At the critical moment, Li Ao had no way to retreat and suddenly threw out five punches.

　　Five overlapping fist shadows, five folds of true Qi, five consecutive extremely violent scorching sun true Qi gathered together, condensed into a tremendous force, like riding the wind and waves, instantly blasting Lin Tao's ice armor apart, the scorching heat wave did not stop, straight through the fist wind and leg shadows, and hit Lin Tao's lower abdomen.

　　Boom boom boom...

　　The air exploded, like a thunder chariot rolling and thunder whistling.

　　Just one move,

　　Li Ao, who unleashed the power of the dragon and elephant, not only achieved a breakthrough in strength, but also knocked Lin Tao out with one move. Lin Tao fell more than ten meters away like a kite with a broken string, and lay on the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood, and fainted.

　　"The power of the dragon elephant is indeed extremely overbearing. I only mobilized 1% of the dragon elephant's power, but I was able to break through two levels and enter the fourth level of the stellar body. If I can refine this dragon elephant in its entirety and enter the tenth level of the stellar body, how shocking would the power be!"

　　Li Ao was terrified.

　　It seems that the ten years of training are not completely without benefits. At least the benefits gained from the golden beads are enough to attract any master in the world.

　　"The Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra can condense the power of 180 million dragon elephants and gather the dragon elephants from outside the domain. How powerful would that be! If I can cultivate to that level, I'm afraid no one in this world can restrain my steps!"

　　Li Ao was full of confidence for a while, and he killed Lai San and Dao Ba one after another. Now even Lin Tao, who was at the fourth level of the star body, was shocked unconscious.

　　Such a record is enough to wash away his reputation as a waste.

　　"My name, Li Ao, will soon spread throughout Qinghe Town. From now on, I will no longer be a waste!"

　　Li Ao clenched his fists and walked towards the unconscious Lin Tao step by step, like a king. Every step he took made a loud noise on the bluestone slabs.

　　"How is it possible? How come Li Ao is so powerful that even Lin Tao is no match for him?"

　　The blue and white teacup in Li Feng's hand was crushed with a 'snap' sound, and he still didn't understand what had just happened.

　　"How is this possible? How is this possible? Lin Tao actually lost? Li Ao couldn't gather his Qi yesterday? There can't be such a big change in one night! Has he been hiding his abilities all these years?"

　　Li Hua exclaimed as he watched Li Ao approaching the unconscious Lin Tao step by step like a king.

　　"Hide your abilities? You mean..." Li Feng's eyes gleamed with worry, and he casually wiped the tea stains from his hands. "Second brother, go and stop Li Ao. Don't let him kill Lin Tao. I'll go back and report to father. This is too unusual. Perhaps we have underestimated our third uncle and this useless guy... Li Ao..."

　　Li Feng sighed, and when the "waste" was about to be exported, he realized that the previous waste had been completely changed.

　　If you still treat Li Ao as trash at this time, you are probably the real trash!

　　"He broke through to the fourth level of the astral body in one night. What kind of monster is this Li Ao?"

　　Looking back at Li Ao, whose face was cold and emotionless, Li Feng felt a chill in his heart and hurriedly walked towards Li's house.

　　"No, this news must be told to father as soon as possible."

　　Li Feng's departure did not attract many people's attention, but when Li Hua crossed the crowd and stood in front of Li Ao, the onlookers couldn't help but exclaimed.

　　"Li Ao, what are you doing? Why don't you hurt Brother Lin Shi? Aren't you afraid that Grandpa will punish you?"

　　Li Hua is about the same age as Li Ao, and both are members of the Li family, but their statuses are worlds apart.

　　Li Hua, who reached the sixth level of the star body at the age of seventeen, is a genius, a genius in Qinghe Town. And what about Li Ao? Before today, he was just a waste that everyone looked down on.

　　Trash and genius, although they are brothers from the same family, the aura of Li Hua was something that Li Ao could only look up to. Even when he said to Li Rongyuan yesterday, "One day, I, Li Ao, will return to the Li family in glory," Li Ao never thought that he would have to confront this brilliant genius in just one night.

　　Chapter 7: Breakthroughs (Please collect and recommend)

　　The third update, please collect and recommend

　　......

　　"Li Hua, you don't need to meddle in my affairs. Get out of here if you know what's best for you."

　　Li Ao's eyes turned cold as he looked at Li Hua, who was arrogant and scolding him. He immediately remembered his uncle's sarcastic words yesterday, and his anger surged up. He refused without any hesitation.

　　"What did you say? You dare to tell me to get out?"

　　Li Hua couldn't accept it for a moment. Is this still the loser who came to ask for medicine yesterday?

　　"Li Ao, don't think that you can become so confident just because you defeated Lin Tao. It seems that as your brother, I need to teach you a lesson today, so that you will know that there are always people better than you. This will prevent you from offending people you shouldn't offend in the future and not even knowing how you died!"

　　Li Hua's eyes turned cold. As a genius, how could he be looked down upon like this? Moreover, he was scolded by a loser like this. Li Ao's words completely angered Li Hua.

　　"If you want to fight, then fight. Why waste time talking!"

　　Li Ao shouted angrily, his body flashed, a ball of fire burst out from above his feet, and the "Scorching Sun Qi" covered his feet and kicked towards Li Hua.

　　"True Qi Double Kick", has just broken through to the fourth level of the celestial body, and "Fiery Sun True Qi" is already enough to cover the soles of the feet. Facing Li Hua, whose strength has reached the sixth level of the celestial body, Li Ao did not dare to be careless and launched the most fierce attack at the first blow.

　　The shadows of legs were like a mountain, flames spread, and the violent breath of Lieyang True Qi shook the surrounding air, making a "pop" sound. The "True Qi Double Kick" used by Li Ao was several times stronger than Lin Tao's.

　　Li Hua, who was blinded by anger, screamed, and his body was like a roc spreading its wings. He opened his arms and took two steps back to avoid Li Ao's powerful "True Qi Double Kick".

　　"How is this possible? How come this kid's True Qi Double Kick is so powerful? It's powerful enough to resist my True Qi Five Kicks. Could it be that this kid is not practicing the Fiery Sun True Qi?"

　　Li Hua's mind was as quick as lightning, and he immediately determined that Li Ao must have a more advanced Qigong technique.

　　"It seems that this kid must have had a fortuitous encounter. The Qigong technique he is practicing is definitely a first-rate technique, or even a top-level Qigong technique. No, I must get this Qigong technique."

　　Li Hua's eyes turned cold, and he crossed his legs and twisted them into a scissors shape. Every time he crossed his legs, a thunderous sound was emitted, and he rushed towards Li Ao.

　　"Double Scissors" is a mid-level martial art, and one of the most powerful martial arts of the Qinghe Li family.

　　The Double Dragon Scissors, which use double dragons as scissors and the dorsal fin as the blade, are known as the "Double Dragon Scissors" that can "cut in two with one blow."

　　His legs turned into two dragons, his feet became fins and blades, and wherever he passed, heat waves were like fire, easily breaking Li Ao's "True Qi Double Kick".

　　Boom boom boom.....

　　The shadows of their legs intersected, and under the power of the Double Dragon Shears, Li Ao was ultimately inferior in skill and was forced to retreat by Li Hua.

　　"Trash will always be trash. Even if you can gather Qi, so what? You will still lose to me. Li Ao, you will never have the chance to return to the Li family in your lifetime, let alone climb over my head."

　　Li Hua laughed loudly. After succeeding in one strike, he did not stop. He used the "Double Dragon Scissors" continuously and the "Scorching Sun Qi" formed flames that danced with his legs, forming two Qi scimitars that cut towards Li Ao.

　　Li Ao was shocked. "It's true that they say Li Hua is a genius. He is the same age as me but he has already cultivated to the sixth level of the star body. He is only one step away from entering the seventh level of the true qi transformation. I have only just entered the fourth level of the star body. Although the true qi transformed by the golden beads is extremely strong, it is still inferior to Li Hua. Moreover, his "Double Dragon Scissors" is a mid-level martial art, which is not comparable to the low-level method of "True Qi Double Kicks". Well, I will use the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra" for one last fight. If it doesn't work, I will make another plan. I don't believe that Li Hua dares to kill me!"

　　Li Ao's mind was as fast as lightning and he figured it out in an instant. His true Qi sank, and the true Qi in his Qi sea condensed into a heat wave, rushing straight towards the dragon elephant in the mustard seed.

　　The power of the dragon and elephant is vast and boundless, far beyond the reach of cultivators in the astral realm. If Li Ao could fully unleash the power of the dragon and elephant, he could even easily wipe out Li Hua.

　　Even martial arts are useless in the face of absolute power.

　　However, Li Ao could only mobilize 10% of the dragon elephant's power at most. This amount of power was just a drop in the bucket when used to fight Li Hua.

　　"Waste..waste..waste..."

　　Every time Li Hua used the Twin Scissors, he would curse Li Ao. Under the power of the Twin Scissors, he had forced Li Ao back a hundred meters away.

　　"Li Ao, you are a waste, and you will be a waste your whole life. You are a waste, your father is also a waste, you and your son are a pair of wastes!"

　　Li Ao, who could only barely remain undefeated under the power of "Double Scissors", stopped retreating suddenly after hearing Li Hua's insults against his father, and straightened his body like King Kong.

　　His eyes were bloodshot, emitting a terrifying aura like that of a wild beast.

　　"Li Hua, you are seeking death by insulting my father!"

　　Li Ao shouted angrily, and the true energy in his sea of ​​​​qi rolled and condensed into a huge heat wave, rushing towards the dragon elephant in the mustard seed like a surging sea.

　　No matter what, try your best.

　　Li Ao no longer had time to think about whether his body could withstand the terrifying power of the dragon elephant. With a bang, his true energy had already hit the golden dragon elephant. Suddenly, the thick true energy like the sea and tide rushed out from the mustard seed and quickly merged into Li Ao's qi sea.

　　Meanwhile...

　　A desolate aura like that of a wild beast emanated from Li Ao. The aura continued to rise and instantly reached a terrifying level.

　　Li Ao used all his strength to activate the power of the dragon elephant, unleashing 50% of the power of the golden dragon elephant. Even blazing flames began to emerge from his body, and the "Scorching Sun True Qi" condensed into a terrifying heat wave.

　　'Pah pah pah pah...' It rushed straight through the White Tiger Meridian, allowing Li Ao's strength to instantly reach the fifth level of the Star Body.

　　After breaking through to the fifth level of the stellar body, Li Ao's strength increased exponentially once again, and the flame on his fist extended more than three inches.

　　"kill..."

　　Li Ao roared like a wild beast, and his body shot out like a cannonball, his iron fist dancing like the wind.

　　"Boom boom boom." Each punch hit the instep of Li Hua's foot. There was no trick in it. It was just a move of using force to counter force. Relying on the powerful true qi, Li Ao finally withstood the power of the double dragon scissors.

　　“Kill…kill…kill…”

　　His eyes were red, and a roar like a wild beast came out of Li Ao's throat.

　　With the infusion of powerful dragon-elephant power, the quality of the Fiery Sun Qi has increased by dozens of times!

　　It was scorching like fire, just like being scorched by the sun. Li Ao felt as if his internal organs were burning. Cracks appeared on his skin, and blood threads appeared like spider webs. It was extremely terrifying.

　　The meridians are about to burst and the skin is cracking, which is obviously a sign that the body cannot withstand the true Qi.

　　Li Hua was shocked.

　　The Double Dragon Scissors used five consecutive scissors, continuously stimulating five "Scorching Sun True Qi". The true qi surged, making a sound of wind and thunder, and collided with Li Ao's iron fist. Using the force of the force, he turned over like a kite, suddenly retreated several steps, and stood firmly.

　　Li Hua was extremely shocked as he looked at Li Ao, whose whole body was filled with Qi, as if he was surrounded by a layer of flames. He said with difficulty, "With Qi protecting his body, this kid has made another breakthrough. This is the strength that only the sixth level of the star body can possess!"

　　Chapter 8: Defeat Li Hua (Please collect and recommend)

　　The first update is here. Please collect, recommend and reward me.

　　Thanks to all the brothers who voted, collected and rewarded. Xiao Wu thanks you.

　　.............

　　"Freak! Monster!"

　　Staring at the scorching sun energy on Li Ao's body that was like armor, Li Hua was not only deeply shocked, but also felt extremely jealous.

　　"Li Ao, this loser, actually broke through to the sixth level of the Star Body in one night. How can this be tolerated? If we really let him grow, wouldn't the Li family really be his world in the future? No, we must not let him return to the Li family."

　　Li Hua's expression turned cold, his eyes rolled, and a bold idea came to his mind, "Destroy him, I must destroy him."

　　The power of the dragon and elephant is truly overbearing.

　　By mobilizing only 10% of the dragon elephant's power, Li Ao was able to open up the White Tiger and Vermillion Bird meridians in succession and enter the sixth level of the astral body realm that condensed the Black Tortoise meridian.

　　The sixth level of the stellar body, with the true Qi protecting the body, both the strength and combat effectiveness will undergo a qualitative leap.

　　Li Ao laughed loudly, his strength breaking through to the sixth level of the stellar body, making him more confident in defeating Li Hua.

　　The iron fist danced, using the powerful true qi to break through the attack of "Double Dragon Shears". Li Ao's heart sank, "Murderous intention, Li Hua wants to kill me!"

　　His eyes turned cold, and he caught the naked murderous intent in Li Hua's eyes in the moment just now.

　　"Li Hua, you want to kill me?" Li Ao asked frankly without any hesitation, "You are so bold! Do you really think that I, Li Ao, will let you control me? I want to see who will be the one to ruin whom. From today on, there can only be one genius in Qinghe Town, and that is me, Li Ao!!!"

　　Li Ao roared proudly, like a tiger descending from the mountain, with blazing true energy swirling all over his body, condensing into a set of flaming armor.

　　He took two steps forward, leaving two large holes on the bluestone slab.

　　Flying in the air and kicking with true Qi.

　　"Pa pa pa pa pa" ten kicks were sent out in succession, condensing into a terrifying flame that burned straight towards Li Hua.

　　"'Ten Consecutive Qi Kicks', how is this possible? Li Ao's Qi is so strong?"

　　Li Hua's pupils tightened. The shock Li Ao brought to him was too great.

　　Even an eighth-level astral master might not be able to perform "Ten Consecutive Kicks of True Qi"!

　　And Li Ao, who was a waste who couldn't gather Qi yesterday, actually did it at the sixth level of the star body!

　　In front of him, Li Ao broke through from the fourth to the sixth level of the stellar body. If this matter were to be spread out, it would definitely be enough to shock the entire continent!

　　"You broke through to the sixth level of the stellar body in just one night. Li Ao, don't blame me for destroying you. If you want to blame someone, blame your innate talent!"

　　Li Hua's eyes turned cold, and streams of scorching sun energy emerged from his limbs, condensing into a set of flaming armor on his chest and back.

　　The Qi Condensed Armor is also a protective armor condensed by Li Hua, who is at the sixth level of the Star Body. It is more refined than the armor on Li Ao. Every edge and line appears to be perfect, like the most outstanding work of art.

　　Although Li Hua's Qi armor is exquisite, it lacks the violent and brutal aura compared to Li Ao's Qi armor.

　　Li Ao's eyes were red, like an enraged beast.

　　"Boom boom boom boom" the iron fists hit continuously, and after the "Ten Consecutive Kicks of True Qi", eighteen terrifying punches were blasted out one after another, condensing into a heat wave and rushing down towards Li Hua's chest.

　　"Eighteen Fist Shadows..."

　　Li Hua finally screamed.

　　Being able to perform "Eighteen Fist Shadows" and blast out eighteen punches in succession, this is a realm that only the eighth-level master of the star body can reach!

　　Although Qi combo is the lowest level method of application, its power is much inferior to martial arts.

　　However... quantitative change leads to qualitative change. The power generated by the combination of the eighteen punches is far beyond the average martial arts.

　　The power of eighteen fists was superimposed, and the flame energy rolled endlessly, forming a small tornado between the arms, tearing the air and making a sound of tearing brocade.

　　Under this terrifying and boundless fist force, the "Double Dragon Scissors" released by Li Hua seemed fragile and vulnerable.

　　Crash, crash, crash......

　　Fists and legs collided, inner qi exploded, and terrifying heat waves scorched the surrounding air into wisps of white mist that rose into the sky.

　　"Eighteen Fist Shadows"....

　　Eighteen terrifying punches broke through Li Hua's double dragon shears with ease and hit Li Hua's abdomen.

　　"break....."

　　Li Ao's eyes widened, he shouted loudly, and with a surge of his internal energy, he knocked Li Hua away.

　　Boom boom boom...

　　After falling more than ten meters, Li Hua finally climbed up from the ground with difficulty, staring at Li Ao with eyes like a poisonous snake.

　　The former genius was defeated miserably by a loser.

　　Li Hua's mind seemed to be crazy. He let out a loud roar and rushed out like a tiger or wolf, not caring at all about the blood sliding from the corner of his mouth.

　　"Li Ao, I'm going to kill you! Kill you!!!"

　　Defeated by Li Ao, Li Hua had completely lost his mind and rushed towards Li Ao like a mad dog or a wolf.

　　The true energy exploded above the fist, making bursts of gasping sounds. At this moment, Li Hua's momentum had been stimulated to the extreme. The true energy was like fire, and a flaming spear continued to condense in Li Hua's hand, and gradually it finally condensed into shape.

　　The true Qi takes shape and condenses into weapons.

　　Under the huge blow, Li Hua actually broke through to the seventh level of the stellar body. His true energy condensed into a flaming spear. Holding the spear, he rushed towards Li Ao like an unparalleled killing god.

　　Wherever the spear passed, the true energy exploded, like thunder.

　　The power of the weapon condensed from true Qi is infinite and cannot be resisted by ordinary weapons.

　　The spear could penetrate rocks and crack armor wherever it passed, making it an excellent weapon for breaking through Qi armor.

　　Li Ao's face became solemn. Although he was wearing Qi armor, he was no match for the Qi spear.

　　The Qi spear is surprisingly the natural enemy of the Qi armor.

　　“Hehehe… Seventh level of stellar body. I actually broke through to the seventh level of stellar body. It’s God’s will. It’s really God’s will. Li Ao, let’s see what you can use to fight me this time.”

　　Li Hua laughed wildly, as if possessed by a demon. The flaming spear in his hand seemed like a summons from the god of death in hell, emitting a terrifying aura.

　　Wherever the spear passed, the air burned like fireworks.

　　"No, it seems that I have no choice but to take a risk."

　　Li Ao's heart sank. Although Eighteen Fists Shadow was extremely powerful, his current Qi was not enough to support his continuous use of it. Moreover, the Qi spear that could break all Qi attacks was not something that Eighteen Fists Shadow could break.

　　"Damn it, let's fight."

　　Li Ao frowned, showing a look of being ready to perish together with his foe.

　　"Li Hua, don't be too proud. I'm going to take back the revenge for yesterday's punch. I won't stop until I beat you into a pig's head."

　　As Li Ao finished speaking, a terrifying and boundless aura suddenly rushed out from Li Ao's qi sea.

　　Boom boom boom....

　　Wherever the true Qi passed, it broke through the meridian barriers one after another, instantly sprinting Li Ao's strength to the peak of the sixth level of the star body. The power of the true Qi was twice as strong.

　　"The dragon and the elephant suppress the devil, forever. They step on the sky and the earth, forever suppressing the hell."

　　At this critical moment, Li Ao used all his strength to mobilize the power of the dragon and elephant.

　　Although Li Ao's strength is not enough to practice the martial arts recorded in the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra", he can still master the trick of using the dragon elephant phantom to suppress the opponent.

　　At this moment, Li Ao was using a trick of the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu".

　　The power of the dragon and the elephant is vast and boundless.

　　A huge dragon elephant, covered in golden color, that seemed to have walked out of ancient mythology, was trampling on the ground.

　　suddenly....

　　The sky collapsed and the earth cracked, and an infinite aura of terror emanated. A terrifying and boundless air wave instantly shattered the Qi spear that Li Hua stabbed at him.

　　After shattering Li Hua's Qi spear, the power of the dragon elephant did not dissipate.

　　Boom boom boom.....

　　The surging air wave rushed straight to Li Hua, shattering the flaming armor on Li Hua's body and even turning his clothes into powder.

　　Li Hua was blown away more than ten meters before he stood up with difficulty.

　　Regardless of the embarrassment of being naked, Li Hua, who was already seriously injured, was once again burning with more intense flames.

　　The Qi spear suddenly condensed, with boundless momentum and boundless terror.

　　"Li Ao, I'm going to kill you!"

　　Li Hua walked with his gun in hand. Distraught by the successive setbacks, he was like a completely mad beast. He rushed towards Li Ao again with gnashing teeth.

　　Chapter 9 The Name of Genius (Please collect and recommend)

　　The second update is here. Please collect and recommend. If you guys collect it, I will add another update in the evening.

　　........

　　"Stop, Li Hua, what are you doing?"

　　At this moment, a roar like thunder sounded from the end of the street, and three figures appeared as soon as the voice fell.

　　The leader was Li Zhan, the head of the Qinghe Li family.

　　Li Zhan's move was as fast as lightning. His tiger body shook and a heat wave rose into the sky, condensing into a ferocious tiger. It let out a tiger roar and arrived first. With its tiger mouth opened, it actually swallowed all the Qi spear in Li Hua's hand.

　　The true Qi turns into a beast, which is extremely powerful.

　　The Qi spear was swallowed, and Li Hua's eyes showed panic as he looked at his grandfather standing in front of him angrily.

　　"What's going on?"

　　Li Zhan shouted angrily. After swallowing Li Hua's spear, the Qi Tiger did not dissipate, but returned to Li Zhan's back. Li Zhan waved his hand, and the Qi Tiger once again turned into a stream of flame Qi, which was held in Li Zhan's palm. He grabbed Li Hua and sent the Qi back to Li Hua.

　　"It's in broad daylight. How can this be allowed?"

　　Li Zhan scolded, and at the same time covered Li Hua with his large cloak to hide Li Hua's naked body.

　　Not only was he defeated repeatedly by Li Ao, but he was also naked in public. After this battle, Li Hua's reputation was completely ruined.

　　However, Li Ao's fame rose rapidly, and at this moment, the crowd watching from afar were already exclaiming in surprise.

　　"Is that Li Ao? Even Li Hua is no match for him."

　　"Yeah, isn't he a waste?"

　　"Waste, have you ever seen a waste defeat Li Hua? Only a genius can do that."

　　"Genius, Li Ao is a genius."

　　"It seems that Li Hua's title of genius will have to be given to Li Ao. This is the one who truly deserves the title."

　　........

　　Li Guitian and Li Feng followed closely behind Li Zhan, looking extremely ugly.

　　"What happened? Why did Hua'er fight with him?"

　　Li Guitian looked embarrassed and glared at Li Feng and scolded him. He felt even more ashamed when he heard the discussions around him and saw his son's miserable state with even his clothes ruined.

　　"I...I don't know either. It was Li Ao who wanted to kill Lin Tao, so I asked my brother to stop him. I guess...I guess Li Ao was unwilling to give up, so my brother wanted to stop him from making a mistake."

　　Li Feng's eyes lit up, and he shouted in surprise: "Qi has transformed into a form, my brother has broken through the seventh level!"

　　"What? Seventh level of the celestial body, Hua'er actually broke through to the seventh level of the celestial body!"

　　Li Guitian's face was filled with joy. He was so focused on rising that he didn't notice that what his father's Qi Tiger had just swallowed was actually a Qi spear.

　　The Qi spear can be condensed into a weapon, which can only be achieved by the seventh level of Qi.

　　Li Hua has broken through to the seventh level of the stellar body.

　　However, this made Li Guitian frown even tighter. Li Hua, who was at the seventh level of the Star Body, couldn't even deal with a loser like Li Ao. How shocking was this?

　　Li Guitian's heart tightened and he felt a little panicked, and suddenly he thought of what Li Ao said yesterday.

　　"Today's revenge, Li Ao will definitely repay you double tomorrow"

　　This guy is vindictive and scary!

　　Suddenly Li Guitian began to feel afraid of his son's failure, but the fact that his father was able to transfer his true energy to Li Hua just now showed that Li Hua was still important in his father's heart.

　　It is rare to reach the seventh level of a stellar body at the age of seventeen. Even in the Li family in Longcheng, he is considered a genius!

　　"Dad, Hua'er has just entered the seventh level of the astral body and needs time to stabilize his state. No matter what misunderstandings there are between him and Ao'er, it is a family matter after all. Let's go back and talk about it."

　　Li Guitian didn't see the whole scene just now, but he saw Li Hua condensing the Qi spear to kill Li Ao. Seeing his father so angry, he turned his eyes and took the opportunity to speak.

　　Li Ao sneered in his heart, "This uncle is really a shrewd man. If grandpa wasn't here, he probably wouldn't care about my life or death, right? After performing the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra", my true energy is completely out of control. If grandpa had come a little later, I would have been pierced through by Li Hua's true energy spear... The true energy takes shape, it is really powerful, when can I enter the seventh level of the star body? But there is no rush, it has only been a day, and I can break through the sixth level. If I can master the power of the dragon elephant in the future, breaking through the realm will be unstoppable."

　　"Boss, hold Hua'er... let's go back."

　　Li Zhan guessed the trick immediately and handed Li Hua to Li Guitian. He walked to Li Ao, took Li Ao's arm, and suddenly looked shocked.

　　"What's going on? Ao'er, how do you feel?"

　　Li Zhan was horrified.

　　The true Qi in Li Ao's body was in chaos, and an extremely terrifying force was rushing through Li Ao's Qi sea, with the momentum to break through Li Ao's Qi sea.

　　Li Ao smiled bitterly, it was true that there was no free lunch in the world. The power of the dragon elephant was overbearing and invincible, helping him to open up three meridians in succession and break through to the sixth level of the stellar body. But how could his body withstand such an impact?

　　"I'm fine..."

　　Li Ao said this through gritted teeth, still not showing any sign of weakness.

　　"This kid, you are still stubborn at this time. Come on, let grandpa take you back to heal your wounds."

　　Li Zhan picked up Li Ao by the waist and soared into the sky, flying in the broad daylight. A dragon of vital energy appeared under his feet, carrying him and Li Ao towards the Li family.

　　Experiencing the feeling of flying for the first time, Li Ao only felt the whistling of the wind in his ears, and the distance of a thousand meters away from the Li family was reached in an instant.

　　"The ninth level of the stellar body is really amazing. One day I want to reach this level, fly in the sky, and feel the freedom and ease."

　　Li Ao sighed in his heart, glanced at his grandfather's brows that were twisted into the shape of the Chinese character "川", and felt warm in his heart.

　　"Grandpa still loves me after all. In this Li family, only my father and grandpa can make me feel warm."

　　"Ao'er, sit down quickly. Don't worry. Grandpa will help you clear your Qi. Keep your mind focused and don't let your mind wander."

　　Seeing that Li Ao was in a daze, Li Zhan hurriedly tried to comfort him. At the same time, he placed his big hands on the acupoints on Li Ao's back and slowly circulated the "Scorching Sun Qi" into Li Ao's body.

　　"No, I must not let Grandpa discover the secret of the mustard seed and the dragon elephant."

　　Li Ao finally came to his senses, quietly circulated his Qi, hid the mustard seed outside his meridians, and merged it into his muscles, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. However, the surging Qi caused by the dragon elephant power in the Qi sea was too huge. After helping Li Ao improve three realms, it was still like a sea and a tide.

　　In an attempt to forcibly break through the realm, the meridians that were already extremely fragile were impacted by the violent true qi and became precarious, as if they would break at any time.

　　"If the golden beads can make my body stronger, there won't be this danger. It seems that I should use the golden beads to make my body stronger first, and then draw out the power of the dragon elephant to break through the realm, so that there won't be this hidden danger."

　　Li Ao gave a bitter smile and analyzed his situation in an instant. The golden bead was also a secret that could not be revealed. Li Ao had already used his true Qi to hide the golden bead inside the gas bead. The gas bead was originally a fiery red color, and hiding the golden bead would prevent it from being discovered by Li Zhan.

　　"Strange, Ao'er's internal Qi is so strong, and the Fiery Sun Qi he cultivated is several times stronger than mine. What's going on?"

　　As Li Zhan was helping Li Ao to clear his Qi, he thought, and his eyes became more and more strange when he looked at Li Ao, "Isn't Ao'er unable to gather Qi? How come he suddenly cultivated to the sixth level of the Star Body? If he could restrain this violent Qi, he would definitely be able to break through to the seventh level of the Star Body. What is going on?"

　　"Are all my grandsons, Li Zhan, geniuses? Feng'er reached the eighth level of the celestial body at the age of twenty, Hua'er just broke through the seventh level of the celestial body, and even Ao'er has become so amazing. Could it be that God has opened his eyes and allowed me, Li Zhan, to return to Dragon City and wash away the shame of the past?"

　　The more Li Zhan thought about it, the more excited he became, and two lines of turbid tears actually slid down his cheeks.

　　Li Rongyuan and his son, who had just rushed back, and Li Guitian, who rushed over in a hurry after hearing the news, were stunned at the same time. They all clearly saw the tears on Li Zhan's cheeks.

　　“They are all here…”

　　Li Zhan did not look back. After helping Li Ao stabilize his true energy, he finally stood up and stared at Li Ao with an extremely strange look.

　　Muran....

　　Everyone widened their eyes and stared at Li Ao who was sitting cross-legged on the ground.

　　A blazing heat wave emanated from Li Ao, and a flaming Qi spear condensed in front of Li Ao.

　　The spear of true energy was condensed but not dispersed, and was surrounded by flames, like a fire dragon.

　　True Qi Condensed Soldiers....

　　After completely absorbing the violent power of the dragon and elephant in his body, Li Ao finally broke through to the seventh level of the star body!

　　Moreover, the Qi spear condensed by Li Ao is more real and powerful than that of the general seventh-level star body masters. Flames are flickering on the tip of the spear, and it is almost reaching the realm of Qi turning into a beast.

　　The Qi that turns one into a beast is a realm that can only be achieved at the eighth level of a stellar body!

　　In just one day, a useless person who couldn't cultivate broke through to the seventh level of the celestial body. This speed was definitely enough to make any master in the world ashamed!

　　The expressions of Li Guitian, his son and his two companions became extremely interesting. Li Hua even pinched his face hard. After finally making sure that it was not an illusion, he stared at Li Ao in shock. There was no trace of arrogance in his eyes anymore, only endless jealousy and envy.

　　Chapter 10: Li Family Rules (Please collect and recommend)

　　Third update, please collect and recommend

　　......

　　"The seventh level of the celestial body, I have really broken through to the seventh level of the celestial body!"

　　Li Ao's eyes suddenly opened, a gleam of light burst out of them, a flash of surprise flashed across his face, and he slowly stood up.

　　As Li Ao dissipated his aura, the Qi spear in front of him gradually disappeared.

　　But...the shocking scene of the Qi spear Muran appearing still made everyone in the Li family unable to recover from the shock. They stared at Li Ao in a daze.

　　"Okay, okay... You are worthy of being my, Li Zhan's, grandson. Our family's hope of returning to Dragon City rests on Ao'er and Hua'er!"

　　Li Zhan laughed heartily, his eyes full of relief. Being kicked out of the Li family was the greatest pain in his life. Now he finally saw the hope of returning to the Li family in Longcheng. The eyes of the seventy-year-old man were misty.

　　Li Ao was confused. What did he mean by "return to Longcheng"? He knew from childhood that the Qinghe Li family was a branch of the Longcheng Li family. But everything was fine here, so why should he return to Longcheng? Moreover, judging from his grandfather's expression, returning to Longcheng was obviously his greatest wish.

　　"Grandpa, what's going on? What do you mean by returning to Dragon City? Why don't we go to Dragon City? Isn't it nice here?"

　　Li Ao couldn't help but ask, continuous breakthroughs in one day, even if he had now broken through to the seventh level of the star body, was nothing new to him.

　　"Well, it's time to let you know!"

　　A trace of pain flashed across Li Zhan's eyes, and after a long moment he sighed, "That was all fifty years ago!"

　　Li Ao was shocked. Wasn’t that the day when the Li family moved to Qinghe Town fifty years ago?

　　"You should all know that our Li family's main home is in Longcheng. The Longcheng Li family is one of the most aristocratic families in the entire Xingyuan Continent. Everyone is proud to live in such a family, and I am no exception." Li Zhan seemed to be recalling the glory of the past, and a smile appeared on his wrinkled face.

　　"There are tens of thousands of Li family disciples. There is also a strict hierarchy among the clan disciples of the Li family. According to their strength and qualifications, each Li family member is treated differently. Just like the nine grades and eighteen levels in the court, the Li family disciples are also divided into different levels. Those who can become Li family clan disciples are all gifted and talented. They are even richer and more honorable than the officials in the court."

　　"Is it true that the disciples of the royal family are more wealthy and honorable than the officials of the imperial court?"

　　Li Ao was shocked. If a disciple of the Li family had such a glorious status, how respected should the head of the Li family be? No wonder Grandpa always wanted to return to Longcheng. The prime minister's disciple was a third-rank official. If he returned to the Li family in Longcheng, even if he could not be as good as a third-rank official, the glory he enjoyed would definitely be a thousand times better than in Qinghe Town.

　　"There are only a few dozen royal family disciples among thousands. Even in the Li family, there are only a few dozen. For those of us with mediocre qualifications, we dare not even hope for that."

　　At this point, Li Zhan's eyes lit up, staring at Li Ao and Li Hua, "You two were able to break through to the seventh level of the Star Body at the age of seventeen. You are indeed geniuses in Qinghe Town, but you are far inferior to the Li family's disciples. The Li family's disciples are all people who break through to the Star Soul Realm before the age of twenty. They are the real geniuses, dazzling and unparalleled in the world!"

　　"Twenty years old...Star Soul Realm..."

　　This condition really scared Li Ao.

　　If it were in the past, the Star Soul Realm would have been an unattainable realm for Li Ao, but after obtaining the golden beads and the Dragon Elephant Demon Suppression Skill, Li Ao was confident that he could meet the requirements.

　　Li Ao could enter the Star Soul Realm before he was even twenty years old.

　　"The Li family is a wealthy family with strict family rules. Generally, if a Li family disciple cannot become a royal family disciple before the age of 20, he or she will face two choices. One is to stay in the Li family, but in the future, he or she can only be a servant. If you are lucky, you may be assigned to some of the Li family's businesses and become a responsible person. However, most of them are just mediocre and have no chance to make a name for themselves."

　　Li Zhan sighed, as if lamenting that he did not choose the first option. He smiled bitterly and continued, "The other option is to leave the Li family. Leaving the Li family is tantamount to losing the protection of the Li family, but you can gain complete freedom."

　　"I am old now. For an old man like me, returning to the Li family is just to let people know that my Li Zhan lineage is not useless. There are also people who can become disciples of the royal family! But for you, becoming a disciple of the Li family is not only a symbol of identity and status, but also a chance to become an immortal!"

　　Li Zhan's eyes lit up and he became more and more excited as he spoke.

　　"Immortal?"

　　Not only Li Ao, but Li Hua and Li Feng also exclaimed at the same time.

　　"Are there really immortals in this world?"

　　"I can't tell you whether there are immortals or not, but there is a group of immortal cultivators."

　　Li Zhan's eyes lit up, and his old face glowed with a strange light.

　　"The ancestors of the Li family have some connections with the elders of the Xingshen Sect, a sect of immortal cultivation. Every year, the Li family pays tribute to the Xingshen Sect with a large amount of jewels and rare treasures, so they are favored by the Xingshen Sect. Every three years, when the Xingshen Sect recruits disciples, the Li family can get three free places to enter the Xingshen Sect to practice immortal skills, truly fly into the sky and hide underground, and pursue the way to immortality."

　　"Immortals? Immortality? There really are immortals in this world!"

　　Li Zhan's words shocked Li Ao and made him realize that there is a wider space for cultivation. There really are immortals above warriors.

　　Immortality, flying into the sky and hiding in the earth, which young man would not have such a dream in his heart?

　　Li Feng and Li Hua were also shocked, their eyes full of longing.

　　"Hua'er and Ao'er still have a chance. Grandpa hopes that you can break through the Star Soul Realm before you are twenty years old. By then, not only will Grandpa be able to return to the Li family with honor, but you will also have the opportunity to come into contact with the true cultivation methods of immortals. As long as one of you becomes an immortal disciple, you can lead our entire family to the immortal treasure land, and then we will all cultivate immortality."

　　Li Zhan became more and more excited as he spoke, and tears blurred his eyes.

　　"Grandpa is old and doesn't seek immortality. He just wants to see the blessed land of immortals before he closes his eyes, so that he can rest in peace even after he dies."

　　Such a 70-year-old man had tears in his eyes at this moment, just because of an illusory dream.

　　Becoming an immortal and achieving immortality are the dreams of many people, but how many can actually achieve their wish?

　　"Third brother, you have suffered a lot these years!"

　　Li Zhan's eyes dimmed after he finished speaking. Looking at his son who was almost as old as himself, he felt sad. "But don't worry, Dad has already found out that the Hong family in Dongjun will hold a genius competition in ten days. The prize the Hong family will give is the immortal elixir that can cure all kinds of poisons - the Poison-Repelling Pill!"

　　"Anti-poison pill?"

　　Li Ao's eyes lit up, and he asked in a trembling voice, "Can the Anti-Poison Pill cure my father's injury?"

　　More than a decade ago, Li Ao's father was not a waste.

　　He started practicing at the age of eight, broke through to the eighth level of the astral body at the age of eighteen, and reached the ninth level of the astral body at the age of twenty. He was a genius with extraordinary talent. But everything changed one night seventeen years ago. The Li family was attacked at night, and his father was seriously injured and his cultivation level dropped directly to the first level of the astral body. The man in black secretly poisoned his Qi sea, and he would never be able to condense Qi again in his life.

　　The man in black who shattered his father's qi sea is Li Ao's greatest enemy since he could remember!

　　"The Anti-Poison Pill is an immortal elixir that can cure all kinds of poisons. Your father's Qi Sea was poisoned by the villain with an immortal poison. If there is an Anti-Poison Pill, it can dispel the toxins in your father's Qi Sea. However, to repair the Qi Sea, at least a master at the Yuan Dan realm is needed to do it."

　　Li Zhan stood up suddenly, stared at Li Ao and said.

　　"So, I hope that some of you can reach the Yuan Dan realm. Only then can my Li family have a chance to avenge their vengeance."

　　Li Zhan's tone softened and his tense face also relaxed.

　　"Those who can go to the Hong family to participate in the genius competition are all peerless geniuses. It would not be surprising if a strong person at the Star Soul Realm appeared. This time, our hope of seizing the Anti-Poison Pill is very slim."

　　"Star Soul Powerhouse? Grandpa, doesn't the Hong family have any requirements for contestants?"

　　Li Ao frowned slightly. Even if he was given ten days, he was not sure he could defeat the Star Soul master.

　　"Yes, anyone under the age of 20 can participate. However, there are many disciples from the big families who break through to the Star Soul realm at the age of 20. I heard that this genius competition is because the Hong family has a 19-year-old Star Soul master."

　　Li Zhan stomped around the ancestral hall in a small circle, with an even more worried look on his face.

　　"A nineteen-year-old star soul powerhouse. It seems that the Hong family holds the genius competition just to show off."

　　Li Ao said in a deep voice, with a confident smile on his face, "Grandpa, please take me there. We must get the Anti-Poison Pill this time no matter what."

　　"Ao'er, have you decided?"

　　An inexplicable light flashed in Li Zhan's eyes, and he looked at Li Ao with joy.

　　"Yes, as long as there is a glimmer of hope I will not give up, I must get the Anti-Poison Pill."

　　Li Ao's eyes showed an indomitable determination, and he smiled, "Besides, it will take ten days, right? If I can break through to the seventh level of the star body overnight, I will be able to get the anti-poison pill in the genius competition in ten days."

　　"For my father's sake, I must get the anti-poison pill!"

　　Li Ao clenched his fists, his eyes revealing an unshakable determination.

　　Chapter 11: Qi Transformation into Beast (Please collect and recommend)

　　The first update is here. Please collect, recommend, reward, and support me.

　　I bought out the work and never entered the palace, please feel free to collect it

　　.......

　　Bang bang bang bang bang!

　　"Six Fist Shadows".

　　Six punches burst out, one after another, condensing into a powerful force, and with a "snap" sound, they broke a huge tree in front of them in half.

　　Li Ao looked at his own battle record with satisfaction, shrugged, sat down cross-legged again, and began to circulate the Fiery Sun Qi to carefully draw out the power of the dragon and elephant in the ring.

　　now...

　　Li Ao's strength has reached the seventh level of the stellar body. He can transform his true qi into weapons, and is only one step away from the eighth level of transforming his true qi into beasts.

　　"I have opened all seven checkpoints of the Taiwei Meridian. As long as my true energy is stronger, I can try to open the Tianshi Meridian. After opening the Tianshi Meridian, the blood sea will flow freely. In the future, the true energy will be endless, and I can transform into a beast at will, and my strength will increase exponentially."

　　Li Ao was extremely happy. In just three days, he had completely stabilized his realm. The true energy in his body was once again cultivated to the realm of being as vast as the tide and the sea. The Four Symbols Meridians were also completely connected. The Three Altars Meridians were about to enter the realm of condensing the Tianshi Meridians. His strength had reached the peak of the seventh level of the Star Body. He couldn't help but be happy.

　　In just three days, Li Aotian's reputation had spread throughout Qinghe Town.

　　No one expected that Li Ao, who had been labeled a waste for ten years, would suddenly become the only genius in Qinghe Town. He was so popular that he had already overshadowed Li Hua, who also cultivated to the seventh level of the star body at the age of seventeen.

　　Ever since he learned about the anti-poison pill, Li Ao has been practicing hard these days, hoping to break through to the eighth level of the stellar body during the genius competition, so that he can have a better chance of winning the competition.

　　"No, Young Master Hong is at the Star Soul level, and he practices Heavenly Extreme Martial Arts. I am no match for him. If I want to win, there is only one possibility..."

　　When the true energy circulated into the mustard seed, Li Ao's heart felt warmed and he suddenly came up with a bold idea.

　　"Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra, if I use Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra, I may have a chance of winning. Otherwise, I will definitely lose against the young master of the Hong family who is at the Star Soul level."

　　After analyzing this result, Li Ao decided to take a risk and try to draw the mustard seed dragon elephant out of the body, using the power of the dragon elephant during each attack to practice the martial arts recorded in the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu".

　　The knowledge recorded in the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra" is extensive and profound, but there are only three kinds of martial arts that can be used in the astral realm, "Dragon Soaring to the Nine Heavens", "Divine Elephant Guarding the Prison", and "Dragon Elephant Guarding Magic Seal".

　　"Dragon Soaring in the Nine Heavens", as the name suggests, is a martial art used to fly in the air. It uses the internal energy to condense into the shape of a golden dragon, and then flies in the sky with the golden dragon carrying the body. The speed is jaw-dropping.

　　"Divine Elephant to Suppress the Prison" is an extremely powerful attacking martial art. The so-called "Divine Elephant to Suppress the Prison" can suppress the ten directions of hell. It uses true energy to transform into an ancient divine elephant, which is powerful enough to shake the earth and mountains and shock the opponent to death.

　　The "Dragon Elephant Magic Seal" is a supreme skill that can only be practiced after the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra" has been cultivated to the great success realm. The so-called magic seal is to condense the power of the dragon elephant into a magic seal, and store the magic seal in the sea of ​​qi. With each cultivation of a dragon elephant in the mustard seed, it will condense into a magic seal, merge into it, and continuously strengthen the power of the magic seal. If you reach the highest realm, condense the power of 180 million dragon elephants, form 180 million magic seals into one, and merge into a "Dragon Elephant Magic Seal", which is powerful enough to shock the world and suppress demons and become a god.

　　Li Ao is currently practicing "Dragon Soaring to the Nine Heavens", which is to use the true qi to transform into a golden dragon. But the true qi transformation into a beast can only be achieved by reaching the eighth level of the star body. Although Li Ao's true qi is strong and has already surpassed the average eighth level of the star body, but he has not opened up the Tianshi meridians, his realm is always the seventh level of the star body. He can only transform the true qi into a shape and manifest weapons, but cannot really transform the true qi into a beast and change into thousands of beast forms.

　　The reason why Li Ao chose to try "Dragon Soaring to the Nine Heavens" first was largely because it was a flying martial art. Generally, the eighth-level astral cultivators can only transform their true qi into beasts. The beasts they condense cannot condense into entities due to insufficient true qi. Therefore, only when the true qi of the ninth-level astral body is condensed can they fly in the air on the true qi beast. However, "Dragon Soaring to the Nine Heavens" does not require the true qi beast to condense into a entity to carry the cultivator in the air, which is what Li Ao is most excited about.

　　It is absolutely impossible for an ordinary person to rashly try to transform into a beast with true Qi at the seventh level of the stellar body. However, Li Ao is different. The dragon-elephant power in his body provides him with strong backup and protection, so he does not have to worry about running out of true Qi.

　　So Li Ao once again tried to use his true Qi to impact the power of the dragon elephant, triggering a torrent of true Qi. He took the opportunity to penetrate the Tianshi meridians in one fell swoop, achieving the true Qi transformation into a beast and entering the eighth level of the star body.

　　After several attempts, Li Ao had already gained some experience in how to stimulate the dragon-elephant power in the mustard seed, and he was also adept at controlling the true qi in the meridians. Carefully controlling the flow of true qi, his ears and eyes became extremely agile at this moment. When he looked up, he could even see the feathers of the geese flying in the sky clearly. When he moved his ears, he could hear the sound of the stream flowing in the distance.

　　At this moment, Li Ao seemed to have cultivated the legendary "Clairvoyance and Superb Ears". He used his true Qi to replace his eyes and could see clearly all kinds of changes in nature even with his eyes closed.

　　The power of true Qi is vast and boundless, and can spread a hundred meters outside the body with Li Ao's thoughts.

　　If someone saw this, they would be so shocked that their eyes would pop out of their heads.

　　Although he is only at the seventh level of the stellar body, Li Ao's true Qi is strong enough to catch up with the ninth level of the stellar body.

　　Moreover, releasing Qi over such a large area can only be done by masters who have reached the ninth level of the star body.

　　"What a wonderful feeling. It feels like everything is under my control. Nothing can escape my eyes within a hundred meters. Could this be the wonder of the ninth level of the astral body's mind energy?"

　　Li Ao was pleasantly surprised.

　　The red true energy in the body continuously emerged, forming a red area around the body. From a distance, it looked like a burning sea of ​​fire, and Li Ao was in the center of the sea of ​​fire.

　　His eyes suddenly opened, and looking at the shocking scene within a hundred meters of his body, Li Ao couldn't help but sigh.

　　"It is said that every time a ninth-level master of the Star Body cultivates his true qi, a strange scene will appear within a thousand meters around him, with flames rising to the sky or mist filling the air. In some cases, there will be a spectacular scene of thousands of horses galloping and hundreds of beasts roaring. It seems to be true. I only experienced this phenomenon when I was cultivating the seventh level of the Star Body. I wonder what kind of spectacular scene it will be if I reach the ninth level?"

　　He focused his mind, and the flame energy within a hundred meters around him instantly rushed into Li Ao's body like a hundred rivers flowing into the sea.

　　Li Ao could even hear the sound of Qi flowing like running water.

　　Such surging true energy rushed into Li Ao's qi sea, circulated along the meridians, passed through the Azure Dragon and White Tiger, passed through the Vermillion Bird and Black Tortoise, and after circling around the Taiwei meridian, it did not stop and rushed straight to the Tianshi meridian.

　　Li Ao's heart tightened.

　　The Tianshi Meridian is a meridian that can only be opened at the eighth level of the stellar body.

　　boom....

　　Like the sound of a dam collapsing, a stream of warm air suddenly broke through the first barrier of the Tianshi meridians, and surging true energy poured in instantly.

　　Crash....

　　A sound like flowing water came from within the meridians, as if a dam collapsed and was out of control. The true energy within a hundred meters around suddenly formed a vortex outside and rushed in madly with Li Ao's qi sea as the center.

　　Li Ao's face flushed and his eyes showed great joy.

　　Boom boom boom....

　　The true energy flowed like a hot knife through butter, breaking through the three checkpoints of Kaitian City's meridians in an instant, then slowed down, and finally stopped in front of the fourth checkpoint.

　　Once the Tianshi meridians were opened, the amount of true qi produced in Li Ao's body every moment doubled, and the amount of true qi that the body could accommodate also increased exponentially. The "Lieyang True Qi" like a sea of ​​tides rolled and boiled in the sea of ​​qi, reaching an unprecedented thickness.

　　Li Ao shouted loudly, and without any movement, a vast true energy suddenly burst out from his body and instantly condensed into a long golden dragon, which was lifelike and seemed to be able to soar into the sky.

　　The dragon soars into the sky, the true qi transforms into a beast, and Li Ao finally breaks through to the eighth level of the stellar body.

　　Chapter 12: Killing Enemies Above Their Level (Please Collect and Recommend)

　　The second update is here. Please collect, recommend and reward me.

　　Friends who haven’t collected it, please collect it. Xiao Wu will try his best to present you a good article.

　　......

　　Li Ao was overjoyed. He jumped up and immediately stepped onto the golden dragon's back and soared into the sky.

　　Whoosh whoosh whoosh….

　　The wind whistled in his ears. Li Ao felt nervous and excited at the same time, like a child who had just got a new toy and was flying in the sky on a dragon. Everything seemed new to him.

　　"Dragon Soaring into the Sky", the true qi turns into a dragon.

　　As long as Li Ao's true energy is enough to support the existence of the golden dragon, it can continue to fly in the sky.

　　After flying for half a quarter of an hour, Li Ao was still full of interest. If it were based on the strong internal energy in Li Ao's body, it would not be a problem for him to fly in the sky for half a day.

　　The golden dragon suddenly flew down and carried Li Ao back to the ground.

　　Muran....

　　Without caring about enjoying the joy of flying on a dragon, Li Ao was tense. There was a bloody body lying in the grass where he landed.

　　Li Ao shuddered. Although he possessed the strength of the eighth level of the stellar body and was definitely the best expert in Qinghe Town besides his grandfather, he was still inevitably nervous as it was his first time encountering such a situation.

　　After hesitating for a long time and making sure that the bloody man in the haystack was either dead or unconscious, Li Ao approached cautiously.

　　Ten meters away from the bloody man, Li Ao flipped his palm, and the "Scorching Sun Qi" surged, and he suddenly turned into a tiger and rushed out.

　　Roar....

　　After the tiger roared, the Qi tiger raised its front hooves and flipped the bloody man over with a "snap".

　　Li Ao felt a pang in his heart.

　　The man was about thirty years old, with a handsome face, but his face was as pale as paper, and the black blood flowing from the corners of his mouth had already coagulated into lumps, indicating that he had been dead for a long time.

　　"It's really unlucky to run into a dead person, but death is the greatest thing. Since it's fate that we met, I will help you bury you in peace!"

　　Li Ao's heart softened, his hands flew, and streams of true Qi condensed into true Qi tigers that rushed out and rushed straight to the ground. With a "bang", dust flew up. With the attack of the true Qi tiger, a large pit of more than one and a half meters appeared on the ground.

　　Li Ao blasted out three streams of True Qi Tiger in succession, which finally created a big pit on the ground that could hold the dead.

　　Looking at the bloody body, Li Ao frowned, flipped his palm, and separated two Qi tigers, which held the dead body and placed it safely in the pit.

　　"Well, we met by chance, and I have done my best to bury you. I hope you will be reborn into a good family in your next life."

　　After doing all this, Li Ao moved his true energy, and a golden dragon appeared. He was about to leave, but was shocked by a shocking roar, and even the true energy golden dragon that had just condensed dissipated.

　　"who?"

　　Li Ao roared angrily.

　　However, the man was able to easily shatter his Qi golden dragon, which showed that his strength was superior to his. Li Ao did not dare to be careless, as the Qi armor had already protected his body firmly.

　　“Pah pah pah….”

　　After three consecutive claps, a handsome young man stepped out from the dense forest not far away, followed closely by an old man with a gloomy face.

　　This situation is obviously one of master and servant.

　　"Who are you? I don't know you. Why are you two stopping me?"

　　Li Ao frowned slightly. The white-faced young man in front of him was at the eighth level of the celestial body. As he walked, clouds gathered into the shape of dragons and tigers, constantly gathering and dispersing. It was obvious that he had entered the eighth level of the celestial body for quite some time and was about to break through the ninth level.

　　The old man with the eagle nose at the back was actually a ninth-level stellar body expert. With the ninth-level stellar body, the true Qi penetrated into the bones, and the hair was removed and the marrow was cleansed. The control and use of the true Qi reached an astonishing level, which was far beyond the comparison of the eighth-level stellar body.

　　The more Li Ao looked at them, the more frightened he became. These two people could not be enemies.

　　"Good boy, you beat me up really well. If you take that thing for yourself, you must run away. Hand it over quickly and I will spare your life."

　　The white-faced young man was not polite at all. As he spoke, the white clouds of dragons and tigers surrounding his body suddenly condensed into a white tiger, which rushed towards Li Ao with bared teeth. He did not give Li Ao any chance to explain and used a fatal move.

　　"Fuck you, I don't care about your shit!"

　　Li Ao was also annoyed.

　　His body shook, and the Fiery Sun Qi was released, like the sea and the tide, like fire and the sun, condensing into a flaming tiger.

　　Boom boom boom....

　　The Qi and the tiger collided, but Li Ao did not move at all. Instead, the pale-faced young man took two steps back and was supported by the eagle-nosed old man behind him so that he did not fall on the spot.

　　"Good boy, who are you? It seems that you have noticed that thing a long time ago. Old Eagle has dealt with it."

　　The pale-faced young man suffered a loss once and did not move forward again. The old man with the eagle nose behind him walked out.

　　Every step he took on the ground was like an earthquake. Every time his feet touched the ground, a circle of light yellow true energy was released, which lifted up all the ground within ten meters around him.

　　The strength of the old man with the eagle nose has reached the ninth level of the stellar body. His control over true qi has reached perfection, and he can be called a master. He compresses his extremely powerful true qi within ten meters around his body, forming a killing field. As long as you get within ten meters of his body, the lethality will be multiplied.

　　Li Ao swallowed his saliva and looked at the old man with eagle nose in shock. He had already started thinking about how to solve this problem.

　　"Boy, hand over your things quickly. Maybe my young master will show mercy and spare your life. If you don't appreciate it, don't blame me for being ruthless!"

　　The old man with the eagle nose exhaled breath like thunder, and every syllable hit Li Ao's heart like beating a drum, causing Li Ao's mind to shake, his blood to churn, and he was almost knocked unconscious.

　　The power of true Qi is used to the extreme. Every move is a killing move and there is no escape. The old man with the eagle nose has obviously reached this level.

　　The ninth level of the stellar body is truly terrifying.

　　Under the momentum of the eagle-nosed old man, Li Ao suddenly shouted, pulled his shoulders back, and the true energy surged in his sea of ​​​​qi.

　　"The Divine Elephant Prison Suppression!"

　　The true energy came out with the exhalation and condensed into an ancient divine elephant. The golden divine elephant was extremely powerful. It stomped on the ground suddenly, and the earth and mountains shook instantly.

　　Even the old man with eagle nose was shocked by the sudden appearance of the golden elephant of true energy.

　　The old man with the eagle nose, who smelled a hint of danger, showed an incredible look, his body straightened like a javelin, and an unparalleled domineering aura burst out from his thin body.

　　Snap Snap Snap Snap!!!

　　There were seven consecutive crisp sounds, and the advanced martial art "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" practiced by the old man with the eagle nose suddenly blasted out.

　　The superposition of hidden power and the power of seven punches increased the strength of the old man with eagle nose to a terrifying level seven times. It condensed into an unparalleled huge fist, stirring the surrounding air and flying out with a hissing sound, trying to get rid of Li Ao in one move.

　　In his opinion, Li Ao's full-strength attack was nothing more than a dying struggle and was futile.

　　Moo...

　　After stepping on the ground, the feeling of the earth-shaking had not yet disappeared, and the divine elephant had already rushed out rapidly, like a cannonball, smashing the "Heaven-Breaking Fist" condensed by the eagle-nosed old man, and instantly rushed in front of the eagle-nosed old man.

　　Boom boom boom....

　　The old man with the eagle nose screamed in surprise. Without time to condense into a beast form, he pushed with both hands and used the Sky-Smashing Fist again to meet the divine elephant.

　　Pah pah pah!!

　　The old man with the eagle nose only had time to unleash the third level of his "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" before the huge fist shadow was shattered once again.

　　boom...

　　Like thunder rolling in the sky, the huge elephant, with its overwhelming force, crashed straight into the old man with the eagle nose.

　　The divine elephant stood firm and unsteady. The eagle-nosed old man, whose strength had reached the ninth level of the stellar body, screamed, spat out a mouthful of blood, and flew backwards.

　　"Little...boy, who...are you?"

　　The old man with the eagle nose tilted his head and pointed at Li Ao and asked, the look in his pupils had changed from disdain to shock and fear.

　　In the collision with the divine elephant just now, the old man with the eagle nose felt an overwhelming and irresistible force coming down on his chest, which not only broke his hands, but also hit his chest and shattered all his ribs.

　　This terrifying and boundless power is even more terrifying than the full-strength attack of a master of the tenth level of the star body!

　　The fear in the old man's pupils grew bigger and bigger. His head tilted and he died.

　　Li Ao was also shocked. The power of "Divine Elephant to Suppress the Prison" was far beyond his imagination.

　　A ninth-level master of the stellar body was killed in one move by the might of "Divine Elephant Prison".

　　How powerful is the "Divine Elephant Prison" move?

　　Killing enemies above their own level, even heavenly martial arts do not have this ability. What kind of martial art is "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra"?

　　Chapter 13 Killing People to Get Treasures (Please Collect and Recommend)

　　The third update, please collect, recommend, and reward

　　...........

　　Li Ao was confident that he could kill the old man with eagle nose with one move.

　　He took a step forward and stared at the pale-faced young man.

　　"You...you can't kill me. I am the seventh young master of the Hong family. If you kill me, my father will not forgive you and will definitely wipe out your entire family."

　　Young Master Hong Qi was terrified.

　　Li Ao killed the eagle-nosed old man who was at the ninth level of the star body with one move. He was completely confused. He originally thought that Li Ao was just a small character and the eagle-nosed old man would be easily captured. However, he did not expect the fact to be the opposite.

　　The old man with the eagle nose who was at the ninth level of the stellar body was unexpectedly killed by a single blow. Young Master Hong Qi was completely panicked.

　　However, Young Master Hong Qi is not an ordinary person after all. When he mentions the name of the Dongjun Hong family, few people in the Xingyuan Continent dare to disrespect him.

　　"Hong family? Which Hong family?"

　　Li Ao asked, and Muran's heart tightened when he heard the name Hong family.

　　"There are several Hong families in Dongjun. Of course, it's the Hongcheng Hong family. I am the seventh son of the head of the Hong family. If you dare to kill me, you will definitely not survive. If you offend the Hong family, even your family will suffer. I advise you to obediently hand over that thing with both hands. I will not care about you killing my servant. What do you think?"

　　When Master Hong Qi saw Li Ao's hesitation, he felt relieved. After all, the Hong family's reputation was not to be underestimated. Even the sons of those big families could not bear the crime of killing the young master of the Hong family, let alone the young man in front of him?

　　Young Master Hong Qi was full of confidence and waited patiently for Li Ao to present something.

　　"What is it?"

　　Li Ao frowned and asked. Until now, he still didn't know what Young Master Hong Qi wanted from him.

　　"Boy, are you pretending to be stupid in front of me? Hurry up and hand over the "Flame Flag", otherwise you should know the consequences of offending the Hong family."

　　Young Master Hong Qi's face turned cold and he spoke impatiently. In his opinion, as long as the Hong family was mentioned, the young man opposite should have been frightened to kneel down and beg for mercy, completely forgetting that the young man had just killed his servant.

　　"What a crap thing! Don't tell me I don't have it. Even if I do, I won't give it to you."

　　Li Ao shouted angrily.

　　His body shook, and he suddenly used the "Divine Elephant to Suppress the Prison". A huge divine elephant suddenly stomped on the ground, and amid the earthquake, it rushed out and knocked the terrified Master Hong Qi away.

　　Snap...

　　It flew straight up more than ten meters high before falling back to the ground.

　　Under the power of "Divine Elephant Prison", all of Master Hong Qi's bones were shattered, and his body lay on the ground like soft noodles.

　　Young Master Hong Qi didn't even have a chance to resist and was completely destroyed.

　　"You...if you dare to kill me, my...my father...will not let you go..."

　　Li Ao walked up to Master Hong Qi with an expressionless face and cut Master Hong Qi's throat with a tap of his toes.

　　"You son of a bitch, you talk a lot of nonsense. Killing one of you means death. Killing two of you means death as well. Letting you go back and waiting for you to gather your men and strike back? Do you really think I'm stupid?"

　　If you don't remove the roots of the grass, it will grow again when the spring breeze blows. Li Ao is well aware of this truth.

　　After kicking the corpse with disdain and spitting, Li Ao then remembered to collect the spoils.

　　"The Eagle Nosed Old Man's 'Sky-Breaking Divine Fist' is a top-grade martial art. The Hong Family's 'Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art' is a heavenly-grade martial art. These are great things."

　　Tianji martial arts is definitely the top martial arts in Xingyuan Continent. At least in the eyes of warriors who have not yet come into contact with immortal magic, Tianji martial arts is already a heaven-defying existence.

　　The way of martial arts is divided into low-grade, medium-grade, high-grade, top-grade and heavenly martial arts. A set of top-grade martial arts is enough to make a warrior invincible among opponents of the same level, not to mention the heaven-level martial arts, which even the Li family only has one.

　　As the number one family in Dongjun, it is not surprising that the Hong family possesses heavenly-level martial arts.

　　Looking at the "Da Yan Tian Jian Jue" in his hand, Li Ao was overjoyed. Although it was dangerous to risk his life to kill Young Master Hong Qi this time, the benefits he gained were not small. At least this "Da Yan Tian Jian Jue" would definitely make any warrior jealous.

　　After taking everything from the two men, they found nothing useful except these two martial arts.

　　Li Ao waved his hand, and a stream of "Scorching Sun Qi" rushed out of his palm and turned into a ball of fire, surrounding the bodies of the two people and burning them to ashes in a moment.

　　"Damn it, even your own father wouldn't recognize you now."

　　Li Ao cursed with contempt, but he was very nervous in his heart, afraid that someone would suddenly come and discover what happened.

　　If the news of killing Young Master Hong Qi were to leak out, the Li family would definitely be wiped out.

　　Fortunately, this was in the wilderness and no one saw this scene, so Li Ao breathed a sigh of relief.

　　When Li Ao thought of the flaming flag that Young Master Hong Qi mentioned, he became very interested.

　　"It's probably from the dead person just now. The treasure that the young master of the Hong family likes must be extraordinary. Since you are all dead, I can only take it for free."

　　The corpse was turned over again, and a palm-sized banner was found on the chest.

　　It was impossible to tell what material the palm-sized flag was made of. On the maroon flag, dark red flames were burning continuously. However, such a strange "Flame Flag" was hidden on the chest of the corpse without even burning the clothes at all.

　　"Horcrux..."

　　As soon as he saw the flaming banner, Li Ao exclaimed and his heart beat faster.

　　This "Flame Flag" is actually a Horcrux, or rather a broken Horcrux.

　　Soul weapons, that is only cultivated to the third level of Star Soul, and the Heavenly Soul Fire to the Great Perfection level, can be made by using various rare materials. It is connected with the master's Heavenly Soul Power, and can be made as big or small as one wishes. Not only is it terrifyingly powerful, it can hurt the enemy hundreds of miles away, and it can also be hidden in the sea of ​​qi.

　　Li Ao also found a suicide note written in blood in the chest of the dead body. After reading it, Li Ao understood the whole story.

　　The deceased was named Li Dacheng, and he was actually a disciple of the Li family in Longcheng. His cultivation had reached the ninth level of the stellar body. This time he went to Banping Mountain to look for the Five Elements Cave.

　　Li Ao was no stranger to the Five Elements Cave. It was said that a thousand years ago, there was a great demon in Dongjun who had reached the tenth level of Star Soul. He refined a set of soul tools called the "Five Elements Soul Refining Flags" and killed countless people. At that time, the major families in Dongjun gathered thousands of masters to surround and kill him, but they returned empty-handed. Since then, the name of the Five Elements Demon God has been resounding throughout Dongjun.

　　This demon was rampant throughout his life, practicing against the will of heaven, but he was ultimately unable to condense the Yuandan before his lifespan ran out, and he finally passed away in the Five Elements Cave. According to legend, the Five Elements Demon God passed away, but left behind a method of cultivation in the Five Elements Cave. Anyone who could enter the Five Elements Cave would be able to inherit the Five Elements Demon God's legacy.

　　And this "Flame Flag" is actually one of the "Five Elements Soul Refining Flags". It has been refined by the Five Elements Ancestor for hundreds of years and has drunk countless blood. The power of the flames on it is terrifying and boundless. If it can be refined and absorbed, one's strength will definitely increase greatly.

　　Moreover, a soul weapon that has been refined is essential after entering the Star Soul Realm.

　　In the Star Soul Realm, one cultivates the Heavenly Soul Force. As long as one enters the third level of the Star Soul, one can begin to sacrifice and refine one's own soul tool in preparation for the great wind and fire catastrophe that will occur when the Star Soul reaches the tenth level and forms a pill. However, most soul tools cannot withstand the great wind and fire catastrophe and will be destroyed when they go through the catastrophe.

　　This "Flame Flag" was a soul weapon that had withstood the great calamity of wind and fire. Even if the Five Elements Demon God died suddenly at the last moment of the calamity due to insufficient lifespan, the "Flame Flag" was a genuine and valuable treasure that could help people safely survive the great calamity of wind and fire.

　　However, for Li Ao at present, the most important thing is to improve his strength.

　　"There are still seven days left before the Hong Family Competition. If I can refine this 'Flame Flag', my strength might be further improved. Then, combined with the 'Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra', I might be able to fight against the Star Soul masters!"

　　The more Li Ao thought about it, the more excited he became. He put the flaming flag in his arms, and a stream of true qi burst out of his body and condensed into a golden dragon of true qi.

　　"Dragon Soaring into the Sky", Li Ao rode the dragon and disappeared into the sky in an instant.

　　After Li Ao left, a figure slowly floated down to the ground from the bushes in the distance.

　　"You even dared to kill the Seventh Young Master of the Hong Family. Li Ao, you are courting your own destruction."

　　Following a voice that sounded a little bit fearful and gloating, the man turned around and it turned out to be Li Hua.

　　Chapter 14: Refining Soul Weapons (Please collect and recommend)

　　The speed of "Dragon Soars to the Sky" was truly terrifying. In less than half an hour, Li Ao appeared in the mountains and forests a hundred miles away from Qinghe Town. After patrolling the surroundings for a while and making sure that no one would break in, Li Ao took out the flaming flag from his arms.

　　Above the "Flame Flag", flames were raging.

　　After Li Ao injected a stream of true energy into it, the temperature on the "Flame Flag" suddenly rose, melting gold and iron, and instantly reached a terrifying level.

　　Even if Li Ao infused his hands with true energy, he still couldn't withstand the terrifying high temperature of the "Flame Flag".

　　With a "pop" sound, he shook his hand and threw the "Flame Flag" far away.

　　Muran...

　　After the "Flame Flag" left Li Ao's hand, it seemed to have a spirit, and it produced a strange wind force on its own, which helped the fire burn more fiercely. The terrifying high temperature around it had even melted the stones on the ground.

　　The temperature when smelting iron and stone is extremely high and terrifying.

　　Li Ao hurriedly retreated dozens of steps, with light flashing on his body. The Qi armor had already attached to his chest and back, barely withstanding the terrifying high temperature released by the "Flame Flag".

　　"Damn it, it's worthy of being a soul weapon that can withstand the great calamity of wind and fire. The temperature alone is enough to burn a cultivator at the astral realm into dust."

　　Li Ao stared with lingering fear at the flaming flag that was slowly rising to a height of more than ten meters, his eyes shining.

　　"If I completely absorb the energy of the Fiery Flag, the quality of my Qi will be able to rise to another level. It will be much stronger than the Qi cultivated by those who practice Heaven-level Qigong. Maybe I can take the opportunity to open up the Taiwei Meridians and truly enter the ninth level of the Astral Body, with all seven meridians connected and the Qi ancestor."

　　"Chizha!" Li Ao shouted in a low voice, and a stream of "Fiery Sun Qi" burst out from his palm, as hot as the sun, and suddenly condensed into a phantom of a tiger, and with a "boom" it rushed towards the "Flame Flag" in mid-air.

　　If you want to refine the "Flame Flag", you must first suppress the soul of its owner deposited inside.

　　If one wants to refine other people's soul weapons without the strength of the Star Soul Realm, it is simply a pipe dream. Moreover, the backlash of the soul is no less powerful than the attack of the soul weapon, and it is possible that the refiner's soul will be destroyed.

　　Fortunately, the owner of the "Flame Flag", the Five Elements Demon God, had died long ago, and now this Horcrux is ownerless. Although the Five Elements Demon God's soul stored in it has not dissipated, it can no longer exert much power.

　　The Qi tiger grew taller as soon as it saw the wind, and suddenly became ten feet tall. It opened its ferocious tiger mouth with blazing flames and swallowed the "Flame Flag" in one gulp.

　　After eating the "Flame Flag", Li Ao's heart tightened, and he hurriedly controlled his true energy to bring the true energy tiger back to his side.

　　With a grab of his big hand, the ten-foot-tall tiger hanging by its neck slowly shrank until it was pinched into a ball of light by Li Ao and retracted into his body.

　　After the True Qi Tiger disappeared, the "Flame Flag" suddenly appeared in Li Ao's Qi Sea. The flames were billowing, and the terrifying heat wave made Li Ao's meridians unable to bear it. His skin cracked, his hair turned yellow, and his body was almost burned into a mummy by the terrifying heat of the Flame Flag.

　　"No, the energy of the Fiery Flag is too terrifying. It is dozens of times more powerful than my Fiery Sun Qi. It is simply not something that an eighth-level astral body can withstand. What should I do? What should I do?"

　　Li Ao was extremely panicked. The flaming flag was like a sun. The blazing heat waves flowed through his qi sea, making his mouth dry and his throat almost burst into fire.

　　"Golden beads, dragon elephant, yes, seal the flaming flag into the mustard seed and use the power of the dragon elephant to suppress it."

　　Li Ao suddenly had an idea. When his body was about to be turned into a mummy due to being burned, he hurriedly controlled the Dragon Elephant Mustard Seed to move around in his body, instantly surrounding the "Flame Flag".

　　As soon as the "Flame Flag" entered the mustard seed, all the pain in Li Ao's body began to disappear.

　　As the true Qi circulated, it felt warm as spring as the gentle true Qi flowed through it. The meridians that were about to break were repaired again, and the cracked skin was healed again. Instead, after this training in the fierce fire, the skin and flesh became much tougher.

　　The dragon elephant inside the mustard seed seemed to sense the threat from the "Flame Flag" and suddenly shook its neck and let out a long roar.

　　Moo....

　　The loud noise, like an earthquake, made Li Ao tremble in his heart.

　　With just a roar, the might of the dragon and elephant completely suppressed the light of the "Flame Flag".

　　The body of the dragon elephant inside the mustard seed suddenly grew larger, and it actually stomped hard on the "Flame Flag".

　　boom...

　　The raging flames on the "Flame Flag" suddenly shattered. The "Flame Flag", which could be considered a top-grade Horcrux, was actually shattered by the dragon elephant in an instant.

　　The "Flame Flag" condensed from various rare materials remained intact under the power of the wind and fire catastrophe, but it could not withstand the power of the dragon elephant's attack.

　　Li Ao felt terrified.

　　The "Flame Flag" that survived the great wind and fire disaster was smashed to pieces by the dragon elephant in one fell swoop. If it were a Star Soul master, he would probably have been smashed into a meat patty.

　　Li Ao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and spat. Then, with lingering fear, he began to control his true Qi and slowly guide out the energy of the "Flame Flag" within the mustard seed.

　　After the dragon elephant destroyed the "Flame Flag" with brute force, the extremely violent energy on the "Flame Flag" became much dimmer, and split into weak flame forces that rampaged inside the mustard seed.

　　Li Ao felt much more relieved now. He continued to guide the flame energy within the mustard seed and merge it into the Qi Sea. After the fusion with the true Qi in the Qi Sea and the transformation by the golden bead, the quality of the newly generated true Qi in Li Ao's body was doubled compared to the original one.

　　At this time, the quality of the true Qi in Li Ao's body had reached a terrifying level. If the true Qi cultivated by the heavenly level true Qi technique was water, then the true Qi cultivated by Li Ao now was ice which was ten times stronger than water.

　　After this training, Li Ao's internal Qi is so strong that he can definitely fight against all the masters of the tenth level of the star body.

　　If we talk about the richness of the internal Qi, Li Ao in the Astral Realm is definitely the best. And the "Scorching Sun Qi" that Li Ao cultivated has already undergone a fundamental change. Speaking of the strength of the Qi, no one below the Astral Realm can compare to Li Ao.

　　Half an hour had passed and Li Ao was sitting cross-legged. The layers of flames on his face had completely merged into his body. The flame energy that was originally in the shape of a dragon and a tiger around his body was also all taken back into Li Ao's body, and not a single bit of it leaked out while he was walking.

　　This showed that Li Ao's control over true Qi had reached an extremely high level, much more powerful than Young Master Hong Qi's eighth level of astral body.

　　Controlling the true Qi and condensing it into a solid entity was something that only the ninth level of a stellar body could accomplish.

　　Li Ao stood up with satisfaction, a ray of light like fire flashing in his eyes.

　　"Okay, okay, the energy of the 'Flame Flag' is indeed powerful. Although I haven't broken through to the ninth level of the Astral Body, even those ninth level masters may not be as good as me in controlling my Qi. Moreover, my Qi has long surpassed the scope of the Astral Body. When combined with a high-level martial art like the 'Divine Elephant Prison Suppression', I am afraid that there are few rivals in the Astral Body Realm."

　　Li Ao laughed out loud.

　　This outing was very fruitful. Not only had his strength broken through to the peak of the eighth level of the celestial body, he could also break through to the ninth level at any time. He also obtained two advanced martial arts, the "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" and the "Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art".

　　The "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" alone is enough to support a second-rate family. If the "Dayan Heavenly Sword Art" is taken out, even a big family like the Longcheng Li family will be jealous.

　　"'The Divine Elephant Suppressing the Prison' is indeed powerful, but as the saying goes, 'The Sky-Breaking Divine Fist' can be learned, and the 'Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art' must be studied carefully. The Hong family has been able to dominate East County for hundreds of years thanks to this 'Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art'. But now these are things that cannot be seen in public. Once discovered, they must be killed immediately, otherwise it will definitely bring disaster to Grandpa and Father."

　　Li Ao's mind was clear. After absorbing the energy of the "Flame Flag", the benefits Li Ao gained were unimaginable. Seeing that it was still early, it was time to practice the "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" and the "Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art".

　　Chapter 15: Golden Bead Powers (Please collect and recommend)

　　The first skill Li Ao practiced was the "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist".

　　"The Sky-Breaking Divine Fist" itself is a top-grade martial art with immense power, dozens of times stronger than the mid-grade martial arts taught by the Li family.

　　Although the power of "Sky-Breaking Divine Fist" is far inferior to that of "Dayantian Sword Art", Li Ao still chose to practice "Sky-Breaking Divine Fist" first.

　　The "Destroying God" punch is powered by domineering power. The force arrives before the punch is thrown, and can injure the enemy within ten steps. The enemy's tendons and veins will be broken, and blood vessels will burst, causing death.

　　Li Ao was still shocked when reading the introduction of "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" and was even more yearning for the power of top-grade martial arts.

　　"Damn it, a man should be domineering first. This "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" is exactly what I like."

　　Even before he started practicing, Li Ao couldn't put the "Heaven-Breaking Fist" down.

　　Martial arts training is not something that can be done overnight. Even for the lowest-grade martial arts, a genius would need one or two days to figure out and practice. If it is a mid-grade martial art, the difficulty of practicing is a hundred times more difficult. "The Sky-Breaking Fist" is a high-grade martial art, and it takes more time to practice.

　　"The Sky-Breaking Fist uses domineering aura to unleash the power of the fist, and the true energy condenses into a fist shadow. Wherever it passes, it breaks waves and splits mountains, with unparalleled power."

　　"The way to practice the "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" is to stimulate the tenth level of the fist's dark energy. The so-called sky-breaking momentum is unstoppable. It takes an ordinary person a month to cultivate and release the first level of dark energy. At this time, they can exert twice their own strength. Those who can stimulate two levels of dark energy in three months can exert twice their own strength. Those who can stimulate the fifth level of dark energy within a year are the dragons among men. When they punch, they can stimulate five times their own strength and be invincible in the same realm."

　　Li Ao was shocked when he saw this.

　　This "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" is indeed a top-grade martial art. It can actually use this method to stack the power of each punch to the maximum level. This method is extremely similar to the Qi application method of "Fist Shadow Triple Fist", but compared to "Qi Triple Fist", the power is more than a hundred times stronger after each upgrade, which is far beyond the reach of the Qi application method of "Qi Triple Fist".

　　After reading it, Li Ao understood it completely.

　　There are ten realms in total for practicing "Heaven Breaking Divine Fist". As long as one can stimulate the corresponding amount of fist-style dark energy, he will enter the corresponding realm. And every time he releases one more dark energy, the power of the true energy will increase exponentially. For example, the maximum force that Li Ao can exert with one punch is one thousand pounds. If he can comprehend one dark energy, he can exert two thousand pounds of force. If he comprehends the tenth level of dark energy, then he can break through the ten thousand pound mark with one punch, and even the Star Soul master will not dare to challenge him.

　　"One punch weighs ten thousand pounds. Even a Star Soul master wouldn't dare underestimate it. However, the power of this 'Heaven Breaking Divine Fist' is still far inferior to that of the 'Divine Elephant Prison Suppression'."

　　Li Ao clearly remembered that the dragon elephant in the mustard seed used the "Divine Elephant Prison", and with one step, even the top-level soul weapon was shattered into pieces.

　　The power must have reached hundreds of thousands of pounds, or even close to one million pounds.

　　With one step, he exerted a force of one million pounds, which was something Li Ao could not even imagine.

　　Li Ao secretly speculated that with his eighth-level strength, one punch of his would have a force of more than 2,000 jin, and if he used the Divine Elephant Prison, he could exert a force of nearly 10,000 jin. However, he was just getting started with the Divine Elephant Prison, and could only summon one dragon elephant to cast the Divine Elephant Prison. If he could reach the highest level of 180 million dragon elephants to cast the Divine Elephant Prison, even the sky would probably be trampled into a hole.

　　According to Li Ao's estimation, if he reaches the tenth level of the Star Body and completely condenses a Magic Seal to Suppress the Magic, the maximum force that can be exerted is probably 100,000 jin, which is enough for him to easily cross the realm and kill the Star Soul master. If he condenses 180 million Dragon Elephant Magic Seals and condenses them into a Dragon Elephant Magic Seal, wouldn't the power be terrifying?

　　The true Qi was stimulated, and a beam of true Qi flame condensed and shot out of the fist for more than three inches. Li Ao straightened his back like a javelin, lowered his waist and stood upright, and "bang", he punched out. The invisible fist force rolled up the power of true Qi and condensed into a small tornado. The hot flame rushed out for more than ten meters, blasting a terrifying pit in the rock in front of him.

　　"No, I can't even activate a single ray of dark energy. It seems that the Sky-Breaking Divine Fist cannot be cultivated overnight."

　　The first time he used it, he did not unleash the dark energy, but Li Ao was not discouraged. After all, according to the records in "The Sky-Breaking Divine Fist", anyone who could cultivate one level of dark energy in a month was a genius.

　　Concentrating his mind, Li Ao moved quickly and used the Heaven-Breaking Fist over and over again.

　　The wind from his fist whistled, and with each punch Li Ao threw, a ferocious tiger head condensed on his fist, with unparalleled momentum.

　　Bang!

　　With a crisp sound, Li Ao's fist, which was about to swing out, stopped.

　　Pah! Pah!

　　Li Ao's expression was dull, and his body was completely frozen like a puppet.

　　Snap Snap Snap Snap Snap!!!

　　The seventh level of dark power, the seventh level of dark power of "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist".

　　Li Ao almost cried out in surprise, having already lost his mind.

　　Snap Snap Snap Snap Snap Snap Snap!!!

　　There were ten crisp sounds, the tenth level of hidden power of "Sky-Breaking Divine Fist", the "Sky-Breaking Divine Fist" at the great perfection stage.

　　Li Ao's expression became extremely vivid, as if thousands of emotions were intertwined in it, his eyes were dull and he looked as inert as a clay figure.

　　Although he looked dull on the outside, Li Ao was extremely clear-headed on the inside and couldn't help but exclaim in surprise.

　　“Golden Pearl, there is actually someone in Golden Pearl practicing the Heaven Breaking Divine Fist, a Heaven Breaking Divine Fist of the tenth level of Dark Energy. This is truly astonishing!”

　　Using inner vision, Li Ao could clearly see the golden bead within his qi sea, which released a thin layer of golden light, like a faint halo. Inside the golden bead, there was a golden little man like a phantom, his body rising and falling, and he was performing the "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist".

　　Pah pah pah!!

　　The crisp sound was like popping beans. After ten times of sounding, three more crisp sounds were heard in succession.

　　Thirteen hidden forces, the power increased twenty times.

　　Li Ao was completely stunned and dumbfounded.

　　"What's going on? Isn't the Sky-Breaking Divine Fist only able to exert the tenth level of Dark Energy at most? But these last three consecutive strikes have already reached the thirteenth level of Dark Energy. The combined power of the thirteenth level of Dark Energy has reached a terrifying fifty thousand pounds."

　　Li Ao was shocked. "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" was only a top-grade martial art, but it actually evolved into thirteen layers of dark power superimposed inside the golden bead, exerting a force of nearly fifty thousand pounds, which was equivalent to the strength of the Star Soul realm.

　　Li Ao's jaw almost dropped to the ground in surprise, and his dazed figure slowly moved with every move of the golden man inside the golden bead.

　　Bang!!

　　It was as if a sound challenging the limits of nerves was made. Even a genius would need a month to comprehend the first level of hidden power of "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist", but Li Ao easily released it in less than half an hour.

　　Li Ao seemed unaware, his body still following the golden man as he dodged and punched out.

　　Pah! Pah!

　　The two hidden forces were like flowing clouds and water. Li Ao easily released the second hidden force after unleashing the first one.

　　Li Ao reached the second level of "Heaven-Breaking Fist" with ease.

　　Pah pah pah pah pah!!!

　　Li Ao danced his fist with the fifth level of hidden power. The fifth level of "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" allowed him to exert a force of nearly ten thousand pounds.

　　Li Ao seemed unaware of all this. On the contrary, after following the golden man, every time Li Ao punched and exerted force, he felt it was exceptionally smooth, as if this martial art had been practiced tens of millions of times.

　　Snap Snap Snap Snap Snap Snap Snap!!!

　　Ten crisp sounds, ten levels of hidden power, ten times the power.

　　Finally, after Li Ao released ten dark forces, the movements that were as smooth as flowing water finally slowed down.

　　Pah pah pah!!!

　　The golden man continued to release three bursts of dark energy, but Li Ao's fist, which had already been half-struck, was unable to land.

　　After a moment, Li Ao's expression finally relaxed and he stopped.

　　Li Ao unexpectedly reached the tenth level of Dark Power and the great perfection realm of "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" in an instant.

　　All this was like a dream to Li Ao. Practicing martial arts had stumped countless geniuses, but with the help of the golden man inside the golden bead, it became a piece of cake for Li Ao.

　　This result made Li Ao ecstatic, but at the same time he felt like he was in a dream that was not quite real.

　　Bang!

　　Pah! Pah!

　　Snap Snap Snap Snap Snap!!

　　After releasing six dark forces in succession, Li Ao's movements became completely stagnant.

　　"It's not a dream, it's all real. I actually followed the golden man and cultivated the "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" to the great perfection realm."

　　Li Ao laughed wildly; this great surprise made him go crazy.

　　However, Li Ao was still worried, wondering whether this golden man could only practice the "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" or was truly proficient in all martial arts in the world.

　　He couldn't wait to perform the "Da Yan Tian Sword Art".

　　"Da Yan Tian Jian Jue" can be listed as a heavenly-level martial art, so its power is naturally incomparable to top-level martial arts such as "Breaking Heaven Divine Fist".

　　"Da Yan Tian Jian Jue" uses true Qi to transform swords and control swords. The realm is divided according to the amount of sword Qi that the practitioner controls at the same time.

　　According to the "Dayan Tianjian Jue", there are three levels in total.

　　In the first realm, the true Qi turns into swords, following the Three Altars and Four Symbols, twenty-eight sword energies are drawn out and controlled at the same time. The power is so great that it is enough to split mountains and break waves.

　　In the second realm, the true Qi turns into millions of swords, corresponding to the stars in the sky. The sword Qi circulates to form a small world, called Xiao Yantian, forming a sword formation with unparalleled power.

　　In the third realm, the true Qi turns into countless swords, known as the Dayantian realm. The sword Qi forms a world of its own, giving rise to the Dayantian sword formation, which is powerful enough to move stars and change constellations.

　　Sure enough, as Li Ao performed the "Da Yan Tian Sword Art", the golden man inside the golden bead appeared again, surrounded by golden sword energy, like a dragon, and it was obvious that he was performing the "Da Yan Tian Sword Art".

　　However, this "Da Yantian Sword Art" is a heavenly-level martial art after all. After the golden man performed it to the second level of Xiao Yantian realm, and stimulated tens of millions of sword lights to form the Xiao Yantian sword formation, it gradually dissipated.

　　Li Ao was shocked.

　　"It seems that the little golden man is really amazing. No matter what martial arts he has, he can master them instantly. But this is also conditional. After all, the "Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art" just now was only performed to the second level. It seems that the little golden man is not strong enough, or it is because of my own lack of strength that the little golden man did not perform the third level of the "Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art." "

　　Li Ao immediately understood that the martial arts practiced by this golden man were not endless and there must be certain conditions.

　　However, the effectiveness of the golden man has already surprised Li Ao.

　　Although the "Sky-Breaking Divine Fist" cannot launch the final three consecutive attacks like the golden man and stimulate the thirteenth level of dark energy, the "Sky-Breaking Divine Fist" with tenth level of dark energy is definitely superior to the same level in Xingyuan Continent.

　　With the help of the golden little man, Li Ao successfully cultivated "Da Yantian Sword Art" to the second level of Xiao Yantian realm.

　　After practicing, Li Ao couldn't help but marvel.

　　"The Great Heavenly Sword Art is indeed a heavenly martial art. My Qi is strong enough to be comparable to that of the Star Soul Realm, but now that I have cultivated to the Small Heavenly Sword Realm, I already feel that my Qi is running out. If I were to reach the Great Heavenly Sword Realm, how much more Qi would I need? It seems that unless I enter the Star Soul Realm, I will never be able to cultivate to the third level of the Great Heavenly Sword Art."

　　Li Ao had a glimmer of understanding in his mind. It seemed that the extent to which the golden man could practice martial arts should be related to his own strength.

　　"If that's the case, the golden man was able to display the thirteenth level of dark energy, which means that I can definitely do it with my strength. It seems necessary to try to use the thirteenth level of dark energy of the Sky-breaking Divine Fist."

　　Li Ao pondered, with a wicked smile on his face.

　　“When the Sky-Breaking Divine Fist exerts the thirteenth level of Dark Power, its power is definitely not as simple as doubling. If we can cultivate the Sky-Breaking Divine Fist to the thirteenth level of Dark Power, we will have a great chance of winning this time’s Hong Family Competition.”

　　Li Ao now does not have to worry about any discomfort when using the "Sky-Breaking Divine Fist" in the Hong Family Competition. Even the old man with the eagle nose who was killed by Li Ao had only practiced the "Sky-Breaking Divine Fist" to the point of emitting the seventh level of dark energy. If he said that Li Ao killed people for treasures, I am afraid no one would believe it. But if he said that the old man with the eagle nose was Li Ao's disciple, more people would believe it.

　　As for the Great Heavenly Sword Art, Li Ao definitely did not dare to perform it in front of the Hong family. After all, this was a unique martial art that had been passed down from generation to generation in the Hong family. Outsiders would never know how to use it except for the Hong family. If someone really mastered the Great Heavenly Sword Art by accident, I'm afraid the head of the Hong family would have to kill that person himself.

　　How could the Hong family allow others to share the foundation they have built in Dongjun for hundreds of years?

　　"With the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra and the golden bead, my future cultivation will surely advance by leaps and bounds. It will not be impossible for me to cultivate in the immortal cave. If that day really comes, I will bring grandpa and father to the immortal sect and let them cultivate together."

　　Li Ao clenched his fists. At this moment, he really had the desire and belief to cultivate and become an immortal.

　　Chapter 16: The truth is revealed (please collect and recommend)

　　The way to practice is to cultivate true Qi and martial arts.

　　Li Ao no longer lacks in true Qi cultivation. Under the transformation of the golden bead, the true Qi in Li Ao's body is now as thick as the sea, and has long surpassed the astral body realm. Moreover, with the help of the dragon elephant in the mustard seed, his meridians are opened up and he has broken through the realm with great momentum.

　　As for martial arts, now with the golden man who inexplicably appeared in the golden bead, Li Ao has gained a huge advantage. As long as he follows the golden man to practice, all martial arts will become perfect in his hands. Moreover, the martial arts displayed by the golden man are obviously more advanced than the level reached by the creator of the martial arts.

　　Not to mention anything else, the three consecutive attacks of dark power performed by the golden little man at the end brought the dark power of "Sky-Breaking God Fist" to its thirteenth level, which is not even recorded in the boxing manual of "Sky-Breaking God Fist".

　　This harvest brought about a qualitative leap in Li Ao's strength.

　　The setting sun was as red as blood, shining on the stone wall on the opposite side that was a hundred meters high. The terrifying big pits on the smooth and flat surface of the stone wall looked particularly shocking.

　　"It's getting late, it's time to go back."

　　Li Ao waved his hand, and a dragon of true energy suddenly rushed out.

　　At this moment, Li Ao's control over true Qi was no worse than that of a ninth-level star body master. The golden dragon looked lifelike and was about to condense into a real entity.

　　When the true Qi is condensed, the weapons and ferocious beasts that are conjured up can all be transformed into real entities. This can only be achieved at the ninth level of the stellar body.

　　Riding on the Qi dragon, Li Ao soared into the sky and returned to the Li family before sunset.

　　Ever since Li Ao was able to practice cultivation, at the strong request of his grandfather, the father and son have moved back to the east wing where they originally lived.

　　A ray of bright moonlight gradually climbed up the willow branches. Li Ao straightened his clothes, trying to appear clean and tidy as much as possible without showing any sign of embarrassment, and then stepped into the east wing.

　　According to what Li Ao thought, his father must still be waiting for him to have dinner in the east wing. These days, his father would almost always wait for him to come back before starting to eat.

　　Muran...

　　Li Ao paused. Through the brightly lit east wing, he clearly saw the entire family gathered in the east wing.

　　It was dinner time, and my uncle's family should have been hiding in the west wing, but why did they come here?

　　Moreover, grandpa and father both had gloomy expressions on their faces. However, although everyone in my uncle's family pretended to be frightened, the gloating in their eyes could not escape Li Ao's eyes.

　　Especially Li Hua, when he saw Li Ao coming back, his eyes lit up and he showed an undisguised expression of gloating.

　　"He's back, Li Ao is back."

　　Li Hua shouted first, his words full of gloating and even a bit of excitement.

　　Li Zhan glared at Li Hua fiercely, frightening him so much that he quickly shrank back behind his father, muttering softly.

　　"It's not me who did anything wrong. It was Li Ao who did it. He killed the Seventh Young Master of the Hong Family and was simply courting death. He also wanted to take our entire family with him to be buried with him."

　　Although Li Hua's complaint was in a low voice, Li Ao heard it clearly.

　　It was like a bolt from the blue. Li Ao was about to step over the threshold when he suddenly stopped and swept his cold eyes across Li Hua's face.

　　The moment Li Ao's eyes swept over Li Hua, his body couldn't help but shiver, and a terrifying feeling as if he was falling into an ice cave arose in his heart. This feeling was like... when Li Ao wanted to kill him.

　　Not daring to look directly into Li Ao's eyes, Li Hua hid behind his father, not even daring to look in Li Ao's direction.

　　Li Ao killed the old man with eagle nose who was in the ninth level of the star body and the seventh young master of the Hong family who was in the eighth level of the star body with one move. Li Hua saw it clearly. At that time, Li Ao looked at them with this kind of eyes. It was not until now that Li Hua suddenly realized it. Whether it was the old man with eagle nose or the seventh young master of the Hong family, when they were stared at by Li Ao in this way, they were already doomed to die.

　　"Ao'er, is this true?"

　　Li Zhan, who had been worried all day, had all the wrinkles on his face when he saw Li Ao coming back.

　　"Yes, what he said is true. I was the one who killed the Seventh Young Master of the Hong Family and the servant at the Ninth Level of the Star Body."

　　Li Ao did not blame Li Hua. Li Hua was right in this matter. After all, if he killed the people of the Hong family, it would not only be Li Ao who would be unlucky, but even these family members would not be spared.

　　As soon as Li Ao finished speaking, there was a sound of gasps in the hall. Except for Li Hua who was deliberately hiding it, everyone else widened their eyes.

　　"Ninth level of astral body? Ao'er, are you saying that you killed a servant of the Hong family who was at the ninth level of astral body?"

　　Li Zhan exclaimed in a low voice, even he was only at the ninth level of the stellar body.

　　Li Ao nodded silently.

　　For the Li family, it was like dropping a bombshell.

　　A week ago, Li Ao was a useless person who couldn't practice, but in just one week, he was able to kill a ninth-level star body master. How shocking is that?

　　Moreover, Li Ao's strength was still at the seventh level of the Star Body when he went out today. He crossed two realms to kill someone. This was truly shocking.

　　Muran...

　　Li Zhan's eyes lit up and he stared at Li Ao, as if he had seen something extremely shocking.

　　“You…you…”

　　Li Zhan pointed at Li Ao with trembling hands, and his voice also began to tremble.

　　"The eighth level of the stellar body, and the inner energy is restrained. This means that you are almost reaching the ninth level of the stellar body. Ao'er, can you honestly tell me what level of cultivation you have reached?"

　　Suppressing the excitement and shock in his heart, Li Zhan looked at Li Ao with steady eyes.

　　"He is at the eighth level of the Astral Body, but he should be able to break through to the ninth level soon. Moreover, I have already mastered the two sets of martial arts I looted from the young master of the Hong family. I should have no rivals in the Astral Body realm."

　　Li Ao's face darkened, and he did not exaggerate when he said that the reason he revealed part of his strength was to reassure his father and agree to let him go to the Hong family to participate in the genius competition.

　　These days, Li Rongyang has advised Li Ao to give up the idea of ​​participating in the genius competition more than once. Li Ao knows that his father is unwilling to let him take risks, so Li Ao has to show him enough strength to make his father believe that he can get the anti-poison pill.

　　"The eighth level of the astral body... two sets of martial arts..."

　　Not only was Li Zhan shocked, but his father Li Rongyang's eyes also showed a flickering fire. He stared at his son with tears welling up in his eyes.

　　"Dad...don't worry, I will definitely be able to get the Anti-Poison Pill in this Hong Family Competition."

　　Li Ao felt a pang in his heart. Looking at his father's face which was obviously older than his uncle's, he suddenly became more determined to get the anti-poison pill for his father.

　　"Ao'er, are you saying that you have practiced both sets of martial arts?"

　　After all, Li Zhan was an old and experienced man, so he did not say much about Li Ao killing the young master of the Hong family. Instead, he asked about the martial arts training mentioned by Li Ao. After all, no matter what happened at that time, since it has become a settled matter, for the current Li family, they can only keep this matter to themselves.

　　"Ao'er, Grandpa is not saying anything bad about you. Regardless of the grade of these two sets of martial arts, they are much higher than our Li family's inherited martial arts. You should practice them. However, you must not be greedy. Grandpa means that you should practice one of them first, and then practice the other after you have mastered it. After all, the way of cultivation should still focus on the cultivation of true qi. Only when the realm is high can those martial arts exert a stronger power. You must not delay the cultivation of true qi in order to practice martial arts. Moreover, martial arts training is not something that can be done overnight. Grandpa hopes that you will consider it carefully."

　　Li Zhan said earnestly. In his opinion, Li Ao was young after all, and Muran must practice both martial arts after obtaining them. However, the way of martial arts is to be refined rather than to practice quantity. If Li Ao practices both martial arts, wouldn't it take up a lot of time? If so, wouldn't his Qi practice be delayed?

　　"Don't worry, Grandpa. I have already mastered these two martial arts."

　　Li Ao smiled faintly, deliberately emphasizing the word "skilled".

　　Li Zhan frowned slightly and was about to teach Li Ao a lesson when Muran's eyes lit up and he spoke anxiously.

　　"What level of proficiency do you mean?"

　　"Grandpa, I got two sets of martial arts this time. One is the top-grade martial arts 'Sky Breaking Divine Fist', and the other is the Hong family's heavenly martial arts 'Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art'. 'Sky Breaking Divine Fist' has been cultivated to the highest level, the tenth level, while 'Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art' has only been cultivated to the second level, the Small Evolution Heavenly Realm."

　　Li Ao said calmly.

　　These words were like thunder in the ears of these Li family members.

　　The more Li Zhan listened, the more excited he became.

　　When he heard about the top-grade martial arts "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist", his face just twitched. When Li Ao mentioned the Tianji martial arts, Li Zhan had already shattered the armrest of the armchair with a "pop".

　　Li Ao continued to talk about practicing the "Sky Breaking Fist" to the tenth level. Li Zhan had already stood up from his chair, and the look he gave Li Ao became extremely unnatural. Not only Li Zhan, but the other people also looked at Li Ao with shock and astonishment!

　　Li Hua even murmured, "The tenth level, he cultivated a top-grade martial art to the tenth level in just one day. It took me three years to cultivate my Double Dragon Scissors to the fifth level. This is so infuriating... This is so infuriating..."

　　When Li Ao casually said that he had cultivated the Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art to the second level, Li Zhan rushed forward, excitedly grabbed Li Ao's arms with both hands, and shouted impatiently, "Are you serious? Have you really cultivated the second level of the Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art?"

　　Li Zhan's crazy behavior surprised Li Ao a little, but he still nodded obediently.

　　"Hurry up, hurry up, show it to me."

　　Li Zhan excitedly pulled Li Ao's arm. After he finished speaking, he realized that he was in the house. He hurriedly pulled Li Ao up and jumped into the yard.

　　"Here, right here, you perform the Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Technique."

　　Li Zhan spoke in a hurried voice, his eyes becoming extremely unnatural as he looked at Li Ao. Shocked and shocked were no longer enough to describe Li Zhan's mood at the moment.

　　Chapter 17: Testing (Please collect and recommend)

　　"Dad, why is grandpa so excited? Is the Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art so powerful? Li Ao offended the Hong family. We should hand him over to the Hong family to apologize, so that we will not be implicated. I don't want to die with him."

　　Li Hua followed behind his father and sneered with disdain. In his opinion, the most important thing was to deal with Li Ao, the murderer who offended the Hong family. However, the old man's performance was obviously beyond his expectations. Li Ao, who had caused great trouble to the Li family, was not punished, but instead dropped one bombshell after another that shocked people's nerves.

　　He instantly became the focus and pride of the Li family.

　　He killed a ninth-level master at the eighth level of the stellar body and cultivated two martial arts to a perfect level in one day. Seeing the old man so excited that he pulled Li Ao to watch "Dayantian Sword Art", Li Hua found it even more difficult to understand and the jealousy in his heart became stronger.

　　"Shut up, do you know the power of heaven-level martial arts? The Hong family has been able to dominate Dongjun for hundreds of years with the "Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art". How easy do you think it is to practice? The Hong family is now prosperous. The current generation of the Hong family head has given birth to 26 children, but only the eleventh young master can practice the "Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art" to the second level, and this eleventh young master is also the only genius who broke through to the Star Soul Realm at the age of nineteen. Even among the older generation of the Hong family, there are no more than ten people who can practice the "Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art" to the second level. The reason why the Hong family head can become the number one master in Dongjun is because of the third level of the "Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art."

　　Hearing his son asking such an idiotic question at this time, Li Guitian had an urge to slap him.

　　“As for handing Li Ao over to the Hong family, don’t say that again. If you anger your grandfather, I can’t protect you.”

　　Li Guitian looked at his two sons with a bit of regret, "Remember, you must keep this matter to yourself. Otherwise, it will be the day of our family's demise. When the nest is destroyed, how can the eggs remain intact? The Hong family is not a kind family. As long as they hear any disturbance, they will take our lives without hesitation!"

　　Li Guitian's words were extremely harsh. Li Hua, who was about to refute, was frightened and shrank back, and never dared to mention the matter again.

　　In the east wing courtyard, the bright moonlight shines through an ancient locust tree beside the wall, casting sparse moon shadows and transforming into all kinds of terrifying ghost patterns in the courtyard.

　　Li Aoao stood in the middle of the courtyard. His grandfather and father excitedly retreated to the periphery of the courtyard, and his uncle's family followed behind them.

　　Muran....

　　Li Ao moved his body and pushed forward with both hands as if drawing an arc.

　　As this arc appeared, the scorching sun energy immediately rushed out and suddenly transformed into a streak of light.

　　The flames shot up into the sky, with unparalleled momentum.

　　bump!

　　The silk burst and split into twenty-eight unparalleled sword lights, as if born from fire. The sword lights shot up into the sky, illuminating the faces of the people more than ten meters away, flickering.

　　Twenty-eight sword lights flew rapidly and condensed into the twenty-eight constellations formation in a moment.

　　Twenty unparalleled sword lights kept moving according to the directions of the Three Altars and Four Symbols. The movements were smooth and there was no sense of unfamiliarity.

　　This situation looked different to everyone in the Li family. They all widened their eyes with an expression of disbelief.

　　At this moment, everyone could see that the first level of "Dayantian Sword Art" that Li Ao performed was definitely not something he had just comprehended, but had reached the realm of great success.

　　Like flowing clouds and running water, it is extremely smooth. This is the effect that can only be achieved when one has practiced martial arts to perfection.

　　Li Ao's "Da Yan Tian Jian Jue" is not just practiced to perfection, but has reached the master level of perfection.

　　Pah! Pah!

　　The sword light moved sideways, and a sword formation condensed from twenty-eight sword lights suddenly rushed up, covering the area within ten meters around Li Ao, forming a sword space. If anyone rashly broke in, he would definitely be torn into pieces by the unparalleled sword light.

　　The first level of the Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Formation is unparalleled in power and domineering.

　　"The first level of the Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art, the true energy condenses, stimulating the release of twenty-eight sword lights, controlling the sword, and flying the sword, condensing into the twenty-eight constellations sword formation, which is unparalleled in power."

　　Li Zhan stared at the sword light released by Li Ao in shock and exclaimed.

　　"It seems that what Ao'er said is true. He has really mastered the first level of the Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art."

　　Li Zhan's words were like a thunderclap, shocking the people around him at the same time. They stared at Li Ao with jealousy in their eyes.

　　bump!!

　　Another flame shot up into the sky from Li Ao's hand. The flame condensed and suddenly broke apart, transforming into thousands of sword lights.

　　The flaming sword soared into the sky.

　　Nearly ten thousand sword lights were floating around, and in an instant they were arranged into a star formation according to a certain pattern.

　　Small Yantian Sword Formation.

　　A sword formation formed by thousands of flaming sword lights enveloped the entire top of the Li family courtyard, as if a new starry sky had been reborn. Within the range covered by the sword formation, even Li Zhan, a master who had reached the ninth level of the star body, had difficulty breathing.

　　Li Hua and the others were all shocked and extremely shocked, and they simply couldn't express it in words.

　　The power of the Xiao Yantian Sword Formation was unparalleled, and once again deeply shocked everyone in the Li family.

　　Li Ao was not without selfish motives. He deliberately increased the power of Xiao Yantian's sword formation on Li Hua. Threatened with death, Li Hua's pupils were filled with fear, his legs were shaking, sweat was pouring down, and he almost fell to his knees.

　　suddenly!

　　It was like the whistling sound of thousands of long swords tearing through the air. The Xiao Yantian Sword Formation suddenly dissipated, and thousands of pounds of sword light condensed into a vortex. The sword light was unparalleled and condensed into a long dragon of sword energy, rushing back towards Li Ao.

　　Huh, hh, hh!!!

　　Li Ao's figure flashed, and he waved his hand as if he was raising his hand to cover the sky, and immediately grabbed the long dragon of sword light that was coming at him with great force.

　　Whoosh whoosh whoosh!!!

　　The sword light was like a hand, which Li Ao casually pinched into a stream of true energy. He tightened his palm and took the true energy back into his body again.

　　The whole process seems casual and natural, without any sense of artificiality.

　　Li Zhan was completely shocked. Looking at his grandson, tears of surprise welled up in his eyes.

　　"Great, great, great! I never thought that Ao'er's cultivation has reached this level. His Qi control is much better than mine, who is at the ninth level of the Star Body. I, Li Zhan, am so lucky to have such a grandson. What else can I ask for in my life?"

　　Li Zhan roared in surprise, his old face twitching continuously, turning into loud laughter that echoed in the Li family mansion.

　　"How is it possible? He has even mastered the second level of the Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Formation. This kid is simply not a human."

　　Uncle Li Guitian's face twitched constantly, and finally he let out a long sigh of shock.

　　Muran..

　　Li Zhan moved, the "Fiery Sun Qi" surged in his body, and his punch was as fast as lightning, instantly blasting out a phantom of a tiger.

　　This was the only top-grade martial art that Li Zhan obtained when he left the Li family in Longcheng.

　　Roaring Tiger Fist

　　The true Qi turns into a fierce tiger, the tiger roars like thunder, and wherever the fist shadow passes, the sound of air blowing comes one after another.

　　roar...

　　The flaming tiger roared, and the green sound waves condensed into a long dragon that burst out and rushed straight towards Li Ao.

　　The tiger roars in the mountains, showing its power as a king.

　　At this moment, everyone in the Li family held their breath and stared at the scene before them.

　　Although Li Ao has practiced heavenly-level martial arts, his strength is still at the eighth level of the celestial body. He is probably still inferior to the old man, a master who has reached the peak of the ninth level of the celestial body.

　　"Ao'er, use all your strength. Grandpa will see what strength you rely on to be invincible in the astral realm."

　　Li Zhan suddenly let out a long roar, and used "Tiger Roaring Fist" to launch the greatest attack.

　　"good!!"

　　Li Ao frowned and shouted, and with a movement of his hands, the sword formation covering the entire courtyard suddenly began to flow.

　　Brush, brush, brush!!!

　　Three sword lights burst out from the constantly rotating sword formation and rushed straight towards the old man.

　　“Well done.”

　　Li Zhan also laughed loudly, and his body rushed forward following the true energy tiger.

　　boom...

　　Sword lights poured down like an upside-down Milky Way. As the three swords penetrated the Qi Tiger, more sword lights swooped down like heavy rain, instantly turning the Qi Tiger released by the old man into a sieve.

　　The power of the Xiao Yantian Sword Formation is not limited to this. After breaking through the True Qi Tiger, more sword lights condensed into a long dragon.

　　The sword energy turned into a dragon, and wherever it passed, dragon roars shook the sky and flames soared into the sky.

　　brush!!

　　The Dragon Sword broke through layers of air and shot straight to the old man's chest. With a "crack", it was shattered into pieces by the Qi armor.

　　"stop!!"

　　"stop!!"

　　A burst of anxious voices shouted.

　　At this moment, Li Zhan had no chance to attack. After his Qi armor was destroyed, he was like a naked lamb. Li Ao's sword was about to pierce through Li Zhan.

　　Not only did his uncle and father beside him scold him, but even old man Li Zhan had cold sweat on his forehead.

　　At this moment, Li Zhan had closed his eyes, ready to accept the fate of being pierced by the sword.

　　At this critical moment, even if Li Zhan took action, he would not be able to retract the sword.

　　The arrow is on the string and has to be shot. Now it cannot be taken back.

　　The Dragon Sword can only go across Li Zhan's body.

　　Under the attack of the heavenly-level martial art "Dayan Heavenly Sword Formation", even Li Zhan, a ninth-level master of the star body, was not sure of retreating safely.

　　boom!

　　The sword light went straight through Li Zhan's body, shining brightly and dazzlingly.

　　The bright sword light reflected on the terrified faces of everyone in the Li family. Father Li Rongyang's face had turned green. This battle between grandfather and grandson had reached a point where it could not be reversed.

　　"Li Ao, you are so bold to hurt Grandpa."

　　After a brief surprise, Li Hua was the first to rush out, but the look he gave Li Ao was mostly one of gloating.

　　Li Ao's crime this time was serious, as he not only committed the crime of insubordination but also hurt his own grandfather with his own hands.

　　Bang!!

　　Li Ao used the hidden power of "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" and knocked Li Hua back with a bang.

　　This time, Li Guitian also became angry. He moved to support Li Hua who was about to fall, and glared at Li Ao.

　　"You little brat, you are so brave that you even dare to hurt Grandpa."

　　Li Guitian shouted angrily, his face became extremely ugly. Although his words were fierce, he did not dare to step forward when he thought of Li Ao's strength. He hesitated for a moment and simply vented his anger on Li Rongyang.

　　"Look at the good son you taught. Not only did he bring great disaster to his family, but he even dared to hurt his father. You two are really a good pair of father and son..."

　　"shut up!"

　　Muran interrupted Li Guitian's cursing with a loud shout. Old man Li Zhan straightened his body and looked full of energy. He was a hundred times more energetic than before.

　　"Good, good, good! You are a genius indeed, Ao'er, to be able to control your true energy to this extent."

　　Li Zhan laughed loudly, with a strange look on his face.

　　"Grandpa, how do you feel?"

　　Li Ao chuckled softly. He didn't take his uncle's accusations to heart at all. Instead, he felt sad when he saw his father's sad expression.

　　"Me? Great, great! If it weren't for your help, I probably wouldn't have the chance to enter the tenth level of the celestial body in my lifetime!"

　　Li Zhan said with shining eyes.

　　As soon as the words fell, it was like thunderclap out of nowhere, and everyone in the Li family in the courtyard was stunned.

　　Li Zhan walked over and patted Li Ao on the shoulder, his eyes full of relief, then he explained.

　　"At that moment just now, I also thought that I was going to be injured, but I didn't expect that Ao'er's control over the true qi had reached a superb level, far beyond that of ordinary masters. At the critical moment, he actually converted the attacking true qi into transporting true qi and transported all of that true qi into my body. It was with the help of this true qi that I was able to break through the last level and enter the tenth level of the star body!"

　　Li Zhan looked at Li Ao with shining eyes, and became more and more excited as he spoke.

　　"What? This is also possible? How strong is Li Ao's true energy?"

　　Li Guitian said in shock that this situation was beyond his understanding.

　　"Yeah, no wonder Ao'er can be said to have no rivals in the Astral Body Realm. At first I thought he was just young and frivolous, but now it seems that, let alone the Astral Body Realm, even if he faces a Star Soul master, Ao'er is not without a chance of winning."

　　Li Zhan nodded affirmatively.

　　"I must go to this genius competition. With Ao'er, getting the anti-poison pill will be as easy as taking something out of a bag."

　　Even old man Li Zhan made such an evaluation, and there is no doubt about Li Ao's strength.

　　The seventeen-year-old who was number one in the Star Body realm was even more amazing than the nineteen-year-old Star Soul master of the Hong family.

　　If we count the time when Li Ao started to gather his energy, it has only been a week. If this news gets to the mainland, I'm afraid the Li family in Longcheng will immediately send someone to bring Li Zhan and his family back to Longcheng in a grand manner.

　　"Monster! Freak!!"

　　All the comments eventually turned into shocked looks, staring at Li Ao.

　　.........

　　Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night for the Li family.

　　Everyone who was originally worried about Li Ao killing the young master of the Hong family was now in high spirits. Old man Li Zhan was in a rare good mood. He did not blame Li Ao at all, but instead issued a gag order to his family members.

　　Everyone understood what he meant, but no one dared to tell anyone about it.

　　Li Ao's powerful return has given them hope of returning to Dragon City. After all, the blueprint for cultivating immortals that the old man had drawn was too grand, making everyone in the Li family unable to help but yearn for it.

　　The rise of Li Ao gave them a glimmer of hope. With the talent that Li Ao showed at this moment, it would be a sure thing for him to become a disciple of the clan after returning to Dragon City. If he was selected into the immortal cultivation sect during the Xingshen Sect's selection of disciples every three years, then the whole family's cultivation would not be just a fantasy.

　　Ever since he entered the house, the smile on Li Zhan's face has never stopped, as if his facial expression was frozen, and he kept laughing.

　　This night is destined to be an extraordinary night.

　　In the past decade or so, it seemed that tonight was the only day when my father laughed the most.

　　Chapter 18 Who is the Prey?

　　When the sky was clear and the warm sunshine was shining on the earth, Li Ao followed his grandfather Li Zhan and left Qinghe Town.

　　With only three days left until the Hong family competition, the grandfather and grandson set out for Hongcheng.

　　Both of them were masters who could fly in the air. They were safe along the way as they walked above the mountains and forests. They appeared in the territory of Hongcheng in half a day.

　　The Hong family has occupied Dongjun for hundreds of years, and their power has long been far beyond that of ordinary nobles. In this world where strength is respected, the imperial power has long been weakened to a great extent. In today's Dongjun, the Hong family is the only force whose words matter.

　　The Hong family held a genius competition, and naturally there was a huge crowd of people. All the talented young men in the entire East County, as long as they were under the age of 20, began to rush to Hongcheng.

　　Muran....

　　In the forest more than ten miles away, a Qi fire bird suddenly rushed out. A ragged boy had just stepped onto the fire bird when he was hit by a purple Qi electric snake that suddenly appeared in the dense forest.

　　The Qi Fire Bird collapsed instantly, and the shocked boy who was about to escape was hit by the electric snake. His body shook and twitched, and he fell from the air into the dense forest with a "pop".

　　"Lightning Qi, Ao'er, you must not be careless. Let's take a detour. Anyone who practices lightning Qi is a powerful person. And judging from the momentum of the fire bird that just flew out, it has reached the ninth level of the Star Body, but it was instantly defeated by the electric snake. The owner of the electric snake is at least a master at the peak of the tenth level of the Star Body, and may be a Star Soul master. It's better for us to avoid it for the time being."

　　Li Zhan hurriedly pulled Li Ao, mobilized his inner energy, and headed in another direction.

　　According to Li Ao's thoughts, when he encountered this situation, he naturally wanted to go over and take a look, but when he saw his grandfather on one side, he had to suppress the impulse in his heart and followed his grandfather to fly to the other side obediently.

　　"Where are you running to? Since you are here, stay here for us as nourishment. It is just right that we can raise ninety-nine souls together and cultivate the Star Soul Fire to the Great Perfection stage."

　　Muran..

　　A sinister laugh was heard from behind them, and a short, fat man as big as a winter melon flew out and chased after the two of them.

　　"Star Soul is at the second level. Oops, Ao'er, you go first, and Grandpa will cover you."

　　When Li Zhan heard Yinjiu's voice, he was shocked.

　　This time, I accompanied Li Ao to Hongcheng to participate in the genius competition. I was full of confidence. After all, Li Ao's strength was invincible in the Star Body Realm, and Li Zhan had just broken through to the tenth level of the Star Body, and was considered a master in the entire East County. But I never expected that as soon as I came out, I would meet a master of the second level of the Star Soul.

　　The Star Soul Realm and the Star Body Realm are simply incomparable. If Li Ao encounters a Star Soul Realm of the first level, he may still have a chance. But the enemy in front of him is a Star Soul Realm of the second level. Li Zhan did not even think about it and was ready to sacrifice himself in exchange for Li Ao's safe departure.

　　"Hey, don't leave. No one of you can leave today. How can a prey targeted by my Nether Snake Ancestor escape?"

　　The short and fat old Dark Snake Patriarch is also considered an expert in this field, and he practices an evil technique. Recently, he is at a critical moment of breaking through the second level of Star Soul. This time he came out to kill some people who went to the Hong family to participate in the Genius Competition, so that he can practice an evil technique and directly cultivate the Star Soul Fire of the second level of Star Soul to the great success realm, breaking through to the third level of Star Body in one fell swoop.

　　The place chosen by the Nether Snake Ancestor is the only way to Hongcheng. He has been guarding here for three days and has killed a total of ninety-seven people. He extracted their souls and merged them into the evil soul weapon. As long as there are two more souls, making a total of ninety-nine, he can use the evil skills to break through to the third level of Star Soul in one fell swoop.

　　At this time, seeing Li Ao and his grandson passing by, he naturally would not let them go.

　　"Really? But if you want to extract my soul, I'm afraid you've made a wrong calculation."

　　Li Ao did not retreat. Instead, when the Old Ancestor of the Underworld Snake caught up with him, he protected his grandfather behind him. With a wave of his hand, a flash of true energy flashed, and in an instant, the two purple electric snakes released by the Old Ancestor of the Underworld Snake were crushed into powder.

　　He took a step forward and stared at the Nether Snake Ancestor with a smile in his eyes.

　　"Good boy, you are just an ant at the eighth level of the star body, but you can catch the electric snake of the ancestor. Even if you die, you should be proud of it."

　　The face of the Nether Snake Patriarch darkened. This idea was a bit tricky. However, the opponents were just an old man who had just entered the tenth level of the star body and a young boy who was still wet behind the ears at the eighth level of the star body. Naturally, the Nether Snake Patriarch would not take it seriously.

　　As soon as these words were spoken, electric snakes began to slither around the body of the Nether Snake Ancestor. Purple electric snakes emitted the power of thunder, instantly covering the surrounding space and enveloping Li Ao and his grandson.

　　"Prepare to die. You should feel honored to die for contributing to the improvement of our ancestors' strength."

　　The ancestor of the Nether Snake, Yin Jiu, laughed loudly and rushed out with his short and fat body. A black mist emerged from above his head and condensed into a terrifying ghost pattern.

　　“Heavenly Soul Power!!”

　　Li Zhan cried out in horror, this is the power of the Heavenly Soul that can only be exerted by one who has cultivated to the Star Soul realm.

　　The power of heavenly soul comes from the human soul. Soul attacks are vast and boundless and cannot be avoided.

　　"Hehe, old man, you should die without regrets because you died under the power of the Heavenly Soul."

　　The Nether Snake Ancestor moved his body and raised his fingertips. Immediately, the Heavenly Soul Power above his head gathered at his fingertips, like a rolling football, emitting strange black air at his fingertips.

　　"Heavenly Soul Lock!!"

　　Patriarch Minghe let out a low shout, and the heavenly soul power on his fingers suddenly turned into two black chains, which spread rapidly and instantly rushed towards Li Ao and his grandson.

　　This is no longer a martial arts skill, but a soul skill.

　　The so-called soul skills are means of attack that can only be performed by using the power of the soul when one has reached the star soul realm.

　　Soul skill attacks directly attack the soul, and dealing with the astral realm is a piece of cake.

　　Li Ao was stunned. He was tightly surrounded by a black Heavenly Soul Chain before he could resist. Li Zhan behind him was also locked by another Heavenly Soul Chain surrounded by black air.

　　"Hey, kid, let's see where you can run this time. Just be my food."

　　The Nether Snake Patriarch laughed loudly, and his short and fat body fell straight to the ground. The Heavenly Soul Chains behind him wrapped around grandpa Li Ao and his grandson, and they quickly fell back into the woods.

　　"Hey... Ao'er, it's all because of grandpa's helplessness. Don't worry, grandpa will never let him hurt you even if he risks his life."

　　Even in such a miserable state, Li Zhan still blames himself for not taking good care of Li Ao, which makes you, Li Ao, touched.

　　"Grandpa, don't worry, this shorty can't hurt us."

　　Li Ao said with certainty.

　　Hearing Li Ao's words, the Nether Snake Ancestor suddenly turned his head and stared at Li Ao with flaming eyes.

　　"What did you say? The old ancestor can't hurt you? Now, I will extract your soul and make you become like them."

　　The Nether Snake Ancestor Yin Jiu shouted and pointed with his big hand. Not far ahead there was a pile of minced meat, emitting a strong fishy smell. Those were the ninety-seven monks killed by the Nether Snake Ancestor.

　　Li Ao felt sick. It was the first time he had seen such a bloody scene. It was even more uncomfortable than when Li Ao himself killed people.

　　"Shorty, you are really heartless."

　　Li Ao cursed, but he was extremely shocked in his heart.

　　The Nether Snake Ancestor has reached the second level of Star Soul, and the Heavenly Soul Power in his body has reached a vast sea and smoke. He has already comprehended the Heavenly Soul Fire. As long as this Heavenly Soul Fire is not extinguished, even if his physical body is destroyed, he can still be reborn. However, it is unknown how much memory of his previous life he can remember after rebirth.

　　According to past experience, if a master of the second level of Star Soul can also use Star Soul Fire to seize another body, even if he succeeds, he is basically half an idiot. Only when one's strength reaches the ninth level of Star Soul and condenses the "Heavenly Soul Pearl" will one not lose memory after seizing another body.

　　The Nether Snake Patriarch was only at the second level of the Star Soul Realm, but under the shock of this Heavenly Soul Power, Li Ao actually felt unable to move. Although his Qi strength was extremely strong, even stronger than that of the Nether Snake Patriarch, under the suppression of the Heavenly Soul Power, Li Ao could not fully exert his Qi strength.

　　True Qi strengthens the body, while Heavenly Soul Power cultivates the power of the soul. No matter how strong a person's true Qi is, if the soul is shocked, even the strongest true Qi cannot be exerted.

　　Li Ao is in such a situation at the moment. His soul is suppressed by the Heavenly Soul Power of the Nether Snake Ancestor. Even if his true Qi is strong, he cannot activate it.

　　"The power of the Heavenly Soul is indeed extremely mysterious. It seems that I must be more careful when dealing with Star Soul masters in the future."

　　Li Ao was shocked, but there was no trace of fear on his face.

　　"Since I can't use my true energy, I can only rely on the power of the dragon and elephant."

　　"Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra" is Li Ao's greatest reliance. This miraculous skill from the ancient Buddhist realm, under the shock of the heavenly soul power of the Nether Snake Ancestor, seems to be able to stimulate even more terrifying and boundless power.

　　A gentle, peaceful, yet powerful force suddenly emanated from the dragon elephant inside the mustard seed, instantly breaking through the Heavenly Soul Chains released by the Nether Snake Ancestor.

　　Bang!

　　With a crisp sound, the power of dragon and elephant was unleashed, and Li Ao broke free from the chains of Heavenly Soul in one fell swoop.

　　at the same time...

　　The light was so bright that the ancient dragon elephant broke through the wall and trampled on the surprised Nether Snake Ancestor.

　　boom...

　　"The Divine Elephant to Suppress the Prison" has boundless power.

　　The phantom of dragon and elephant directly knocked the ancestor of the Nether Snake away.

　　Snap...

　　The Nether Snake Ancestor, whose strength had reached the second level of Star Soul, was knocked backwards by the dragon elephant and fell onto a pile of meat more than ten meters away.

　　Bang!

　　Li Ao waved his hand casually, and the soul chains wrapped around Li Zhan broke immediately. Li Zhan, who had regained his freedom, looked at his grandson with lingering fear.

　　At the moment when Li Ao took action just now, Li Zhan even felt like kneeling down and worshiping him.

　　What shocked him the most was the huge monster that knocked the old man of the Nether Snake away.

　　What kind of strength does it take to knock away the Nether Snake Ancestor of the second level of Star Soul with one blow?

　　Li Zhan had long forgotten the thrill just now and looked at his grandson in shock.

　　After knocking the Nether Snake Ancestor away, Li Ao’s confidence increased greatly.

　　Approaching the Dark Snake Ancestor step by step, his body straight as a javelin, Li Ao showed a strange and evil smile on his face, staring at the Dark Snake Ancestor who was struggling to get up from the pile of corpses.

　　"Now, who is the prey?"

　　Chapter 19: Nine Layers of Stars (Please collect and recommend)

　　"Boy, you are really looking for death!"

　　After all, the Underworld Snake Ancestor is a master of the Star Soul Realm. Although "Divine Elephant Prison" is extremely powerful, he has already consumed most of his strength in breaking free from two Heavenly Soul Chains just now. Although the force that finally impacted the Underworld Snake Ancestor was still powerful, he was still able to withstand it.

　　His body shook, and all the blood and flesh fragments stuck to his clothes were shaken away, and the Nether Snake Ancestor flew out from the pile of corpses.

　　When one's strength reaches the Star Soul Realm, one no longer needs to rely on Qi-transforming beasts to carry the body for flight. When flying in the air, there will not be any Qi fluctuations. The Nether Snake Ancestor flies in this way.

　　suddenly!

　　The Nether Snake Patriarch flew in front of Li Ao in an instant, staring at Li Ao with eyes like a poisonous snake. Being defeated by a kid of the eighth level of the star body, the Nether Snake Patriarch felt deeply humiliated.

　　After shame and humiliation, great anger will arise.

　　The eyes of the Dark Snake Patriarch were sinister, and he wished he could eat Li Ao alive.

　　"Boy, you have to pay the price for your arrogance. The ancestor will take good care of you. After extracting your souls, I will cut off your flesh piece by piece. After your blood is drained, you will die in agony."

　　The Dark Snake Ancestor Yin Jiu laughed.

　　"You will never forget the feeling of being cut into pieces even if you are reincarnated. However, the ancestor has extracted your souls, so you don't even have the chance to be reincarnated. You can only vanish into thin air. Hehe..."

　　"Ao'er, hurry up and leave. We are no match for this old monster."

　　Li Zhan had long been shocked by the strength of the Nether Snake Ancestor. Although he knew that Li Ao's strength was also good, compared with a kid who had just practiced for seven days and an old monster who had practiced for decades and reached the second level of Star Soul, Li Zhan still didn't think Li Ao would have any chance of winning.

　　Although Li Ao defeated the Dark Snake Ancestor in an instant, the Dark Snake Ancestor still looked energetic and obviously not hurt. However, Li Ao suddenly stopped halfway through his walk, his face became uncertain, and a stream of blazing flames rushed out of Li Ao's body, emitting a sharp whistle, and turned into a sharp sword, which shot in front of the Dark Snake Ancestor with a "whoosh".

　　"How dare a firefly compete with the bright moon? If I don't let you see my ancestor's skills today, you won't know that there are always people who are better than you."

　　The triangular eyes of the Dark Snake Ancestor were like those of a poisonous snake. He stared at Li Ao sinisterly and looked at the flaming sword rushing towards him with disdain.

　　whoosh!

　　The electric snake was extremely fast. When the flaming sword sent by Li Ao rushed in front of it, it immediately knocked away the flaming sword, making a sharp snake sound, and flew towards Li Ao without slowing down.

　　"Qi Electric Eel" can only be practiced by cultivators who practice lightning qi.

　　Thunder and lightning true qi is much more powerful than ordinary true qi. Generally, those who practice thunder and lightning true qi will be stronger than those at the same level. At this moment, the Nether Snake Ancestor is using the strength of the Star Soul Realm to activate the "True Qi Electric Eel", and its power is even more invincible, equivalent to a full-strength attack of a top-grade martial art.

　　Wherever the electric snake passed, the air was filled with the power of thunder and lightning, and the crackling lightning seemed even more powerful.

　　Li Ao remained calm and punched out suddenly when the electric snake rushed in front of him.

　　Snap ...

　　Ten crisp sounds were heard, and each time a hidden force was emitted, the electric snake would slow down.

　　The "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" burst out with a bang, and the combination of ten dark forces increased Li Ao's strength tenfold.

　　The power of this punch is enough to shock the Star Soul masters.

　　'boom'...

　　The fist force condensed into an iron fist half a meter square, which rushed straight to disperse the electric snakes like a small mountain, smashed the encirclement of electric snakes in front of the Nether Snake Ancestor with ease, and smashed directly into the chest of the Nether Snake Ancestor.

　　The face of the Hades Snake Ancestor was gloomy. He was just about to watch the electric eel defeat Li Ao, but he suddenly heard ten crisp sounds and was frightened.

　　He stared in shock at Li Ao's constantly spinning fist, like a spinning wheel. An invisible force moved with Li Ao's fist, and the force condensed on the fist became stronger and stronger.

　　It reached a terrifying level in an instant.

　　The highest level of "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist", ten hidden forces.

　　The face of the Dark Snake Patriarch changed drastically and he stared at Li Ao in shock.

　　"How is this possible? He is only a little old. Even if he has been practicing the Heaven Breaking Divine Fist since his mother's womb, he can't reach this state. This is a state of great success that requires eighty years to reach!"

　　Being attacked by the powerful "Heaven-Breaking Fist", the Nether Snake Ancestor was terrified.

　　However, the tenth level of "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" could not kill the Nether Snake Ancestor.

　　The Nether Snake Ancestor snorted angrily, made a prompt decision, and spat out a stream of black blood in great pain.

　　The black blood shot out and dissipated into a blood mist, instantly covering the front of the Nether Snake Ancestor.

　　"With my blood, I summon the demon spirit."

　　Blood Magic

　　This is a forbidden practice method obtained by the Nether Snake Ancestor from an ancient book. It is a soul skill that requires sacrificing one's own blood and essence in exchange for a short period of demon possession.

　　As the Nether Snake Ancestor finished speaking, a terrifying and boundless force suddenly burst out from his body.

　　Li Ao, who was following closely behind the huge fist shadow of "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" and rushing towards the Nether Snake Ancestor, sensed the terrifying aura that suddenly burst out from the Nether Snake Ancestor and suddenly stopped.

　　What kind of momentum is this?

　　Gloomy, terrifying, bloody, and indifferent, mixed with an aura that is invincible among the human world. This is a terrifying aura that belongs to the devil.

　　Li Ao stopped and stared at the Dark Snake Ancestor in shock.

　　It seems that the old monsters who have reached the Star Soul realm all have some means of preserving their lives, but I don’t know how powerful this move of the Nether Snake Ancestor is.

　　boom...

　　Li Ao activated the tenth level of the "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist", which was equivalent to an attack with ten times the force of his own, but it was easily crushed by the terrifying aura of the Nether Snake Ancestor.

　　A huge black hand, like the hand of the god of death, squeezed the toy like a toy, and with a "click", it penetrated the true qi fist shadow of the "Sky-Breaking God Fist" and rushed straight towards Li Ao.

　　At the same time, the aura of the Nether Snake Ancestor became extremely terrifying.

　　Li Ao's expression turned cold, and when the momentum of the Nether Snake Ancestor had risen to a terrifying level, he also moved.

　　Move your feet sideways and punch as fast as lightning.

　　Snap ...

　　The tenth level of "Sky-Breaking Divine Fist", the huge fist shadow was like a millstone crashing into the Hand of Death summoned by the Nether Snake Ancestor.

　　"Don't overestimate your own abilities. How can you resist the power of the devil?"

　　The Dark Snake Ancestor laughed loudly, and black breath spewed out of his mouth and nose.

　　Pah pah pah!!!

　　After the "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" was activated to the tenth level, three more crisp sounds were heard in succession.

　　The figure of the Dark Snake Ancestor suddenly stopped. What did he hear just now?

　　Suddenly....

　　The "Sky-Breaking Divine Fist" that had already reached its peak suddenly grew larger again. After Li Ao released thirteen dark forces, the power of the "Sky-Breaking Divine Fist" doubled again, increasing Li Ao's strength to twenty times.

　　This punch was like a small mountain, crushing the surrounding air and making a thunderous sound.

　　The "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" that surpasses the tenth level.

　　Not only was the Nether Snake Ancestor shocked, but Li Zhan was staring blankly at the terrifying energy that was rolling like a hill in front of Li Ao.

　　"'Sky-Breaking Divine Fist', this is 'Sky-Breaking Divine Fist', thirteen sounds, doesn't that mean thirteen levels of hidden power? This is a major event that subverts the tradition of martial arts."

　　Li Zhan was shocked. He never expected that the "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist", which was only at the tenth level, would turn into thirteen dark forces in Li Ao's hands.

　　Moreover, the combined power of these thirteen dark energies is no longer a one plus one effect, but has increased several times.

　　The power of "Heaven-Breaking Fist" has at least doubled again.

　　Li Zhan was shocked by the conclusion he came to.

　　In fact, the "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" that unleashed thirteen hidden forces could already increase the strength of the human body by twenty times, which was even more amazing than Li Zhan's prediction.

　　"Thirteen hidden powers, who is this guy?"

　　The old ancestor of the Dark Snake was already feeling a little scared.

　　It was obvious that his strength was one major realm higher than the other party, but in the end, he was the one who was afraid. The Nether Snake Ancestor was shocked and found this result unbelievable.

　　"What's going on? I'm actually afraid of a kid from the eighth level of the astral body?"

　　The Nether Snake Patriarch laughed at himself, saying that after receiving the power of the devil, even if he met an opponent at the third level of Star Soul, the Nether Snake Patriarch would have a good chance of winning, let alone facing a kid at the Star Body level?

　　"Thirteen dark powers, really thirteen dark powers."

　　Li Ao was extremely surprised. Under such circumstances, he actually reached the highest level of "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist". He released thirteen dark forces in exactly the same way as the golden man, increasing his own strength to a terrifying level of twenty times.

　　Li Ao's confidence increased greatly, but before he could recover from the surprise of breaking through the highest level of "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist", he felt a vast and boundless true energy rushing straight through the Tianshi meridians and connecting to the Ziwei meridians.

　　Pah! Pah!

　　There were two crisp sounds in succession, and the true energy went straight through the Ziwei meridians, breaking through two checkpoints in succession.

　　The true energy did not stop, but became more and more intense, like the sea and the tide.

　　Snap Snap Snap!!!

　　There were five crisp sounds, and Li Ao's heart felt tight.

　　"After seven levels, he actually broke through to the ninth level of the astral body."

　　Li Ao's eyes flashed with a gleam of light, and he did not try to hide his joy.

　　Li Ao was ecstatic.

　　He really didn't expect that after unleashing the thirteenth level of dark power of "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist", his strength also broke through to the ninth level of the stellar body.

　　And it is the ninth level of the great perfection realm of the stellar body.

　　The last of the seven meridians in the body, the Ziwei meridian, has also been completely opened up, and the amount of true energy generated every moment has reached a terrifying level.

　　Not only that, the amount of true qi that Li Ao can store has also increased exponentially.

　　This moment...

　　Once the strength is improved to the peak realm of the ninth level of the star body, the true qi will condense, and the true qi in the meridians will become like solid.

　　The invisible true qi that was originally like flames suddenly became like magma, flowing within the meridians, increasing Li Ao's true qi by dozens of times.

　　"Old monster, let me see how you die this time!"

　　Li Ao's confidence increased greatly.

　　Snap ...

　　Ten fist forces, the tenth level of "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist".

　　Pah pah pah!!!

　　There were three more crisp sounds, and Li Ao directly brought the "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" to the highest level.

　　Thirteen hidden forces, twenty times the power increase.

　　After Li Ao's strength reached the ninth level of the Star Body, the power of the "Sky-Breaking Divine Fist" this time was extremely terrifying. The millstone force between the two fists was enough to cause the air within ten meters to circulate, making a sound of wind and thunder, and crushed the hand of the god of death in an instant, and crushed the stunned Nether Snake Ancestor.

　　Chapter 20: Incomplete Ancient Books (Please collect and recommend)

　　"What? How is this possible? Don't..."

　　The Nether Snake Ancestor only had time to let out a half-exclamation before he was crushed by the "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" that was as big as a mountain.

　　Snap...

　　The old man of the Nether Snake, whose strength had reached the second level of Star Soul and whose body was as strong as fine steel, was crushed into pieces by a single punch.

　　Blood splattered and flesh flew everywhere. The living person was instantly turned into a pile of minced meat and a bloody mess.

　　Even Li Zhan couldn't help but turn pale when he saw this tragic situation.

　　This scene is too bloody and shocking!

　　"Ao'er, how strong are you? Even the second-level Star Soul Nether Snake Ancestor is no match for you?"

　　After a brief shock, Li Zhan exclaimed, and his eyes became extremely unnatural when he looked at Li Ao.

　　If Li Ao was killed by the Nether Snake Ancestor, Li Zhan might think it was normal, but the result was the opposite.

　　The Nether Snake Ancestor of the second level of Star Soul was actually crushed into a meat paste by Li Ao's punch. The scene was so shocking that it was like a blockbuster bomb challenging his nerves.

　　Having just woken up from the thirteen-level dark power of the "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist", he was once again shocked by Li Ao's methods.

　　"Nothing, just relying on the power of the Sky-Breaking Fist."

　　Li Ao rolled his eyes and pretended to be calm and said that the secret of the golden bead and the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra" must not be leaked, so he simply attributed the credit of killing the Nether Snake Ancestor this time to the "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" of the thirteenth level of dark energy.

　　After all, the "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" of the thirteenth level of dark energy can unleash twenty times of its own strength, which is enough to allow cultivators to cross several realms and kill the enemy.

　　"Heaven-shattering Fist, you mean..."

　　Li Zhan did not have any doubts, but immediately thought of the three nerve-challenging explosions just now.

　　Pah pah pah!!

　　The three shocking explosions seemed to ring in Li Zhan's ears again, and even his heart was tightened at that moment.

　　"Thirteen dark forces, thirteen. Ao'er, how on earth did you manage to send out thirteen dark forces from the Sky-Breaking Divine Fist?"

　　Li Zhan pricked up his ears and listened carefully, fearing that Li Ao would reveal some earth-shattering secrets. Under the continuous strong stimulation, he was already a little scared in front of his grandson. Seeing Li Ao's hesitant expression, he stopped pestering him. Seeing the pile of corpses and meat paste next to him, he frowned and said, "Well, forget it, Ao'er, you have the strength to seize the anti-poison pill this time. It's a pity that these people who were harmed by the Nether Snake Ancestor, a total of 97 lives!"

　　Li Ao smiled slightly. Grandpa was still a little too merciful. After killing people one after another, Li Ao had become a little numb. For Li Ao, as long as there was a threat to his existence, he must completely eradicate it.

　　“Eh!!”

　　Muran...

　　Li Ao exclaimed in surprise. After the death of the Nether Snake Ancestor, a ball of dark green light floated out from the meat paste. It was like a ghost fire, flickering and exuding a strange aura.

　　"What?"

　　Li Ao waved his hand, and a stream of true energy suddenly rushed out and turned into a sharp sword.

　　Crash...

　　The sword light hit the dark green light ball, and the light instantly dissipated and slowly floated out...

　　An ancient book.

　　Li Ao looked at the incomplete ancient book in his hand with some surprise. The black cover revealed an ancient and vicissitudes of life, and one could tell at a glance that this was definitely an ancient book.

　　"Nine Netherworlds...Devil...Soul Refining..."

　　Li Ao casually flipped a page and read it in a daze. The page was incomplete, with a few large characters written here and there, making it impossible for him to tell the correct order.

　　"Damn it, the author of the book is such a bastard, what the hell is this."

　　Li Ao closed the ancient book with a snap, feeling a little disappointed.

　　The ancient book was already incomplete, and each page contained scattered text. It seemed to have no order and could not even form a complete sentence.

　　But even so, Li Ao recognized it at the first moment. This was definitely a soul skill book.

　　Soul skills, as the name implies, are the secrets of entering the Star Soul Realm to cultivate and utilize the power of the Heavenly Soul. Soul skills are not comparable to martial arts. Even the lowest level soul skills are comparable to the value of top-grade martial arts. After all, soul skills are already something that has touched the threshold of cultivating immortals, while martial arts can only be regarded as fighting skills, and are not at the same level as soul skills.

　　The highest level of martial arts practiced to the extreme can only exert a force of tens of thousands of pounds, but the practice of soul skills is already a trick at the mental level, and can even hurt the enemy without being seen. If the soul skills are performed in conjunction with one's own soul tools, the power can be comparable to some immortal spells.

　　Soul skills are absolutely rare in the Xingyuan Continent. Even in a big family like the Li family, it is said that there is only one set of soul skills. To a certain extent, they are even more precious than heavenly-level martial arts.

　　"Ao'er, what is this?"

　　Li Zhan asked. Seeing Li Ao close the book dejectedly, he became more curious.

　　Li Ao didn't care, but handed the ancient book to his grandfather. Li Zhan curiously played with it in his palm for a while, and then carefully opened the black cover. As expected by Li Ao, the more Li Zhan turned the page, the weirder his expression became.

　　"How is this possible? How is this possible? The order of the characters is all messed up. It seems that this must be a soul skill. The owner was afraid that it would fall into the hands of villains, so he deliberately messed up the order of the characters when writing. In this way, even if someone gets it, they can't practice it. Oh... What a pity, this is very likely a set of top-grade soul skills..."

　　Li Zhan said with some regret that they both could see the value of this ancient book, but faced with such a disorganized arrangement, they had no idea where to start.

　　Muran...

　　Li Zhan's hand trembled as he closed the ancient book, and he said "Huh", with a hint of surprise in his eyes. Li Ao was feeling strange when he saw Li Zhan open the ancient book again, but this time he turned the book over with the back facing up. Li Zhan's big hands were groping on the back of the ancient book with his trembling hands.

　　"What's wrong?"

　　Li Ao frowned and asked, Grandpa must have discovered something special, Li Ao understood it instantly.

　　“Is there a layer on the back of this book?”

　　Before Li Ao could ask, his eyes widened the next moment. Li Zhan's skinny fingers, like old tree bark, fumbled on the back of the ancient book and actually touched out a layer of white silk from it.

　　"Hahaha, if that's true, there really is a layer on the back. Ao'er, take a look, what's written on it?"

　　Li Zhan laughed and handed the white silk to Li Ao, which touched Li Ao.

　　When Li Ao took the white silk, he felt its extremely soft and smoothness. His eyes tightened. This white silk was actually an extremely precious snow silk, which was rarely seen even in the big families. It was said that one piece could be sold for ten taels of gold.

　　Li Ao couldn't quite imagine it. Even if his father worked as a blacksmith all his life, he probably wouldn't be able to earn enough to earn ten taels of gold.

　　"They actually used this kind of snow silk. It seems that the contents inside must be good stuff."

　　Li Ao hurriedly unfolded the snow silk, only to see many tiny handwritings densely written on it. Li Ao looked at it carefully, and the more he read, the more surprised he was. In the end, the expression on his face had turned into surprise.

　　"Grandpa, this is a soul skill, it's a good thing!"

　　Just with this sentence, a smile broke out on Li Zhan's face. He hurriedly took the snow silk that Li Ao handed back to him and looked at it carefully.

　　"This should be the soul skill that the Nether Snake Ancestor comprehended from above. It looks like it is at least of the upper grade, or even a heavenly grade soul skill." Li Zhan was extremely excited. He handed the snow silk to Li Ao again, "Ao'er, this is a good thing. With your progress in cultivation, you may need it soon. Keep it well."

　　Li Ao didn't say anything more and directly took Bai Juan into his arms. Although his grandfather had reached the tenth level of Star Body, it was not easy to break through to the Star Soul level. If there was no great opportunity, he might not be able to enter the Star Soul level in his lifetime.

　　The way of cultivation, using true Qi to train the body in the astral body realm, is just to train the body to be extremely strong, which has the effect of prolonging life. However, if you cannot enter the astral soul realm before the age of fifty, it will be extremely difficult to enter the astral soul realm in the future. Unless there is some rare treasure or immortal elixir, you can only wait for your life span to be exhausted and die of old age.

　　Li Zhan is already seventy years old this year. If it weren't for the help of Li Ao's true qi, he probably wouldn't even have the chance to enter the tenth level of the star body. Li Zhan also knew that for him, the tenth level of the star body might be the end of his cultivation in this lifetime, so he gave this volume of soul skills to Li Ao for safekeeping.

　　"Let's go, hurry up and go to Hongcheng to sign up, otherwise if you miss the registration time, you won't have the chance to get the Anti-Drug Pill."

　　After taking a look at Li Ao, Li Zhan first summoned a Qi tiger to carry him up into the sky. The body of this Qi tiger condensed into a solid entity, and it was no different from a real tiger.

　　"Grandpa, don't worry. I will definitely find you some rare treasures so that you can successfully enter the Star Soul Realm. Then you can enter the Immortal Blessed Land to practice with your father."

　　Looking at his grandfather who had already flown away, Li Ao clenched his fists and swore secretly in his heart.

　　As his true energy moved, a golden dragon suddenly emerged from under Li Ao's feet, soaring into the sky. Its speed was much faster than that of ordinary Star Soul realm cultivators flying in the air. In the blink of an eye, it caught up with Li Zhan who had already flown a thousand meters away.

　　There was a hint of horror in Li Zhan's eyes. Although Li Ao had been flying at the speed of Longteng Jiutian all the way, he had always kept his speed as fast as Li Zhan. At this time, he burst out with speed to catch up with Li Zhan, which immediately scared Li Zhan.

　　"Ao'er's flying speed is so fast, it's almost comparable to that of a Star Soul cultivator!"

　　An imperceptible look of surprise flashed across Li Zhan's eyes. The stronger Li Ao became, the happier he was.

　　The grandfather and grandson looked at each other without saying a word, and quickly rushed towards Hongcheng.

　　One dragon and one tiger, both of these Qi-transformed beasts looked like real dragons and tigers, emitting boundless majesty as they galloped, carrying Li Ao and the other man further and further away.

　　Chapter 21 Registration Storm (Please collect and recommend)

　　Hongcheng is indeed the number one city in Dongjun.

　　Li Ao and his grandfather landed as soon as they entered Hongcheng. Hongcheng was the territory of the Hong family. It would be a big taboo to fly directly in the city.

　　Although Li Ao didn't care about the Hong family's bad rules, it was obviously not the right time for him to challenge the Hong family with his strength, so he could only follow his grandfather back to the ground and walk into Hongcheng.

　　Once you enter Hongcheng, you'll see a completely different scene.

　　Different from the deserted and desolate outside Hongcheng, Hongcheng was bustling with activity. A wide road, wide enough for two carriages to run side by side, stretched straight for a thousand meters. Li Ao was surprised. He had never left Qinghe Town, so he was amazed when he saw a city of this scale for the first time.

　　There are only three days left until the Genius Competition. At this moment, Hongcheng is bustling with people, and teams of convoys from aristocratic families rushing in can be seen everywhere. Most of them are some well-known second-rate families in Dongjun. Although they are not strong enough to challenge the Hong family, they are much richer than the Qinghe Li family, so most of them come with family guards and servants. The arrival of each convoy can cause cheers from the spectators on the roadside.

　　"Look, that's the Yang family of Luo City. They are a tyrant in the Luo City area. I heard that the young master participating in this competition is even more powerful. He has reached the ninth level of Star Soul at the age of nineteen. He is truly a rare talent."

　　"Look, look, someone else is here. The Wang family in Qiuye City, their patriarch, 'Iron Palm Shocking Tiger' Wang Tian, ​​is a powerful figure who can challenge the patriarch of the Hong family. I heard that this time the Wang family has produced a 20-year-old Star Soul genius, who is no worse than the young master of the Hong family. This time, he is a hot candidate for the genius competition."

　　"Look... they're here again. That's the Zhao family from Silver Moon City. I heard that the two brothers who came this time are both 19-year-old masters of the tenth level of the Star Body. They have also been taught martial arts by strangers and have worked together to kill a villain at the Star Soul level."

　　"Also, also, the young master of Jiangcheng Jiang family is said to be a master of Star Soul Realm. There are three masters of Star Soul Realm in this genius competition, and he is one of them."

　　"The Liu family of Xicheng, the Hua family of Fengcheng, the Bai family of Liucheng, all of these families have talented young men who are at the tenth level of the astral body."

　　"This genius competition is really exciting!"

　　........

　　Li Ao was shocked when he heard these people's talk. He looked at the convoys that were rushing by. Sure enough, there were young men in brocade clothes in these convoys. Some were unruly, while others were smart and reserved. Each of them was a dragon among men. Compared with these people, Li Ao, who was dressed in cloth, looked much more shabby, like a country bumpkin. However, no one dared to ignore the gleam in Li Ao's eyes and the casual smile on his face at any time.

　　The smile was a little cold, and people could not feel any warmth at all. Instead, they felt like being stared at by a wild beast, and could smell the danger at the first moment.

　　Li Ao's unruly and rebellious nature is even worse than these people!

　　"Let's go. The registration office is in front. Ao'er, don't be too stressed. Although there are three Star Soul masters this time, the Wang family boys and Jiang family boys just now seem to be only at the first or second level of Star Soul. With your strength, it won't be a problem. However, you have to be careful of the young master of the Hong family. He is your opponent. I heard that he entered the Star Soul realm when he was 18 years old, and he started to sacrifice and refine soul tools a month later. This time, the soul tools have been perfected, so the Hong family held a genius competition. The other two Star Soul disciples can't compare with him at all."

　　After seeing Li Ao kill the Nether Snake Ancestor with one punch, Li Zhan had begun to trust this grandson and even elevated him to the level of being on par with the Star Soul masters.

　　"The soul weapon is fully developed, that is the fourth level of the star soul!"

　　Li Ao was taken aback. Although he was arrogant, he had the capital to be arrogant. With his current strength, he didn't need to be afraid of opponents at the first or second level of Star Soul. However, if he met an opponent at the third level or above of Star Soul, he would have to be careful.

　　After all, the third level of Star Soul is the stage of refining soul tools. After possessing a soul tool, the power of the heavenly soul is stored in the soul tool, and the cultivator's attack and defense power will increase hundreds of times.

　　Even if he encountered an opponent who had just started to refine his soul weapon at the third level of Star Soul, Li Ao would have to deal with him carefully, let alone the young master of the Hong family who had already mastered the soul weapon?

　　For the first time, Li Ao felt that this genius competition was a bit tricky. The fourth level of Star Soul was a watershed in strength. A cultivator with a Horcrux and a cultivator without a Horcrux were simply not on the same level.

　　The young master of the Hong family, who possesses a Horcrux, is able to easily deal with dozens of monks without Horcruxes even if he only refines the simplest Horcrux.

　　The power of the Horcrux is so immense that it is simply beyond the imagination of ordinary people!

　　Not to mention anything else, if the Nether Snake Patriarch possessed a soul weapon, perhaps Li Ao and Li Zhan would have already become his sacrifices. Even if Li Ao used the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra", he would have no chance of turning the tables.

　　"Young Master Hong has actually already refined a Horcrux. It seems like this Genius Competition won't be easy. However, no matter what happens, we must get the Anti-Poison Pill."

　　Li Ao clenched his fists, followed his grandfather, passed the crowd, and arrived in front of a big house.

　　The space here is extremely spacious, with a five-meter-high mahogany gate and two two-meter-high fire lions made of red jade on both sides. The red tiles and green walls, with carvings of dragons and phoenixes, make it look particularly grand and glorious.

　　"It is indeed a magnificent building, hundreds of times more majestic than the buildings in Qinghe Town. I wonder if the Li family in Longcheng is also as magnificent and splendid?"

　　Li Ao exclaimed in amazement. He had lived in a small place like Qinghe Town for more than ten years and had never seen such a magnificent courtyard. However, Li Ao's strength had improved at this time and he no longer cared much about these things. He was just slightly surprised, but did not show any yearning or envy.

　　At this moment, the square in front of the gate, which was half the size of a football field, was filled with all kinds of carriages, including the gorgeous carriages that the young masters of noble families that Li Ao had just seen were riding in.

　　Inside the vermilion gate, young men in gorgeous clothes led their guards and servants in and out.

　　There was a table far inside the gate, with two dignified old men sitting in front of it.

　　That's where registration for the race takes place.

　　"Let's go, Ao'er. This is your chance to make a name for yourself. Not only must you get the Anti-Poison Pill, but you must also spread the name of my Li family."

　　Li Zhan's old body suddenly straightened up, his body like a javelin, and his face glowed with an unprecedented radiance.

　　Li Ao clenched his fist and followed.

　　At this moment, several figures nearby came quickly, surpassed Li Zhan in an instant, and deliberately blocked the way ahead.

　　Li Zhan, who was walking forward with his head held high, suddenly stopped. The expression on his face became extremely unnatural, and he looked at the old man in front of him who was about the same age as him with some anger.

　　The old man was dressed in brocade clothes, and he had the faint posture of a dragon or a tiger when he walked. With every move he made, streams of true energy flowed like flowing clouds, appearing to be completely natural.

　　True Qi is like water and can be controlled easily.

　　Especially above the qi sea in the abdomen, there was a thumb-sized air mass revealed.

　　The true Qi condensed into a bead and appeared outside the body. This was a sign that the tenth level of the star body was about to condense into an Earth Soul Bead.

　　It turned out that this old man was a person at the peak of the tenth level of the Star Body. As long as he condensed the soul bead, he would be able to step into the Star Soul Realm and increase his strength a hundredfold.

　　"Humph! Li Zhan, you can come here? What kind of genius can your Li family have? I think you should get out of here and go back to Qinghe as soon as possible, so as not to be embarrassed."

　　The old man was merciless when he opened his mouth and scolded Li Zhan until he felt ashamed.

　　Li Zhan's face turned pale and blue alternately. Li Ao thought about it and understood that his grandfather must have suffered a lot from this old man. After all, Li Zhan was only at the ninth level of the Star Body before and could not compare with the old man in front of him. Even if his strength reached the tenth level of the Star Body now, he would definitely not last more than ten moves under the hands of this old man.

　　"Hey, old man, you are already quite old, you don't want to participate in the genius competition, do you? Even if you have this idea, I have to remind you that the registration rules are limited to those under 20 years old. If you want to register, you have to be 50 years younger. However, you have only cultivated to the tenth level of the star body at such an old age. When you were 20 years old, you probably didn't even reach the fifth level of the star body. Why bother to come here and embarrass yourself?"

　　As the old man finished speaking, a young man in white stepped out from behind him and spoke sarcastically.

　　These words were merciless and made Li Zhan feel humiliated to the point of feeling ashamed.

　　"You...Lei Wei, this is your good grandson? He really has some manners, just like you. The Lei family in Leicheng is really an eye-opener."

　　A cold light flashed in Li Zhan's eyes and a sneer appeared on his face. Seeing Li Ao behind him, he felt much more at ease and responded with cold words.

　　"The Lei family of Leicheng, it turns out to be them."

　　Li Ao's eyes turned cold. Although it was the first time he saw Lei Wei, he already felt extremely disgusted in his heart. Moreover, they dared to humiliate his grandfather like this. In his opinion, they deserved to die.

　　"Lei Wei is a master of the tenth level of the star body. No wonder grandpa was oppressed by him for more than ten years. But this time, I am here to wash away the shame once and for all. I will make sure that your Lei family will avoid the Li family in the future."

　　Li Ao frowned, walked past his grandfather, and without saying a word, he threw a fist directly at the young man from the Lei family.

　　This kid was only at the ninth level of the Star Body realm. Although he had good talent, this kind of strength was nothing compared to Li Ao. Unsurprisingly, this punch knocked the young man from the Lei family flying, causing him to spit out blood. He swayed for a long time before he could barely stand still, staring at Li Ao in fear and trepidation.

　　"Who...who are you? How dare you hurt me?"

　　Lei Jie roared angrily. He didn't even see Li Ao's attack before he was knocked away. The moment the fist shadow reached his chest, he felt a tremendous force that was dozens of times stronger than the true energy of his grandfather Lei Wei.

　　The look in his eyes when he looked at Li Ao had turned into shock and fear. If his grandfather had not been here, he would have turned around and ran away immediately.

　　With his strength, he didn't even have the confidence to fight against Li Ao.

　　Chapter 22: Washing Away the Shame (Please Collect and Recommend)

　　Li Ao said nothing and immediately knocked Lei Jie away.

　　This fact shocked everyone.

　　Although Lei Jie's strength is not very good, he is at least at the ninth level of the Star Body. He was able to come to participate in the Genius Competition, so he is naturally not an ordinary person. However, he was unexpectedly knocked away by Li Ao's punch.

　　In fact, few people saw clearly how Li Ao made his move.

　　In their opinion, they all thought that Lei Jie flew backwards inexplicably, and when they looked back, they found that Li Ao had appeared in the middle.

　　"How did this young man do it?"

　　"Yeah, I didn't notice how fast his attack was!"

　　"Who is he? Is he from the Li family? I heard that the Qinghe Li family is a branch of the Longcheng Li family. Could it be that the Longcheng Li family has also sent someone to participate in the genius competition?"

　　"It must be like this. Only a great family like the Longcheng Li family can cultivate such a genius."

　　"However, this kid seems to be in trouble. Lei Wei is a master of the tenth level of the Star Body. He can never afford to suffer a loss. His precious grandson was beaten in front of him. This time, we are going to have a good show."

　　"The old guy is going to get mad."

　　.........

　　Lei Wei has already taken action.

　　Although he didn't see clearly how Li Ao made his move, he was confident that he could defeat the boy opposite with one move.

　　"Even if it's the Longcheng Li family, it's just a young boy. If he dares to offend me, Lei Wei, he is simply courting death!"

　　Lei Wei's eyes narrowed into slits, murderous intent burst out, and layers of flowing clouds condensed above his iron fist, which looked like lions and tigers, and pounced towards Li Ao.

　　The tenth level of the star body made a move, and the true energy surged. The aura had locked onto the surrounding area of ​​100 meters, firmly locking Li Ao.

　　Under Lei Wei's locked aura, Li Ao stood still, as if his movements were completely blocked.

　　This punch carried wind and thunder and had already rushed in front of him.

　　Everyone held their breath. A full-strength attack from a master of the tenth level of the Astral Body could even break fine steel. If it reached the body, it would definitely chill the heart to the bone.

　　"This kid is stupid, why doesn't he fight back?"

　　"Dead, dead. He must have been locked in place by the aura of the Thunder Guard and unable to move."

　　"What a pity, he died like this."

　　.........

　　boom!

　　The iron fist swung, the air exploded, and it hit Li Ao directly.

　　A sinister smile finally appeared on Lei Wei's face.

　　"Go to hell, kid. It's your fault for offending someone you shouldn't offend. How can the Qinghe Li family mess with my Lei family?"

　　Lei Wei laughed sternly. He mentioned the Qinghe Li family specifically in these words to make it clear that he only killed the kid from the Qinghe Li family and it had nothing to do with the Longcheng Li family. Lei Wei had lived for decades and had already become a shrewd man. Naturally, he did not dare to offend the power of the Longcheng Li family. However, in his eyes, the Qinghe Li family, which had nothing to do with the Longcheng Li family, was just a small ant that he could manipulate at will. Even if he killed someone, it was no big deal.

　　but....

　　The next moment his smile froze on his face.

　　His expression suddenly turned cold and gloomy, like a zombie.

　　"How is this possible? How is this possible?"

　　Lei Wei screamed in shock.

　　At this moment...

　　The iron fist that should have pierced straight through Li Ao's chest was actually like hitting an iron plate, making a clanging sound of metal clashing, and couldn't penetrate even half an inch.

　　but..

　　That wasn't what shocked him most.

　　A surge of true energy that was so terrifying that it frightened him had already rushed along his arm into his body.

　　Not only was his iron fist unable to penetrate, he also felt a terrifying and boundless surge of true energy rushing out along Li Ao's chest.

　　Like an angry dragon, the scorching flames and heat waves rushed straight into his meridians.

　　Ka pa pa pa!!

　　Wherever the flames passed, the violent and boundless terrifying true qi energy actually broke the tenth level meridians of the star body into pieces.

　　This was clearly a sign that the true Qi was too strong and the body could no longer bear it.

　　"I am at the tenth level of the Star Body, and my meridians are already extremely broad, but I was actually stretched to burst by this kid's true qi. How strong is his true qi?"

　　The fear on Lei Wei's face had turned into a dead look.

　　Listening to the sound of his meridians breaking, he was completely desperate.

　　His meridians were destroyed, and all his cultivation was wasted, which meant that he would be a useless person from now on.

　　Muran...

　　Lei Wei saw Li Zhan behind Li Ao, who had just put away his worried look and was looking at him with a smile on his face and a sneer on his lips.

　　Lei Wei's heart moved. No one wants to be a waste, and he doesn't want to be one even more.

　　"Li Zhan...Ao...No...Master Li, please make him stop, please make him stop now."

　　After hearing Lei Wei's plea for mercy, Li Ao's speed of transmitting true energy obviously slowed down by half a beat.

　　Lei Wei was delighted. There was a chance. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, he would not give up.

　　"Master Li, I was blind to the truth before. Please forgive me. Please make him stop. I will kneel down and kowtow to you. When I return, I will personally prepare gifts and apologize to the Li family. From now on, everyone in the Lei family will be the servants of the Li family and obey their orders..."

　　Faced with the huge threat, Lei Wei had completely given up his dignity and begged for mercy like a stray dog.

　　Li Zhan's face twitched twice, and he wanted to laugh, but he held it back. In fact, he was already laughing in his heart. For the first time, he felt the feeling of washing away the shame of the past with blood and holding his head high. He felt extremely happy. This was a treatment he had never enjoyed in his decades of life.

　　"Lei Wei, are you telling the truth?"

　　Li Zhan asked in a neutral tone, without signaling Li Ao to stop.

　　"ah..."

　　The pain of his meridians being torn apart made Lei Wei scream out again.

　　"It's true. I swear, I swear, from now on, the entire Lei family will be slaves of your Li family. You better make him stop."

　　Li Zhan remained silent, as if he was thinking carefully.

　　"Master Li, please ask him to stop. I swear everything I said is true...really..."

　　This sudden change has completely shocked all the major families passing by in the surrounding area.

　　These people are all from powerful families that dominate major cities, and naturally some of them are familiar with Lei Wei. Seeing that Lei Wei, who was sure of victory, had inexplicably fallen into this situation, they were all shocked, but no one was willing to stand up for him.

　　After Lei Wei's meridians were broken, cracks began to appear on his skin, like turtle marks crawling all over his arms.

　　This is obviously the situation that occurs when the body cannot withstand the true energy.

　　Seeing this scene, everyone gasped.

　　Even those elders whose strength had reached the Star Soul Realm were shocked.

　　"He actually tore Lei Wei's meridians apart. How strong is this kid's true energy?"

　　"The skin is cracked. This is a sign of too violent true energy. This kid's true energy is dozens of times stronger than mine." The Wang family elder, who had reached the third level of Star Soul and began to refine soul tools, exclaimed in amazement.

　　"Lei Wei is at the tenth level of the stellar body. I don't have the strength to break his meridians." Jiang Lan, an elder of the Jiang family who is over fifty years old but still has charm and strength that has reached the terrifying peak of the fourth level of the stellar body, sighed.

　　"This kid's Qi is even stronger than that of a Star Soul master!"

　　"This ability to control true energy is even more perfect. No one in the world can surpass it."

　　"To kill people in this way, this kid's arrogance is the most terrifying."

　　........

　　The elders from various families whose strength was at the Star Soul Realm had already begun to admire them. The shock brought by Li Ao took them a long time to adapt.

　　"Ao'er, spare him!"

　　Li Zhan sighed and finally spoke with a soft heart.

　　Li Ao frowned slightly. Lei Wei was obviously not the kind of person who would keep his promises. Li Ao could naturally see that, but since his grandfather had spoken, it would be bad to refute his grandfather's face.

　　"Hmph! Remember what you said just now. If you disobey me in the slightest, I will make sure that no one in your Lei family will be left alive."

　　He grabbed Lei Wei's wrist and let out an even more violent stream of true energy, completely destroying Lei Wei's meridians before letting go.

　　"You are so cruel!!"

　　Lei Wei's face was filled with despair.

　　Li Ao's attack completely destroyed all his hopes. His meridians were destroyed, and he would be a useless person from now on. Unless a cultivator at the Yuan Dan realm came to help him repair his meridians, he would have no hope of practicing again in this life.

　　After despair, great anger evolved. Lei Wei's eyes were filled with viciousness as he stared at Li Ao.

　　A ray of light flashed in the palm of his hand, and he gathered a trace of true energy and attacked Li Ao.

　　"Humph! You don't know your own limitations. I spared your life but you still don't know what's good for you. You really deserve to die!"

　　Li Ao's expression turned cold, and a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth.

　　boom..

　　An unparalleled fist force burst out, instantly shattering the fist force released by Lei Wei and hitting his chest.

　　Kakapa! !

　　There was a crisp sound, and this punch directly broke Lei Wei's heart meridian.

　　Lei Wei's head tilted, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and fell down, dying with his eyes open.

　　At the moment of his death, Lei Wei had only one thought in his mind:

　　"I am dreaming, I must be. I have been a Lei Wei for decades, how could I die at the hands of an unknown boy? I won't accept this!"

　　After Lei Wei's death, the people from the major families around him couldn't help but burst into expressions of fear.

　　There was a gasp of cold air, as if from the movement of an exhaust fan.

　　"Murder, how did he kill someone..."

　　"This kid is in trouble. He actually dared to kill someone in Hongcheng. This is not good."

　　"Yes, although Lei Wei is not very strong, killing someone in Hongcheng is equivalent to challenging the authority of the Hong family. This kid is in trouble!"

　　"Look... the guards of the Hong family have come out."

　　"Third Elder, it's actually the Third Elder himself who has come out. This is going to be a good show to watch."

　　.........

　　These people were afraid that the world would not be in chaos, so when they saw the elders of the Hong family appear after Lei Wei's death, they all stretched their necks and waited to see the show begin.

　　Lei Jie was already frightened by Lei Wei's death. When he saw the elders of the Hong family coming, he immediately ran over.

　　He ran and shouted, "Third Elder, please help me. He was so rude and unreasonable that he killed my grandfather. You must give me justice..."

　　In just a moment, Lei Jie no longer had any arrogance at all. Before he ran to the third elder, he had already knelt on the ground and cried.

　　"Really? In that case, you two can die together!"

　　Lei Jie had just knelt down. Mu Ran heard a cold shout behind him, and a cold wind blew behind his head, and his heart was tightened. When he turned around, he saw a scene that made him tremble with fear.

　　boom!!

　　The fist shadow in front of him continued to grow larger and larger, and instantly smashed his head into pieces.

　　Kill Lei Jie with one move.

　　After killing Lei Wei, Li Ao killed Lei Jie in front of the elders of the Hong family without mercy.

　　Chapter 23: Soul Artifact Soul Skills (Please collect and recommend)

　　Everyone was shocked and stared at Li Ao in amazement.

　　After killing Lei Wei, Li Ao killed Lei Jie without any explanation.

　　And it happened in front of the third elder of the Hong family.

　　This is simply ignoring the existence of the Hong family and even challenging the authority of the Third Elder.

　　To become an elder of the Hong family, one must be above the Star Soul realm. These three elders have reached the third level of Star Soul, ranking third among the elders of the Hong family. Their strength is evident.

　　After the Hong family's strength reaches the fourth level of Star Soul, they can be promoted to elders and join the Elders Group. They don't have to worry about worldly affairs and can focus on cultivation.

　　Those who are strong in the first to third level of Star Soul can become elders. The third elder is the one who has the final say on behalf of the Hong family. Even the heads of the big families have to show courtesy to him when they see him.

　　Not to mention killing someone in front of him, and in Hongcheng.

　　Even the heads of those big families don't have the courage to do this.

　　However, Li Ao dared to kill people in Hongcheng, and he killed people one after another in front of the three elders!

　　This is no longer an ordinary conflict, but a contempt for the Hong family and a trampling of the Hong family's dignity!

　　"This kid is too arrogant. He actually dared to kill someone in front of the elders. He is really dead this time."

　　"The Third Elder is a master of the third level of Star Soul. Even though his Horcrux is only half-refined, he is still someone this kid can't afford to offend."

　　"The Third Elder is angry, the show is about to begin."

　　"You are young and frivolous, you don't know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is. You dare to kill people in Hongcheng. You are really tired of living."

　　"You're courting death."

　　............

　　The Third Elder's sleeves fluttered without wind, and a gloomy look flashed across his already narrow triangular face. In his eyes, the ignorant boy in front of him was already regarded as a dead man.

　　At the third level of Star Soul, his soul weapon has been refined for more than half. He is confident that he can easily kill Li Ao who is at the Star Body level.

　　What's more....

　　Li Ao's cultivation level is only at the ninth level of the star body, which is totally different from that of the third elder.

　　No matter how powerful a cultivator at the Star Body Realm is, he does not have the strength to kill a Star Soul Realm cultivator.

　　Not to mention that the Third Elder has already reached the third level of Star Soul.

　　In his eyes, although Li Ao was arrogant, he did not take him seriously.

　　Muran....

　　The third elder's eyes tightened and his body trembled as if he had seen a ghost.

　　What did he see?

　　The skin of Lei Wei who was killed by Li Ao was cracked inch by inch. His death was tragic and shocking.

　　A trace of suspicion flashed across the Third Elder's contemptuous eyes, and he waved his hand. A slightly black and cold true energy rushed out, turning into a big hand and drilling straight into Lei Wei's body.

　　At the Star Soul Realm, the integration of Heavenly Soul Force into the True Qi is equivalent to integrating one's own thoughts into the True Qi. One can already easily heal and examine injuries remotely.

　　The third elder was using his true Qi to investigate Lei Wei's body.

　　As the black energy roamed within Lei Wei's body, the expression on the Third Elder's face became extremely strange. In the end, his pupils were filled with shock, and he stared at Li Ao as if he had seen something incredible.

　　"How is this possible? His meridians were broken, his skin was cracked, and his Qi exploded and he died. How could this kid have such strength?"

　　The Third Elder's eyes became increasingly strange as he looked at Li Ao, and his confidence in capturing the enemy with ease began to waver.

　　even...

　　A hint of hesitation had already grown in the heart of the Third Elder, as he was wondering whether or not he should become an enemy of the young man opposite him.

　　Muran...

　　Glancing at Li Ao, the Third Elder's expression became even more strange, as if he felt uncomfortable after eating a fly.

　　The shock on his face continued to grow, and he stared at Li Ao in disbelief.

　　"This kid's realm is actually the ninth level of the Star Body. He hasn't even completed the Qi-into-bone refining. How is this possible? Although Lei Wei is a waste, he is at least a person who has reached the tenth level of the Star Body. This kid actually used his Qi to stretch his meridians to burst. How can he have such a strong Qi?"

　　Shocked and shocked are not enough to describe the Third Elder's feelings at this moment.

　　The Third Elder's eyes became uncertain when he looked at Li Ao. At this moment, he suddenly realized the terrifying side of this unruly young man in front of him.

　　A ninth-level stellar body used his true qi to kill a tenth-level stellar body expert. This achievement is enough to make anyone proud.

　　"This kid's Qi is even stronger than mine. How did he cultivate it? Even if he started practicing since he was in his mother's womb, it would be impossible for him to have such strong Qi. His Qi is already comparable to that of an elder. It is as strong as the sea and as surging as the tide. He has achieved such an achievement at the ninth level of the star body. How terrifying will it be if he grows up!"

　　The more the Third Elder thought about it, the weirder the expression on his face became. However, he was an elder of the Hong Family after all, and he naturally could not lose face for the Hong Family in front of these people from big families.

　　As he took a step forward, the Third Elder regained his arrogant and contemptuous look on his face and looked at Li Ao coldly.

　　"Although this kid has strong Qi, his realm is too low. He is far from being my opponent. Capture him first and then report to the head of the family for disposal."

　　The third elder's expression turned cold and he scolded in a very stern voice.

　　"You are such a bold boy. You actually dared to kill someone in Hongcheng. You must be tired of living."

　　The Third Elder exhaled like thunder, and the sound waves were extremely powerful, forming a black sound wave like a lion's roar, and pounced towards Li Ao.

　　Heavenly soul force attack, this is a soul skill that only star soul masters can use.

　　at the same time..

　　The third elder took steps forward, walking like a dragon or a tiger, his clothes fluttering like a vigorous force.

　　With a bang, a stream of black Qi suddenly burst out from the fist and instantly condensed into two Qi beasts, a tiger and a leopard, which rushed down towards Li Ao's chest.

　　BANG! !

　　The Qi beast flashed and hit Li Ao in an instant.

　　The sound was like thunder, and the surrounding air was slightly deformed.

　　"You're done, kid. The Third Elder has been ruthless this time."

　　"I'm afraid the Third Elder will shock him to death with this blow. He really deserves it."

　　"This kid is dead."

　　.....

　　Snap!!

　　The sound of metal clashing against metal was heard when the third elder's iron fist hit Li Ao's chest, like muffled thunder.

　　Li Ao didn't move at all, and a smile appeared on his blank face.

　　"The third level of Star Soul is only this strong. It seems that if he doesn't use the Horcrux, I have a good chance of winning."

　　This time, Li Ao was deliberately testing the strength of the Third Elder, wanting to see what level of master he could fight against with his current strength.

　　There is no doubt that the Third Elder, who is at the third level of Star Soul, has less inner energy than Li Ao.

　　Li Ao suddenly became extremely confident. He had heard from the gossip of the people around him that the Third Elder's Horcrux was already halfway refined. He suddenly felt itchy and wanted to try out the power of the Horcrux.

　　After all, the young master of the Hong family that they would meet in the genius competition would be several times more powerful than the third elder.

　　"If I can't even beat the Hong family's watchdog, there's no need for me to participate in the genius competition."

　　Li Ao understood what was going on, and instead of retreating, he advanced. A blazing heat wave burst out from his chest and rushed into the body of the Third Elder like a torrent of wind and rain.

　　"What's going on? This kid wants to shock me to death with his true energy. He is so arrogant."

　　The Third Elder was furious. Li Ao didn't even bother to take action and actually wanted to use his true Qi to repel him. This was simply a contempt for him and a naked humiliation.

　　"Good boy, you are seeking death yourself, no one can save you."

　　The third elder roared, and icy energy flowed out of his body, instantly transforming into a set of black armor, emitting a cold and terrifying aura.

　　After being integrated with the power of the heavenly soul, the defense of the Qi armor has increased hundreds of times and it is simply impossible for ordinary martial arts to break through.

　　at the same time...

　　Thick black fog rose up from above the heads of the three elders, drifted straight out three meters away, and hovered in the air, releasing boundless majesty.

　　Sizzle! !

　　Like the sound of a sharp sword cutting through brocade, a long sword with a cold glow broke out from the black mist.

　　The sword was three feet long, as black as ink, and it made a buzzing sound in the air.

　　Like a ferocious beast that chooses its prey, once the sword appears, it will surely return with blood.

　　"Horcrux, this is the Third Elder's Horcrux, the Tongyou Sword. If the ritual is successful, it will become a mid-grade Horcrux."

　　"The Third Elder even revealed his Horcrux. This kid is doomed."

　　"Yes, no matter how arrogant this kid is, he shouldn't offend the Hong family and the Third Elder. Isn't this courting death?"

　　"The Third Elder is angry. This kid must die."

　　.......

　　The moment the Horcrux appeared, Li Ao's heart tightened, but he did not show any fear. Instead, a glimmer of surprise flashed in his eyes.

　　The Tongyou Sword, the Third Elder's soul weapon, was only half refined, but it still released boundless sword energy in the air.

　　The sword energy was like a rainbow, and wherever it passed, the air exploded.

　　The power of the Horcrux is so terrifying.

　　As soon as the Tongyou Sword appeared, it caused a round of cheers from the surroundings. Even the elders of those big families showed greed and jealousy.

　　If a mid-grade soul weapon is successfully refined, its power will be incredible.

　　Under the shock of this sword, everyone's face was filled with fear, except for Li Ao, who had a hint of a smile on his face.

　　"The power of a Horcrux is just so-so. The Tongyou Sword is only a half-Horcrux after all, and is far from being able to exert the power of a mid-grade Horcrux. With this little power, I should be able to deal with it."

　　Li Ao's expression brightened, his eyes turned cold, he took a step forward, bent his waist and back, like a taut bow, and with a "bang", he shot out and rushed straight towards the third elder.

　　Snap Snap Snap Snap!!!

　　Seven crisp sounds burst out as Li Ao's fist danced, like seven thunders stirring up the surrounding true energy, forming a spinning wheel the size of a millstone, crushing towards the third elder.

　　"The Sky-Breaking Divine Fist, the seventh level, how is this possible?"

　　The third elder Muran was shocked. Each of the seven crisp sounds challenged his nerves. The look in his eyes when he looked at Li Ao was filled with fear.

　　The seventh level of "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" increases one's strength seven times. The third elder was horrified when he thought of the cause of Lei Wei's death.

　　Li Ao's Qi was so strong that it could kill Lei Wei alive. If it was increased seven times, how shocking would it be? Horrible?

　　The third elder waved his hands without hesitation, and the Tongyou Sword broke through the air and appeared in front of the third elder in an instant.

　　Ong!

　　The Tongyou Sword let out a low hum, and with the sword as the center, it released a layer of black Qi ripples, locking onto the entire ten meters in front of the Third Elder.

　　"A spirit that can penetrate the netherworld, a sword that can break the sky."

　　The third elder growled, stepped sideways, and made sword gestures with his hands. The Tongyou Sword turned into a meteor like a ray of faint light and rushed towards Li Ao.

　　Soul skill attack.

　　When used with Horcruxes, the power of soul skills is doubled.

　　After Li Ao used the seventh level Heaven Breaking Divine Fist, the Third Elder no longer had the slightest intention of being negligent and finally attacked with all his strength.

　　This sword was as fast as flowing light and extremely powerful. It appeared in front of Li Ao in an instant.

　　Chapter 24: The Power of One Punch (Please collect and recommend)

　　"hiss...."

　　The sound of gasping for air formed a cold wind that spread out, making the surrounding atmosphere extremely tense.

　　Everyone stared with eyes wide open, motionless.

　　Everyone held their breath; the boundless pressure released by the Horcrux had already shocked them all.

　　The fist force in Li Ao's hand also kept rotating, and the millstone-sized fist force made a crackling sound as it rolled.

　　Bang!!

　　There was a crisp sound, like thunder from the sky, and everyone was stunned.

　　Even the Horcrux attack launched by the Third Elder was paused.

　　Eight sounds, the eighth level of "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist", increasing strength eightfold.

　　The third elder was a little timid. If Li Ao's strength increased eight times, how shocking it would be!

　　Seeing that the power of Li Ao's "Sky-Breaking Divine Fist" had increased again, the Third Elder's heart tightened, but his hands did not slow down at all. A faint green light was released from the Tongyou Sword, which seemed to be extremely powerful.

　　Tear la la..

　　There was a sound of brocade tearing, as if a knife was scratching everyone's heart, making them feel uncomfortable and numb. Everyone felt an extremely uncomfortable feeling spreading in their hearts. Then...

　　Everyone's eyes widened, and their black eyes, as big as cow eggs, were all staring at the wisp of faint green flame slowly emerging from the tip of the Tongyou Sword.

　　Tsk tsk..

　　The small flame, not even the size of a fist, jumped up and down. If it appeared in the wilderness or in a mass grave at night, it would be mistaken for a ghost fire and people would be terrified. But at this moment, it was bright and clear, and the flame seemed particularly dazzling and shocking.

　　Like a leaping elf, this ball of fire appeared and an extremely cold aura immediately spread out, instantly permeating a hundred meters away. This was no longer in the realm of true energy, but rather heavenly soul fire, a ray of natal fire that condensed the power of the human soul and combined it with the starry sky.

　　The Third Elder's Heavenly Soul Fire had already reached the Mahayana realm. It could even refine rare materials such as Iron Essence and Stone Mother that could not be destroyed by true Qi, and use it to refine his own soul tool within his Qi Sea. This showed how terrifying the Heavenly Soul Fire was. If we really evaluated it, the power of the Tongyou Sword, which the Third Elder had not yet completed refining, was still inferior to the Heavenly Soul Fire.

　　"The Third Elder of the Heavenly Soul Fire actually revealed the Heavenly Soul Fire. This time it's a fight to the death."

　　"The Heavenly Soul Fire is the life fire of the Star Soul cultivators, and it cannot tolerate any harm. The Third Elder actually made such a fuss over a kid. Who on earth is this freak?"

　　"However, since the Third Elder has risked his life, this kid is definitely doomed."

　　"It's a pity that this kid is going to die."

　　....

　　Listening to the discussions on the side, Li Ao remained calm, but his heart skipped a beat when he saw the Heavenly Soul Fire bursting out from the Tongyou Sword.

　　"The Heavenly Soul Fire is the life fire of a cultivator, which is equivalent to the life of a cultivator. It is more powerful than the life soul weapon. It seems that the Third Elder wants to kill me."

　　Li Ao's eyes turned cold, he had figured it out. The Third Elder must be afraid that Li Ao would use the "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" with the eighth level of dark power, so he used the Heavenly Soul Fire.

　　The Heavenly Soul Fire naturally has a great suppressive effect on Astral Body cultivators. Although Li Ao's strength is not low, his cultivation level is only the Astral Body level after all, and he has not yet reached the level of cultivating the soul. Under the boundless pressure of the Third Elder's Heavenly Soul Fire, he immediately seemed a little restrained.

　　"Not good, the Heavenly Soul Fire is indeed terrifying, even more powerful and terrifying than the half-baked Tongyou Sword."

　　Li Ao was shocked. After the power of the Heavenly Soul Fire was released, he had already felt the powerful spiritual pressure at the soul level. For a moment, his brain was working rapidly, thinking of countermeasures.

　　"No, I haven't cultivated the Heavenly Soul Fire yet, so I am far from being a match for the Third Elder in terms of soul. However, mine is really very strong. After performing the "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist", it is several times stronger than the Third Elder's. In this case, I will..."

　　With a sneer, Li Ao had a faint smile on his face.

　　"This is only the eighth level of the Sky-Breaking Divine Fist, and it has forced the old guy to take real action. If I use the tenth level of the Sky-Breaking Divine Fist, I wonder how this old guy will respond?"

　　It was not until this time that Li Ao truly realized the power of top-grade martial arts. At the ninth level of the Star Body, he was able to use top-grade martial arts to force Star Soul masters to use their special skills. Of course, Li Ao's own true energy was extremely strong, but it was not a simple matter to defeat an opponent by crossing several small realms across one large realm.

　　Bang!!!

　　Like a muffled thunder, the Tongyou Sword refined by the Third Elder paused again. His eyes widened and he stared at Li Ao's fist.

　　Li Ao's movements were like flowing water, appearing even smoother. After unleashing the ninth level of dark energy, the "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" had exerted a strength nine times greater than Li Ao's own. The surging flames of true energy formed a terrifying heat wave, forming a huge spinning wheel above his fist, stirring the surrounding air and making a hissing and exploding sound.

　　The flames shot up into the sky, with boundless momentum.

　　"What? The ninth level of the Sky-Breaking Divine Fist. Is this guy a human?"

　　"That's right, it's the ninth level of the Sky-Breaking Divine Fist. This kid actually has this much strength. No wonder he dares to challenge the Hong family."

　　"How old is this kid, seventeen or eighteen? Or twenty? But even if this kid has been practicing the Sky-Breaking Fist since his mother's womb, he would need to be sixty years old to practice the Sky-Breaking Fist to this level. Could he be the reincarnation of some immortal?"

　　"The ninth level of the Sky-Breaking Divine Fist. This time, I am truly enlightened."

　　......

　　The ninth level of "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" made the ninth crisp sound, like a thunderclap, shocking all these people. The eyes they looked at Li Ao had become extremely unnatural, filled with shock and jealousy, and some even wished they could strip Li Ao's martial arts off of themselves.

　　The Third Elder's hand that was controlling the Tongyou Sword was already trembling, and even the powerful Heavenly Soul Fire had weakened a bit.

　　Li Ao sneered and looked at everyone's reactions, and suddenly another crisp sound was heard.

　　Bang!!!

　　The tenth crisp sound, the tenth level of the "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist".

　　The "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" unleashed ten dark forces, increasing its power to a terrifying ten times.

　　The spinning wheel on Li Ao's fist doubled in size again, and the terrifying flame energy formed fire dragons, which continuously spewed out scarlet flames. It was extremely powerful and terrifying.

　　Boom boom boom....

　　The roar shook the sky, and the tenth-level "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" was like a small mountain. Wherever it passed, there was a loud rumbling sound, instantly crushing the surrounding air.

　　As Li Ao twisted his fists, the terrifying fist force formed a huge spinning wheel, crushing everything in its path, breaking through the Third Elder's Heavenly Soul Fire pressure like a whirlwind, and heading straight for the Tongyou Sword in mid-air.

　　The Third Elder was already shocked. The crisp sound that Li Ao had made at the last moment was like a heavy punch hitting his heart, causing his heart to tighten. A look of terror and fear appeared in the depths of his pupils, gradually widening.

　　In an instant, a feeling of terror and fear spread throughout his heart.

　　At this moment, Li Ao was like a devil, a genius who could practice martial arts to the extreme in the astral realm and was capable of challenging star soul masters.

　　Although the Third Elder was at the third level of Star Soul and had already sacrificed a soul weapon, he still seemed a little insignificant when facing Li Ao's tenth level "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist".

　　Li Ao's true Qi is so strong that he can kill Lei Wei, who is at the peak of the tenth level of the stellar body, at the ninth level of the stellar body. If it can be improved tenfold, how terrifying would that be?

　　The third elder secretly swallowed his saliva. Although he was horrified, he could not show weakness. If he lost to Li Ao today, he would not be able to stay in the Hong family anymore.

　　not to mention...

　　Losing is a small matter, but losing face is a big matter. The Third Elder cannot afford to lose face like this.

　　As the third elder of the Hong family, he had been rampant in Hongcheng for decades. Who dared to attack him? Even some brave people would most likely be beaten into a cripple by him, but today he was defeated by a kid.

　　The Third Elder had no way to retreat and could only grit his teeth. The Tongyou Sword released an even more terrifying light and rushed towards Li Ao.

　　Snap...

　　The Horcrux that the Third Elder had high hopes for was easily crushed by Li Ao's fist and turned into pieces on the ground.

　　Shock, shock, horror!!

　　The whole space suddenly became silent, so quiet that one could hear a pin drop.

　　Everyone's eyes widened, staring in disbelief at Li Ao and the fragments of the Tongyou Sword that were scattered on the ground.

　　Crash....

　　The fragments fell to the ground, making crisp metal sounds, like needles piercing the heart, and everyone's body twitched.

　　The third elder was also distracted, standing there like a puppet, and even forgot about the terrifying fist force that had rushed towards him.

　　Boom boom boom...

　　Li Ao moved forward rapidly without any hesitation. With a "click", he tore the armor covering the Third Elder's body. Like a whirlwind, he tore a shocking gash in the Third Elder's chest. Blood spurted out, and one could even see the bright red heart beating inside.

　　"Gurgle..."

　　The heads of the major families who were watching and the young geniuses who came to participate in the genius competition were all shocked and swallowed their saliva at the same time.

　　As if they had seen something extremely horrifying and unbelievable, everyone's eyes widened, staring silently at the Third Elder's chest where blood was splattered.

　　Boom....

　　The look in the Third Elder's eyes changed rapidly, his pupils continued to dilate, his eyeballs widened, and he fell backwards.

　　With his chest broken and his heart destroyed, the Third Elder could no longer die.

　　The third elder of the Hong family, who had reached the third level of Star Soul and had even successfully refined half of his soul weapon, was killed by Li Ao with one punch. Everyone's eyes widened, not even daring to breathe, and the look in their eyes when they looked at Li Ao had become filled with shock, astonishment, and fear.

　　"This kid actually cultivated the "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" to the tenth level. How is this possible?"

　　The Third Elder's body had already fallen down, with only one thought lingering in his mind. His dead eyes were still filled with shock and unbelief.

　　Chapter 25: The Patriarch Takes Action (Please Collect and Recommend)

　　The huge front yard of the Hong family remained silent for more than ten minutes.

　　It was like a dead zone, and everyone turned into wooden stakes, staring at Li Ao stupidly, their eyes full of shock and disbelief.

　　After half a quarter of an hour, Li Ao shouted softly, and these people came back to their senses.

　　Although these large families are not as numerous as the Hong family in terms of masters, those who came to participate in the genius competition are all elites in the family. The lowest strength is above the eighth level of the star body. The elders who accompanied the family have the strength of the star soul realm, which is much higher than Li Ao's realm.

　　But...

　　No one dared to kill the third elder of the Hong family, let alone be like Li Ao, who shattered the Horcrux with one punch and killed the third elder with one move.

　　This is something that only cultivators at the fourth or fifth level of Star Soul can accomplish.

　　Li Ao was only at the ninth level of the stellar body, but he had such ability. Everyone was shocked.

　　"Too arrogant, he even dared to kill the Third Elder. This guy is really courting death!"

　　"But, did I hear correctly just now? That was the tenth level of the Sky-Breaking Divine Fist. The highest level of the Sky-Breaking Divine Fist was actually achieved by a kid?"

　　"Yes, absolutely correct, it is the tenth level of the "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist". Otherwise, how could this kid kill the Third Elder?"

　　“That’s the tenth level of the Heaven Breaking Divine Fist. Even if this kid had practiced since his mother’s womb, he wouldn’t have achieved this.”

　　"Monster, freak, genius!"

　　......

　　Everyone was extremely shocked, and the look in their eyes when they looked at Li Ao changed from burning passion to shock and fear.

　　How shocking is it that a boy who is only seventeen or eighteen years old has cultivated top-grade martial arts to the Mahayana realm?

　　The heads and elders of these major families only practiced one martial art throughout their lives, and they had not yet cultivated it to the Mahayana realm. This shows how difficult it is to practice martial arts.

　　The cultivation of true Qi requires outstanding natural talent, but the cultivation of martial arts depends on the practitioner's perception of martial arts. Even those masters who have reached the Star Soul realm and whose control of true Qi has long surpassed the Grandmaster realm, do not have such an amazing perception of martial arts.

　　A Qigong technique can be cultivated to the Mahayana realm in ten years, but a low-grade martial art requires at least twenty years to reach the Mahayana realm, a medium-grade martial art requires fifty years, and a high-grade martial art requires eighty years. Of course, it is not ruled out that there will be geniuses with extraordinary talents who can cultivate various martial arts to the Mahayana realm in a short period of time, but that is only shortening the time by half. Li Ao was only seventeen or eighteen years old when he cultivated high-grade martial arts to the Mahayana realm. This talent has shocked everyone.

　　Genius is no longer enough to describe Li Ao. Only those monsters and freaks who appear once in ten thousand years can be compared with him.

　　When the Third Elder was killed, the servants of the Hong Family immediately panicked. The elders of the Hong Family who followed the Third Elder seemed extremely furious, but after seeing Li Ao's eyes that contained no emotion at all, they shrank back in fear, and none of them dared to say a word.

　　At this time, from the depths of the courtyard, a group of strong young men dressed in red with the huge word "Hong" embroidered on their chests and backs walked out. These young men were no more than twenty years old, but their cultivation was extraordinary, and each of them had a cultivation level above the eighth level of the astral body. They were the inner disciples of the Hong family.

　　There are more than one hundred young men with strength above the eighth level of the star body, which shows the strength of the Hong family. The real blood of a big family is young people, and the young masters of the Hong family are enough to rival all the masters of those second-class families. It is not without reason that the Hong family has been able to dominate Dongjun for hundreds of years.

　　Only by paying attention to the cultivation of the younger generation can a family prosper. The younger generation of the Hong family is amazing. These more than one hundred eighth-level young men alone are enough to support a second-rate family.

　　These young men lined up in two rows outside the Hong family courtyard, standing very respectfully, as if they were waiting for something.

　　These inner disciples of the Hong family did not even show a trace of pity when they passed by the corpse of the Third Elder.

　　Although the Third Elder was the person in charge of the Hong Family, he was still far inferior to those who could become inner disciples. According to the Third Elder's qualifications, it would be very difficult for him to enter the Elders' Group before his lifespan ended, not to mention that compared with the bright future of the Hong Family, the Third Elder naturally seemed insignificant. Although the Third Elder looked extremely glorious, he was actually a dog of the Hong Family, and the dozen or so elders who followed the Third Elder were naturally the same. When they saw these inner disciples whose strength was only at the Astral Realm, they seemed a little restrained and retreated.

　　Just as these inner sect disciples stood still, a group of people in brocade clothes walked out from the depths of the courtyard.

　　The leader walked with the gait of a dragon and a tiger, and was quite intimidating. With every step he took, he released a layer of invisible energy around him, which repelled the others three meters away.

　　This person walked at a moderate pace, and every step he took released a kingly majesty. Wherever his pair of leopard eyes swept past, it was like a thunderbolt that made people's hearts tremble, and they felt inferior to him.

　　This was obviously a sign that the Heavenly Soul Power had reached an extremely high level, and Li Ao was shocked.

　　When this person glanced at me from more than ten meters away, I felt my heart tremble, as if even the secrets deep in my heart were seen through.

　　Li Ao's heart tightened and he shuddered with fear. This man's cultivation was extremely terrifying. He had reached at least the ninth level of Star Soul and condensed the realm of Heavenly Soul Pearl.

　　"Hong Zhentian, that's the patriarch of the Hong family."

　　"What's going on? Even the head of the Hong family is alarmed. This kid is doomed."

　　"However, are the inner disciples of the Hong family going out for this kid? Moreover, even the true pride of the Hong family has come out. What is going on?"

　　"Could it be... welcoming the immortal?"

　　Someone shouted in a low voice, and everyone fell silent.

　　The "immortal" was like a terrifying bomb, causing the heads of these big families to immediately shut their mouths and retreat to the side without saying a word.

　　Li Ao's heart was filled with shock. Hong Zhentian, the patriarch of the Hong family, had appeared. No wonder he had such strength.

　　Hong Zhentian's strength has reached the tenth level of Star Soul, and he is only half a step away from entering the world of immortal cultivators. He is undoubtedly the number one master in Dongjun, and is also ranked among the top five masters in the entire Xingyuan Continent.

　　Hong Zhentian walked with the gait of a dragon and a tiger. When he passed by Lei Wei's body, his eyes tightened. Then he looked back and saw the tragic death of the third elder. He snorted angrily.

　　"What happened? Who killed someone in my Hong family?"

　　Hong Zhentian roared loudly, like a bolt from the blue. Even the heads of the big families were frightened by his roar, and they shrank their heads back like mice seeing a cat.

　　"Reply...Report to the Patriarch, it was him...it was him, it was this kid who killed people first. Not only did he not accept the punishment from the Third Elder, he also...killed the Third Elder."

　　The dozen or so elders who appeared right after the third elder knelt on the ground immediately. One of the elders explained with trembling legs, and the other elders echoed him.

　　"It was him... He was the one who killed the Third Elder. He didn't take you and the Hong Family seriously at all. Please execute him, Patriarch."

　　"Humph! A bunch of trash!"

　　Hong Zhentian snorted angrily, and these elders who were usually so majestic immediately became frightened. They fell to their knees on the ground and trembled.

　　"You? You killed them?"

　　Hong Zhentian took a step forward, staring straight at Li Ao with eyes like sharp swords. In his opinion, Li Ao was only at the ninth level of Star Body, yet he could actually kill the Third Elder at the third level of Star Soul. Moreover, Lei Wei's death was strange, and anyone with a discerning eye could instantly tell that he died from his body being burst by the true Qi. What kind of cultivation level did this require?

　　Hong Zhentian was confident that he could use his true qi to blast the Lei Wei. However, if he was told that all this was done by a teenager who was only seventeen or eighteen years old and whose cultivation level was only the ninth level of the Star Body, Hong Zhentian would inevitably feel a little confused.

　　"If I were 20 years old, I would never be able to do these things."

　　Hong Zhentian sighed and suddenly came to a conclusion. The look in his eyes when he looked at Li Ao had changed from shock to a gentler one, and even had a hint of appreciation.

　　How much room for growth does a teenager who can kill the third elder at the age of seventeen or eighteen have?

　　If the Hong family had this young man, it would definitely be a great motivation for the Hong family.

　　Hong Zhentian immediately felt a sense of admiration for talent. As for the death of the third elder, Hong Zhentian didn't take it seriously at all. As for things like contempt for the dignity of the Hong family, as long as Li Ao agreed to join the Hong family, everything would no longer exist.

　　However, before that, Hong Zhentian still had one thing to do.

　　Hong Zhentian suddenly attacked, and with the wave of his big hands, an unparalleled sword light shot up into the sky and turned into seven streams of light that rushed towards Li Ao.

　　Yes, he wanted to test Li Ao's strength. Only those who were truly recognized by him were qualified to join the Hong family.

　　flood!!

　　The sword light was unmatched and the sword energy was awe-inspiring, like a sharp arrow shot from a powerful crossbow, cutting through the air with a 'swish' sound and instantly arriving in front of Li Ao.

　　According to Hong Zhentian's cultivation level, there would be no sound at all when he performed the "Dayantian Sword Art". The reason for this was to allow Li Ao to defend in advance.

　　Li Ao was so smart that he figured it out in an instant. After Hong Zhentian released the "Da Yan Tian Sword Art", he not only did not seem panicked at all, but also twisted his feet according to a certain pattern, and every time he was able to dodge Hong Zhentian's sword light at the critical moment.

　　This does not require any skills, but after Li Ao became familiar with the "Dayantian Sword Art" to a certain extent, he has thoroughly mastered the changes in the sword. As long as Hong Zhentian's sword moves, Li Ao knows where to dodge without any error.

　　As for using the "Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art" to fight against Hong Zhentian, Li Ao would naturally not be stupid. If he revealed the "Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art", Hong Zhentian would definitely kill him without hesitation.

　　At this time, relying on his familiarity with the "Dayantian Sword Art", he was able to dodge Hong Zhentian's attack at the critical moment every time, which was the best way to deal with it.

　　These scenes were extremely shocking in Hong Zhentian's eyes.

　　His strength reached the tenth level of Star Soul, and he even cultivated the Hong family's "Da Yan Tian Sword Art" to the Mahayana realm. However, he couldn't even deal with a kid. To Hong Zhentian, this was as shocking and incredible as the flow of a river backwards.

　　"Da Yan Tian Jian Jue" is the foundation of the Hong family. It is not inferior to those heavenly-level soul skills. Even when he used all his strength, he couldn't even touch the boy's clothes.

　　There was already great admiration in Hong Zhentian's eyes, but when he saw the shocked and puzzled expressions of the heads of the major families around him, his expression turned cold.

　　"Although this guy is not bad, if we don't capture him, won't it bring shame to our Hong family? No, we must capture this guy first, let him know how powerful we are, and then persuade him to join the Hong family."

　　Hong Zhentian's eyes turned cold, and the seven sword lights surrounding Li Ao suddenly became brighter, like seven meteors, and suddenly broke apart. Twenty-eight sword light dragons rushed out from them, quickly condensing into a starlight formation, covering Li Ao.

　　Chapter 26: Battle against the Patriarch (Please collect and recommend)

　　The head of the Hong family took action personally, but in a short period of time he couldn't even touch Li Ao's clothes. This scene completely shocked the heads of those big families.

　　However, after seeing Hong Zhentian perform the first level of "Da Yan Tian Jian Jue" and condense the twenty-eight constellations formation, everyone's eyes widened, and they looked at Li Ao with sympathy in their eyes.

　　The Hong family's "Da Yan Tian Sword Art" condensed into a sword formation, and its power increased several times. What's more, it was the head of the Hong family who took action personally. This time, Li Ao would definitely die.

　　"What a pity, this kid has to die."

　　"Hong Zhentian's "Da Yan Tian Jian Jue" is extremely powerful. Even if it's W, I can't resist it. I really don't know how this kid dodged it. However, I think there is no way to avoid it this time."

　　"Yes, the power of the Hong family sword formation is too terrifying."

　　"Hong Zhentian took action personally. This kid has no chance of survival even if he wants to."

　　"Humph, who told him to offend the Hong family?"

　　.........

　　These people all had a completely joking look on their faces. Looking at Li Ao, no one believed that Li Ao had any chance of survival under Hong Zhentian's sword formation.

　　Li Ao's expression turned cold as he looked at the twenty-eight sword lights that suddenly rushed towards him.

　　"The Twenty-Eight Constellations Formation."

　　With the help of the mysterious golden bead in his body, Li Ao is even more familiar with the "Dayantian Sword Art" than Hong Zhentian.

　　"Hong Zhentian's use of the Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art is truly terrifying. However, although these sword lights are extremely sharp, they lack a kind of... killing intent."

　　"Don't tell me that Hong Zhentian doesn't want to kill me?"

　　Li Ao was surprised, but he immediately figured it out. Hong Zhentian must be attracted by his qualifications and wanted to win him over to the Hong family.

　　Thinking of this, Li Ao felt relieved. His steps in the "Dayan Tianjian Jue" became smoother, like flowing clouds and water, and his figure became blurred.

　　"In this case, I will hold on for a while longer. Although I will not join the Hong family, if I cannot show superior talent, I think Hong Zhentian will not mind killing me."

　　Li Ao moved his feet, and the true energy in his body kept flowing, circulating in the Twenty-Eight Constellations Formation, but he was able to dodge Hong Zhentian's sword attacks every time.

　　After a long time, Hong Zhentian's surprise has turned into shock, and the look in his eyes when he looked at Li Ao has become extremely unnatural.

　　Being able to move forward and backward so freely under his "Da Yan Tian Jian Jue" as if strolling in the garden, even the other great masters on par with him in Xing Yuan Continent could not do it.

　　But... Li Ao, a teenager of only seventeen or eighteen years old, was easily defeated.

　　The expression on Hong Zhentian's face became extremely unnatural.

　　To achieve this, one must be extremely familiar with the Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art, even more familiar than the most advanced person in the Hong family. However, Li Ao is only seventeen or eighteen years old, and is not a member of the Hong family. This is impossible. The remaining possibility is Li Ao's own strength. Only when one's own strength reaches a certain level can one achieve this. But if this is true, how terrifying is Li Ao's strength?

　　Hong Zhentian was extremely shocked. He had not taken action in more than ten years, and he encountered such a situation when he took action for the first time. His face became extremely ugly, and he felt as uncomfortable as if he had eaten a fly.

　　"So cunning, dodging like a loach. I don't know how strong he is."

　　Hong Zhentian roared, and the sound waves turned into a black chain that instantly wrapped Li Ao's body.

　　Li Ao was horrified, this was already an attack method of the Heavenly Soul Power.

　　Li Ao really had no way to deal with soul skills, let alone Hong Zhentian, a master whose strength had reached the tenth level of Star Soul. Li Ao had no chance of breaking free.

　　"What should I do? Use the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra? But Hong Zhentian is too powerful. I'm afraid I can't be his opponent even if I use the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra."

　　Li Ao became anxious. Although Hong Zhentian had no intention of killing him, the fact that Li Ao could move freely in Hong Zhentian's sword formation was equivalent to a slap in the face to Hong Zhentian.

　　No one can tolerate such a thing.

　　Hong Zhentian was indeed angry. The look he gave Li Ao became violent, with a flame burning in his eyes.

　　"Boy, your realm is too low. If you dare to kill people in the Hong family, you should be prepared to sacrifice yourself."

　　Hong Zhentian let out a low roar. Li Ao, who was entangled in the air by the black chains of heavenly soul power, was like a lamb to be slaughtered. He could only wait for Hong Zhentian to come over and end his life.

　　"Oh no, this old guy really wants to kill me."

　　Li Ao cried out in surprise, no longer caring about anything else. His true energy circulated rapidly within his qi sea. The extremely hot heat wave instantly opened up all the meridians in his body and rushed straight towards the dragon elephant in the ring.

　　coax.....

　　It was like a dam bursting, and the huge sound was like thunder, causing Li Ao's internal organs to tremble.

　　Li Ao, whose strength has reached the ninth level of the celestial body and is only half a step away from entering the tenth level of the celestial body, felt as if his meridians were about to break apart under the impact of this dragon-elephant power.

　　The surging and boundless true Qi seemed to condense into Qi dragons and elephants in his body, rushing through his meridians and raising his true Qi to an unprecedented level.

　　Crack, crack, crack....

　　There was a series of crisp sounds, and the violent true qi went straight through Li Ao's body bones, making a burst of noise. The bones that were rushed through by the violent true qi became as red as flames, releasing endless heat waves. These true qi condensed and did not dissipate, and began to merge into the toughest bones in the body.

　　The true Qi penetrates into the bones and refines the marrow. This is what the ninth level of the stellar body should do.

　　At this moment, with the help of this violent dragon-elephant power, Li Ao's strength increased again, and he went straight to the peak of the ninth level of the celestial body. He was only one step away from entering the tenth level of the celestial body.

　　Although the realm improvement was less than a small realm, Li Ao's strength increased tenfold. Every bone in his body was filled with strong fire energy, making Li Ao's energy so thick that it was terrifying. Even compared to those masters in the Star Soul Realm, it was much thicker.

　　Hong Zhentian originally thought that he had captured the enemy easily and was only waiting to go over and kill Li Ao to wash away the shame, but he suddenly saw the terrifying fire power coming out of Li Ao and stopped in his tracks.

　　His eyes widened to the size of cow eggs and he stared at Li Ao in disbelief.

　　"How is this possible? The Qi has penetrated into his bones. This kid is only at the ninth level of the Star Body, but his Qi is as strong as that of a master at the fifth level of the Star Body. This is really against the will of heaven."

　　The shock in Hong Zhentian's eyes continued to grow. The shock Li Ao brought to him was really too great.

　　"How terrifying it would be if such a young man grew up."

　　Hong Zhentian couldn't help but clench his fists, frowned slightly, and stared at Li Ao with unfathomable eyes.

　　"Boy, are you from the Li family in Longcheng?"

　　"Longcheng Li family? Hahaha, bullshit Longcheng, I will never change my name, Li Ao."

　　Li Ao laughed loudly, his body filled with dragon-elephant power, and his body's endurance limit had reached an extreme. The violent true energy seemed to be about to burst out of his body in the next moment, making him feel like he was burning with desire. Balls of red flames began to emerge from his eyeballs, and his clothes began to burn. He looked like a demon from hell, looking extremely terrifying.

　　"The Li family of Longcheng is the most aristocratic family in Kyoto. So what? I don't care. I will not change my name or surname. Li Ao is my grandfather."

　　With a wild roar, the dragon-elephant power in his body finally broke out.

　　coax......

　　It was like the sound of thunder, resounding through the sky.

　　A golden dragon-elephant, as if it came out from the ancient times, slowly stepped out.

　　coax.....

　　The dragon elephant stepped on the ground, and with its huge paw as the center, a terrifying and boundless golden heat wave burst out. The soul power chain wrapped around Li Ao actually made a crisp sound and cracks appeared.

　　Hong Zhentian's eyes tightened and he looked at Li Ao in shock, his eyeballs almost falling to the ground.

　　"How is this possible? He actually wants to break the Heavenly Soul Chains?"

　　coax.....

　　The dragon elephant stepped on the ground and suddenly took a step forward. An even more terrifying and boundless aura suddenly spread out, and the cracks on the black chains that had already wrapped around Li Ao became bigger and bigger.

　　coo....

　　The dragon elephant suddenly dived down, and a terrifying and boundless aura emanated from it, forming a torrent of true energy. With a "crack", it broke the black chain and dissipated into nothingness.

　　In just a moment, Hong Zhentian's soul chains were stretched open by Li Ao.

　　This scene completely shocked everyone, even Hong Zhentian was stunned.

　　"This is impossible. Absolutely impossible."

　　Hong Zhentian's eyes were full of disbelief, and his confidence in his own strength began to waver.

　　After breaking free from Hong Zhentian's heavenly soul chains, the huge dragon elephant finally disintegrated and turned into streams of light and disappeared.

　　Li Ao's body slowly floated down from the sky and half-knelt on the ground. Although the previous attack broke free from Hong Zhentian's soul chains, it also completely exhausted his true energy.

　　Li Ao looked extremely tired at this moment, and a shocking drop of blood slipped from the corner of his mouth which was hidden by his long hair.

　　"The tenth level of Star Soul is truly terrifying. If it weren't for the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra, I would have absolutely no way of breaking free. However, I am now at the end of my strength, and I am afraid that I can't escape."

　　Li Ao sighed, but there was no sign of loneliness on his face.

　　The killings in the past few days have made him extremely numb to killing or being killed, but he does not want to die. At least he does not want to die, and cannot die, before he helps his father recover his strength and helps his grandfather fulfill his wish.

　　However, at this time, he no longer had the power to decide his own fate.

　　For the first time, Li Ao had such a strong desire for strength, even stronger than his desire to condense Qi beads.

　　"If I am strong enough, why should I be afraid of Hong Zhentian?"

　　"If I were strong enough, how could I get hurt?"

　　"I can't die, I can't die, I haven't fulfilled my father and grandfather's wishes yet."

　　but.....

　　Li Ao cannot decide all this.

　　The successive failures have completely enraged Hong Zhentian.

　　As the patriarch of the Hong family and the number one master in Dongjun, how could he have ever been so cowardly as he is today?

　　Looking at Li Ao kneeling on the ground, Hong Zhentian finally felt relieved, as if a huge burden had been lifted off his shoulders.

　　"No matter who you are, this time I want to see if you have what it takes to challenge my Hong family."

　　Hong Zhentian's eyes turned cold, as if he was the king of the world. He took one step after another, releasing unparalleled majesty. A cold wind blew from his feet, blowing up the long hair that covered Li Ao's cheeks, revealing the shocking blush.

　　Hong Zhentian paused and his expression finally relaxed. Even when facing masters with the same strength as him, he would not be as cautious as he is today.

　　"Are you hurt? Then go die!"

　　Hong Zhentian's eyes turned cold, and he swung his hand. A black soul power condensed into a terrifying hand, like the hand of the god of death, and slapped Li Ao on the head.

　　Chapter 27: Immortals Descend to Earth (Please collect and recommend)

　　The scene was extremely silent, no one dared to speak, and everyone watched Hong Zhentian slap Li Ao on the forehead.

　　Everyone held their breath and stared at the scene without blinking.

　　If nothing unexpected happens, the next moment will be a scene of brains splattering.

　　Li Zhan was stunned. After a brief moment of unconsciousness, he suddenly shouted loudly and rushed towards Hong Zhentian without hesitation, wanting to save Li Ao at this critical moment.

　　"snort!!"

　　Hong Zhentian snorted angrily, and with a wave of his hand, a stream of black true energy came out of his body and transformed into a sharp sword light. With a "swish", it went straight through Li Zhan's qi sea.

　　A sword hit the qi sea, and Li Zhan's body, which had already jumped up, fell to the ground with a "plop" like a deflated ball. He looked at Hong Zhentian's slap on Li Ao's head with a sad face.

　　Li Ao, who was already exhausted and in a state of extreme lack of true energy, saw the sword light piercing through his grandfather's sea of ​​qi. His eyes seemed to be filled with blood and he became extremely furious. A huge anger and sadness burst out from his chest. Like a flame, the meridians seemed to be revitalized wherever it passed. A terrifying and boundless black flame burst out from Li Ao's body.

　　With a "bang", Li Ao jumped up from the ground. The depths of his black pupils, like those of a devil from hell, were filled with a continuously burning scarlet flame. His aura became terrifying and he approached Hong Zhentian step by step.

　　“Roar…”

　　Li Ao let out a dull and strange roar from the depths of his throat that did not sound like a human voice. Under the influx of the power of fire, the whole person seemed to have regained vitality. His figure flashed, and in an instant he caught his grandfather who was about to fall to the ground.

　　"Grandpa, how are you? Grandpa..."

　　After catching Grandpa, Li Ao shouted nervously, watching black blood spurting out of Li Zhan's mouth. An indescribable anger was roaring in his chest, as if the underground magma that had been suppressed for a long time was about to burst out of the ground.

　　"I... cough cough... I'm fine..." Li Zhan said weakly, and in the time it took to say this, he spurted out two mouthfuls of black blood. Li Ao's eyes felt like they were being pricked by needles, and his eyeballs were bloodshot. Just as he was about to rush forward, Li Zhan hurriedly grabbed his arm.

　　"Ao'er... don't... don't forget the anti-poison pill. Grandpa... cough cough... it's okay."

　　Li Zhan's words were like a bucket of cold water, instantly waking Li Ao up. The purpose of coming to the Hong family this time was to get the anti-poison pill. Without the anti-poison pill, it would be a long time before he could cure his father's injury. But now the genius competition has not yet begun, and this kind of thing has happened, which puts him in a dilemma for a while.

　　"Grandpa, but you..."

　　Li Ao's tone finally softened. When he thought of his father's old figure, he could not help but feel angry. If he offended Hong Zhentian, he would not even have the chance to participate in the Genius Competition, let alone get the Anti-Drug Pill. However, now he seemed to be in an irreconcilable situation with the Hong family. For a moment, Li Ao began to feel troubled.

　　If this anti-poison pill was only for himself, Li Ao would definitely fight Hong Zhentian for his grandfather without hesitation, even if he had no chance of winning, he would not lose the momentum. However, this was for his father, and Li Ao would not easily destroy this last chance to treat his father's injury even if he risked his own death.

　　"Don't worry... I'm fine. Remember, you must get the Anti-Poison Pill. Your father is still waiting for us at home..."

　　Seeing Li Zhan's increasingly weak face, Li Ao almost cried. Although the destruction of his Qi Sea would not kill him, it meant that Li Zhan would be like his father from now on, a useless person who could not practice martial arts. What a blow this would be to his grandfather who was eager to return to the Li family in Longcheng? However, for the sake of his father, his grandfather did not care about the destruction of his Qi Sea at all. After all, his father was important to him.

　　At this moment, the light in the distant sky changed horribly.

　　First, clouds condensed into various birds and animals, as if they had real spirits, flying and moving in the sky, appearing extremely vivid. Then, purple and white lights became stronger, and instantly two beams of light fell from the clouds in the sky, as if they shot straight through the clouds and landed on the open space in front of the Hong family.

　　Everyone was shocked by this scene. They all stared at this extremely strange scene, stretching their necks to look at the sky.

　　"The immortal, it's the immortal, the immortal is coming."

　　"What? Is he really an immortal?"

　　"It can't be wrong. I have heard that this time the Hong family's genius competition is also an opportunity for the Changsheng Sect to recruit disciples. Moreover, the two who came this time are both the best of the inner disciples, and they are people at the tenth level of the Yuanshen realm."

　　"The tenth level of Yuan Shen, how powerful that must be."

　　Everyone who heard this took a deep breath, and their eyes looking towards the sky became extremely hot, but they were all filled with envy and admiration.

　　Sure enough, after the light in the sky dissipated, two figures slowly walked out from the depths of the clouds. The two people roamed above the sky as if strolling in a garden, but their speed was extremely fast. They were still above the clouds just now, and in the blink of an eye they were in front of everyone, and quietly landed in front of the Hong family's door.

　　Everyone was shocked, staring in a daze at the two young men who suddenly appeared in front of them. They looked to be no more than twenty years old, a boy and a girl, but the boy was handsome and the girl was beautiful. They were two immortals who had cultivated to the realm of Yuanshen. They were like gods in the entire Xingyuan Continent.

　　"Who is Hong Zhentian?"

　　The man took a step forward, and the golden silk clothes on his body moved without wind, releasing a light golden light. At first glance, it was a treasure of the immortals. The corners of the man's mouth always had a proud smile, and he looked high and mighty. However, no one commented on his attitude. He was a real immortal. Although the heads of these big families were far from setting foot in the Yuandan realm and had no chance to come into contact with the real blessed land of the immortals, they still had some understanding of the power of the Yuanshen realm. At least, people in the Yuanshen realm can easily live for a thousand years. This legend is recognized by the mainland.

　　Just the fact that he could live for a thousand years was enough to make everyone envious.

　　"Reporting to the Master, I, Hong Zhentian, will lead everyone in the Hong family to welcome the Master's arrival."

　　Hong Zhentian no longer had any of the arrogance he had just had. He was like a servant in front of the young man, groveling and bowing to the ground, appearing extremely respectful.

　　"Well, the tenth level of Star Soul is not bad, but if you don't have the opportunity, you will never be able to enter the Yuandan realm in this lifetime."

　　The young man in golden clothes said arrogantly, but Hong Zhentian was more and more shocked as he listened, and was even more shocked by the young man's immortal skills. He immediately knelt on the ground, crawled to the young man in golden clothes like a pitiful creature, and begged, "Master, please have mercy, Master, please have mercy."

　　The young man in gold clothes frowned slightly, but then he looked at the girl with a smug look on his face. The girl was really born with a stunning beauty, but her face was like a glacier that never melted. She ignored the young man's gaze, but suddenly, when she looked at Li Ao and Grandpa on the side, her expression changed.

　　There seemed to be a thin layer of ice condensed on her white cloud shirt, which made her look even colder and more pure, like a fairy who was not affected by the mundane world.

　　The girl walked lightly to Li Ao's side, her eyes as cold as ice and devoid of any emotion still staring at Li Ao coldly.

　　"Pah." A golden light shot out from the girl's hand and rolled straight into Li Ao's palm.

　　Li Ao was startled, and then he looked up, looking at the beautiful woman who looked like a fairy from the Ice Palace with suspicion. Although he was a little surprised, he was more curious about what the fairy had given her.

　　"Humph! Junior Sister, how can you just give the elixir to these mortals? They can't afford it."

　　The young man in gold clothes' eyes turned cold, with jealousy on his face, and he looked at Li Ao with jealousy in his eyes.

　　Li Ao felt puzzled, looking at the pill spinning in his palm, which looked like a golden glass bead and exuded a strong fragrance. For a moment, he didn't know what to do.

　　"What's this?"

　　After a long silence, Li Ao finally asked, but his voice was low and without any gratitude, but rather a questioning tone.

　　"You bold boy! My junior sister kindly gave you a big tonic pill to ask you to save his life, but you are so ungrateful."

　　Before the purple-clothed girl opened her mouth, the golden-clothed boy immediately scolded her. In his opinion, a mortal like Li Ao should be timid and humble in front of a cultivator. However, Li Ao actually dared to speak like this to his junior sister who he did not dare to question. The golden-clothed boy spread his sleeves, and a golden light immediately rushed out, and rushed in front of Li Ao with a "whoosh".

　　"Humph! Yuan Changchuan, you don't have to mind my business."

　　The purple-clothed girl shouted coldly, and with a flick of her sleeves she rolled up the golden light and threw it dozens of meters away.

　　With a loud bang, golden light fell to the ground, like a bomb exploding, creating a crater more than ten meters across where it landed.

　　The horrific means used by the immortals were so terrifying that they had completely shocked everyone. The elders from the major families, who were well-informed people in the Xingyuan Continent, were all staring at this scene in amazement.

　　"The methods of the immortals are really powerful. It would be great if I could also become a disciple of the immortals."

　　"That's nothing. The Immortal Master just used a little trick. In the past, those Immortal Masters got angry and chopped Nanping Mountain into a plain."

　　"Hiss...Moving mountains and seas, that's truly an immortal skill."

　　.......

　　Yuan Changchuan snorted angrily, but he didn't dare to get angry at the girl in white. Instead, he looked at Li Ao with a vicious look.

　　"Boy, if you know what's best for you, return the pill to my junior sister, or you will regret coming to this world."

　　Chapter 28 Grandpa's Breakthrough (Please collect and recommend)

　　The purple-clothed girl said nothing, but her brows seemed to be frozen with frost as she stared at Yuan Changchuan with a cold expression.

　　Weighing the immortal elixir in his hand, Li Ao couldn't help but feel a little nervous. He asked with a trembling mouth, "Can this really cure my grandfather's Qi Sea?"

　　Li Ao knew very well that a broken Qi Hai was a serious injury that required an immortal in the Yuan Dan realm to heal. However, this girl only gave him one pill that could heal her grandfather's Qi Hai. There was a hint of doubt in Li Ao's eyes.

　　"Humph! Forget it if you don't want it."

　　The purple-clothed girl's expression was still extremely cold. She rolled up her sleeves and was about to grab the pill in Li Ao's hand. Li Ao hurriedly grabbed it.

　　"Thank you very much. If there is a future, Li Ao will definitely repay this kindness."

　　The purple-clothed girl didn't care and didn't take Li Ao's words to heart. She watched Li Ao feed the pill to Li Zhan, then walked lightly towards the inner courtyard of the Hong family.

　　"You...boy, you are really looking for death."

　　The young man in golden clothes was furious that Li Ao had ignored his warning. A small golden needle shot out from his hand and turned into a stream of light and rushed towards Li Ao.

　　The treasure of the immortals can defeat the enemy with one strike and kill him.

　　Li Ao's heart tightened, and he felt infinite anger towards the young man in gold. Seeing that the golden needle was about to pierce his throat, he would definitely die immediately if it was pierced, but he couldn't move his whole body. When the young man in gold attacked, he had already locked Li Ao with his powerful vitality, making him unable to move.

　　This move is intended to kill Li Ao once and for all.

　　Li Ao finally felt a little fear in his heart. He didn't want to die, and he didn't want to die like this. He stared at the young man in gold clothes with flames burning in his pupils and anger roaring in his chest.

　　"Yuan Changchuan, you are tired of living."

　　Suddenly, there was a cold and crisp shout, like a bolt from the blue. As soon as the words fell, the heavy pressure on Li Ao disappeared without a trace, and a white energy arrived first, surrounding the golden needles shot out by Yuan Changchuan.

　　"Humph! You are so shameless to attack a mortal. You are really the same kind of person as Jin Changming."

　　The purple-clothed girl shouted angrily, and the golden needle wrapped in her vital energy fell quietly in front of Li Ao.

　　"Here's the golden needle. Since he wants to kill you, he should leave something behind."

　　"You...Liu Ruyan, don't think that I won't touch you just for Senior Brother Jin's sake. If you dare to take my Golden Peak Needle today, we might have to fight."

　　Yuan Changchuan finally got angry. After watching Liu Ruyan wipe out the trace of spiritual imprint he left in the "Golden Peak Needle", he shouted angrily that although this "Golden Peak Needle" was only a mid-grade spiritual weapon, it had also consumed a lot of effort to refine. It was the best weapon for sneak attacks. Naturally, he would not be willing to hand over such a mid-grade spiritual weapon to Li Ao.

　　"Humph! Even if you don't tell me, I will teach you a lesson, so that you won't keep pestering me in the future."

　　Liu Ruyan raised her eyebrows, and with a whoosh, a magic weapon with flashing blue light shot out from her sleeves. It swelled in the wind and instantly became the size of a small house. At the same time, Liu Ruyan rose from the ground and stood in the air like an ethereal fairy.

　　"Purple Thunder Chariot, great, Liu Ruyan, you actually went against me for a mortal. I will report this to Senior Brother Jin after I get back."

　　Yuan Changchuan shouted loudly, and his body rose from the ground, confronting Liu Ruyan in the air without showing any weakness.

　　With a "whoosh" sound, Yuan Changchuan moved his palm and an elliptical magic weapon flew out immediately, releasing golden rays of light. It was his most important magic weapon, the "Golden Pearl of Earth Shocking", which was already a top-grade spiritual weapon.

　　Although the "Purple Thunder Chariot" and the "Earth-Shaking Golden Bead" are both spiritual weapons, Liu Ruyan's "Purple Thunder Chariot" has already reached the level of a top-grade spiritual weapon, and is about to step into the level of a treasure weapon, while Yuan Changchuan's "Earth-Shaking Golden Bead" is only a high-grade spiritual weapon, and after a collision with the "Purple Thunder Chariot", it immediately fell into a disadvantage.

　　boom...

　　Just like thunder rolling in the sky, the "Purple Thunder Chariot" emitted a sound of rolling thunder and released a total of ninety-nine and eighty-one purple thunders, which instantly enveloped Yuan Changchuan's "Earth-shaking Golden Pearl".

　　Snap....

　　Thunder rumbled in the sky and shook the sky. For a moment, lightning flashed and dark clouds covered the sky above the entire Hong family. It was as terrifying as the end of the world, as if some great disaster was about to befall.

　　Everyone stared in extreme shock at the changes in the dark clouds in the sky, watching the two immortals fighting in the air. They were stunned with astonishment, and some were even so frightened by the enormous pressure that they crawled on the ground and trembled.

　　"Immortal...this is the method used by the immortals. It is truly terrifying."

　　"The immortal's anger actually caused the wind and clouds to change color. What kind of means is this?"

　　"Oh my god, the power of thunder and lightning can be summoned and dismissed at will, it is truly worthy of being a fairy's method."

　　.......

　　At the same time, Yuan Changchuan was not willing to be outdone.

　　Although his strength is weaker than Liu Ruyan, he is not willing to lose.

　　"Liu Ruyan, since you are unkind, don't blame me for being unjust. Even if Senior Brother Jin blames you, it was you who started it first."

　　Yuan Changchuan roared, and the golden robes on his body fluttered. An invisible gust of wind suddenly emerged, blowing away the surrounding dark clouds and lightning.

　　"Stop talking nonsense. I want to see how much you have learned from Jin Changming."

　　Liu Ruyan shouted coldly, and an even more intense white energy rushed into the "Purple Thunder Chariot" in her hand. The wind and clouds suddenly changed color, and the "Purple Thunder Chariot" that had expanded to more than ten meters shone brightly again. Purple lightning was released from it desperately and shot towards Yuan Changchuan.

　　Snap...

　　The lightning spread in the air like a snake, rolling non-stop in the black clouds. The scene was extremely shocking and terrifying.

　　With his own strength, he was able to cause such a strange phenomenon in the heaven and earth. This strength can definitely be called extraordinary. Looking at Liu Ruyan who was displaying her divine power in the air, Li Ao's eyes were full of longing. He originally thought that the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra" was so powerful, but now he has a new understanding of its strength.

　　"Immortal, the tenth level of the Yuanshen, one day I will also reach this level. By then..." Li Ao's eyes turned cold and stared at Yuan Changchuan, "Yuan Changchuan, one day you will regret what you did today."

　　At this moment, Li Ao already had a higher goal. In his mind, immortals were no longer the high and mighty inviolable ones. At this moment, he also rekindled his desire to cultivate immortality.

　　"One day, I, Li Ao, will be above you all."

　　Li Ao clenched his fists and swore secretly as he looked at the two gods with infinite power in the air.

　　After Li Zhan swallowed the tonic pill, his face turned ruddy, and his abdomen, which was originally swollen with blood, had actually begun to scar, but it healed in less than a few minutes. Moreover, through his clothes, Li Ao could clearly see that in Li Zhan's Qi Sea, a golden bead was quietly suspended, releasing a strong vitality force. This was no longer true Qi, but a vitality force that was a hundred times thicker than true Qi and a thousand times more powerful.

　　The power of Yuan Qi is drawn from the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It is formed when cultivators condense the spiritual energy of heaven and earth into their bodies after they have condensed their golden elixir. It can not only sustain the cultivator's body, but also allow the cultivator to exert even more powerful attack power.

　　At this moment, Li Zhan's Qi Sea was being filled with the vital energy released by the Dabu Pill. The Qi Sea that had been pierced by Hong Zhentian was surprisingly intact. After the Dabu Pill completely repaired Li Zhan's Qi Sea, most of it was still left, quietly floating in Li Zhan's Qi Sea.

　　After using his true Qi to enter Li Zhan's Qi sea and investigate, Li Ao heaved a sigh of relief.

　　"It seems that Grandpa has turned a disaster into a blessing this time. With this great tonic pill to provide vitality, Grandpa's cultivation will be able to advance to a higher level in the future. He doesn't have to worry about his body decaying and being unable to cultivate. Maybe he can really condense Yuandan and become an immortal in the future."

　　Li Ao was overjoyed. Not to mention condensing the Yuan Dan, even if he broke through to the Star Soul realm, his lifespan would be increased to two hundred years. By then, Li Zhan would have enough time to practice.

　　Suddenly...

　　Li Ao's eyes tightened, and his pupils revealed great surprise.

　　Li Zhan, whose Qi Sea had been repaired, had greatly improved his strength. With the help of the power of the Dabu Pill, a hazy Qi bead gradually condensed in his Qi Sea. In less than half a minute, a thumb-sized, crystal clear red bead condensed, facing the Dabu Pill in the Qi Sea.

　　"Earth Soul Pearl, it's actually an Earth Soul Pearl."

　　Li Ao was extremely surprised. He didn't expect that under such circumstances, his grandfather could use the medicinal power of the tonic pill to condense the Earth Soul Pearl in one fell swoop and completely step into the Star Soul realm.

　　As soon as he entered the Star Soul Realm, all the fatigue in Li Zhan's body disappeared, even his face became rosy, and he became full of energy and refreshed.

　　"Grandpa, you...you made a breakthrough?"

　　Li Ao asked in surprise.

　　"Yes! Thanks to the fairy's elixir."

　　Li Zhan's expression seemed a little complicated, which made Li Ao a little unpredictable for a moment.

　　Pushing Li Ao's hand away, Li Zhan stood up.

　　Li Zhan, whose Qi Sea had been destroyed, suddenly jumped up again with vigor and vitality. His aura was lingering and thin black mist emerged from his head. It was obvious that he had reached the Star Soul realm, which immediately attracted a lot of attention.

　　"What? He's actually fine, and it seems his strength has improved to the Star Soul realm."

　　"What a blessing! Li Zhan actually got this blessing."

　　"Humph! I really don't know what kind of shit luck these two have that even the immortals favor them."

　　.......

　　"Grandpa, are you okay?"

　　Li Ao looked at his grandfather with some worry after his strength improved. At this moment, Li Zhan seemed to become a little unfamiliar, staring at the battle between the immortals in the air with a thoughtful look.

　　After a long time...

　　Li Zhan sighed, grabbed Li Ao's hand, leaned over and whispered in Li Ao's ear.

　　"Ao'er, don't you want to know why your father became like that? It's all because of your mother."

　　These words were like a bolt from the blue to Li Ao. He felt as if an electric current had rushed through him from head to toe, and he asked in a panic.

　　"My mother? Where is my mother? Grandpa, tell me."

　　Since he was a child, Li Ao had a very vague impression of his mother, but his father never mentioned her to him. This time when he heard his grandfather mention her, he was immediately excited.

　　"Your mother? Your mother is in the immortal paradise of Changshengmen, and they are the brothers of Changshengmen."

　　Li Zhan had a cold expression on his face, and pointed his finger at the two immortals who were fighting in mid-air at a critical moment.

　　Chapter 29: Jade Scale Golden Pill (Please collect and recommend)

　　"Changshengmen? Grandpa, what's going on?"

　　Li Ao asked hurriedly. When he heard his grandfather's words, he became anxious. He wanted to find out his mother's whereabouts immediately so that he could find her back.

　　"Ao'er, just remember that your mother is in Changshengmen. You must work hard to cultivate and reach a level stronger than them, so that you can go and bring your mother back."

　　Li Zhan pointed at the two people in the sky who had already decided the winner, his eyes flickering, revealing an inexplicable color.

　　"I can only tell you this much. When you really have that kind of strength, your father will tell you."

　　..........

　　At this time, the "Purple Thunder Chariot" and "Earth-shaking Golden Bead" in the air slowly became smaller and were put back into the sleeves by Liu Ruyan and Yuan Changchuan.

　　The wind died down, the thunder and lightning disappeared, and everything returned to normal, as if the clouds had cleared and the sun was shining, and everything that had just happened was as if it had never happened.

　　Liu Ruyan stood in the air, her sleeves fluttering in the wind, like a fairy who was not of this world.

　　"Yuan Changchuan, I'll spare you this time. If it happens again, I'll kill you without mercy."

　　In this battle, Liu Ruyan obviously had the upper hand. Just a moment ago, everyone saw that Liu Ruyan's "Purple Thunder Chariot" forced the "Golden Bead of Earth Shock" to retreat step by step, and even Yuan Changchuan was forced to retreat thousands of meters.

　　The arrogance on Yuan Changchuan's face disappeared, and he stared at Liu Ruyan viciously with a ferocious look.

　　"Okay, okay, Liu Ruyan, I will definitely report today's events to Senior Brother Jin in detail."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Liu Ruyan had fallen back to the ground, then he snorted angrily and landed back down.

　　Liu Ruyan did not even bother to ask about this. She walked straight to Li Ao and looked at Li Zhan, whose strength had been raised to the Star Soul realm. Her cold expression remained unchanged.

　　After hearing his grandfather's words, Li Ao became much calmer. Seeing Liu Ruyan walking up to him, he suddenly went to meet her.

　　Liu Ruyan was obviously stunned and looked at Li Ao in a daze.

　　"What's up?"

　　Liu Ruyan asked. Although her voice was cold, it did not contain any anger like when she spoke to Yuan Changchuan.

　　"Can you give me another big tonic pill?"

　　Li Ao's expression brightened and he said.

　　After seeing the power of the Dabu Pill, Li Ao was determined to get it. The Dabu Pill could cure his grandfather's Qi Hai, and also his father's Qi Hai. Li Ao must get it.

　　Liu Ruyan's eyes finally moved, but the cold look on her face did not change at all.

　　"Can you give me another one?"

　　Li Ao asked affirmatively. After all, the Great Tonic Pill was an immortal elixir, but for his father, Li Ao could only insist on asking for it. Seeing that Liu Ruyan's eyes did not change, his eyes became a little anxious.

　　"good!"

　　Liu Ruyan shouted softly, and after she finished speaking, she turned and walked towards the inner courtyard of the Hong family.

　　"As long as you win first place in this talent competition, I will give you a tonic pill. What's the harm?"

　　Liu Ruyan's figure was getting farther and farther away, and was instantly submerged by the figures of the Hong family.

　　"Genius Competition, I must get first place this time."

　　Li Ao clenched his fists and looked at Liu Ruyan who had disappeared, his eyes revealing an unshakable determination.

　　"Okay, Ao'er, since the fairy has promised you, you must take first place. This way, your father's injury can be cured at once. Moreover, after getting the great tonic pill, it will be more beneficial to his future cultivation."

　　Li Zhan laughed, without a trace of sadness on his face.

　　After this incident, the heads of the major families who had not yet entered the Hong family immediately looked at the grandpa and grandson of the Li family with a gentle look. Although Li Ao offended the Hong family this time, he was able to climb the high branch of the immortal. After weighing the pros and cons, these people looked at the grandpa and grandson of Li Ao with a flattering look. Moreover, this time Li Zhan broke through to the Star Soul Realm and had the qualifications to return to the Longcheng Li family. The Longcheng Li family was not something that these Dongjun families could afford to offend. Moreover, according to Li Ao's qualifications, it was a sure thing that he would enter the Star Soul Realm before the age of 20. Maybe he would be the next generation of the Longcheng Li family's candidate for immortality. At that time, the grandpa and grandson of Li Ao would be even more out of their reach.

　　In an instant, this unpopular grandfather and grandson became a hot figure.

　　"Haha, congratulations, Brother Li. Congratulations, Brother Li, your strength has greatly improved. If we return to Dragon City this time, we will need to rely on Brother Li's help in the future."

　　"Yes, Brother Li is truly blessed in times of trouble. I am honored to be favored by the immortal. I hope you will promote me more in the future."

　　"The Li family is really full of geniuses."

　　"As expected of the Dragon City Li family, they are truly heroes from generation to generation."

　　.......

　　For a while, all kinds of flattering voices were heard one after another.

　　Li Ao pretended not to hear any of this. He was only thinking about how to get first place in the genius competition. This was a matter related to his father's recovery and had become his top priority.

　　"Master Li, Master Li, please come this way. The master has arranged a room for you. Please follow me."

　　At this time, an elder of the Hong family dressed in brocade clothes came over, pushed away the people from the major families who were surrounding Li Ao's grandfather and grandson, walked straight to Li Zhan, and said respectfully.

　　Li Zhan was stunned for a moment, but he immediately realized that this must be due to the fairy's favor. He took Li Ao and left with the Hong family elder in silence.

　　After the two left, there was another sigh behind them.

　　"Look, Li Ao killed someone in Hongcheng and even dared to challenge Hong Zhentian, but there was no fight at all. This Li family is really blessed by the immortals."

　　"Really? It must be the fairy's order just now that the Li family's grandfather and grandson are being treated like this."

　　"It's really enviable."

　　“Alas, even the Hong family dared not say a word, but it may not be easy for Li Ao to get first place in the genius competition.”

　　"I think so too. After all, Master Hong Fang has already cultivated to the seventh level of Star Soul."

　　"What? Isn't it the fourth level of Star Soul?"

　　"When the news of the genius competition was released a month ago, he was indeed at the fourth level of Star Soul, but now he has reached the seventh level of Star Soul Perfection. Maybe he will enter the seventh level in the competition."

　　"Breaking through the third realm in one month, this Hong Fang is truly a monster."

　　"It seems that Li Ao is doomed to fail."

　　........

　　Li Ao did not hear these discussions. At this time, under the leadership of the elders of the Hong family, the grandfather and grandson were arranged to a rather secluded courtyard.

　　In late spring, the willow trees are sprouting, and there are two evergreen holly trees planted in the yard, which makes the yard look quiet and charming.

　　After several fierce battles, Li Ao's true energy was extremely scarce. Although it had recovered a little at this time, it was still a drop in the bucket to support his cultivation.

　　The grandfather and grandson did not talk much and returned to their rooms. Li Zhan was in tears. He was so grateful that he could enter the Star Soul realm. The tonic pill in his body was providing him with extremely pure energy of heaven and earth all the time, which made his cultivation level increase all the time. So he simply sat cross-legged on the bed and began to practice.

　　Li Ao also practiced in the room for a full hour, and the Qi in his body was restored to its original state. The Qi in his body was as thick as the sea, and even his bones made a crisp sound every time he moved it. The ninth level of the celestial body, the Qi entered the bones, and refined the bone marrow. Li Ao had reached the peak state, and was only half a step away from breaking through to the tenth level of the celestial body.

　　"Anyway, the Genius Competition is still three days away, so I might as well go out and gain some experience. If I can break through to the tenth level, I'll have a better chance of winning."

　　Having made up his mind, Li Ao left a note for his grandfather in the room, used the Dragon Soars to the Sky, and left the Hong family under the cover of night.

　　In the inner courtyard of the Hong family, in Hong Zhentian’s study, a black shadow passed through the window like flowing smoke and entered the study.

　　Under the flickering lights, Hong Zhentian was standing on the side with great respect. On the red seat, sat a young man in golden clothes. It was Yuan Changchuan.

　　"How is it?"

　　The stream of smoke turned into a figure and floated down to the ground. It was a man in black, covered in a black robe. However, this man was extremely strange, and no face could be seen. If you looked inside the sleeves of the black robe, you could only see a pair of green eyes that looked like ghost lights, which looked particularly creepy.

　　"Report to the master, the target has left the Hong family and is heading northwest."

　　"Northwest? Isn't that the direction of the Monster Forest? There are all kinds of monsters there that have cultivated into spirits. Even those at the Star Soul level don't dare to enter easily. Is this kid going there to die?"

　　Hong Zhentian was very confused, as he knew the area around Hongcheng very well.

　　"It's true, and that kid has already entered the Warcraft Forest." said the strange man in black robe, his eyes flickering, looking extremely weird.

　　"Hmph! They are nothing but a few beasts that have become spirits. It is not convenient for me to do it myself since Liu Ruyan is here. You guys go and get rid of this guy quickly." Yuan Changchuan shouted coldly. If he had not been concerned about Liu Ruyan, he would have killed Li Ao himself long ago.

　　"I will follow the Master's instructions."

　　Hong Zhentian responded hurriedly.

　　Yuan Changchuan snorted softly, and with a "pop" he dropped a green glowing pill in front of Hong Zhentian.

　　"Here, this Jade Scale Golden Pill is enough to help you cleanse the impurities from your body and allow you to condense the New Year."

　　Hong Zhentian hurriedly picked up the Bi Lin Jin Dan, his eyes shining, then hurriedly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Yuan Changchuan to thank him.

　　"Thank you for your mercy, Immortal. Even if I work like a cow or a horse, I will never be able to repay your kindness."

　　"Hmph, stop talking nonsense. If I don't see that kid's head within three days, you'll come to me with that head."

　　Yuan Changchuan flicked his sleeves, his figure flashed, a golden light appeared around him, and the next moment he disappeared from the room, only his voice still echoed in the study.

　　"I'll leave this shadow puppet to you. It will help you find the boy's location quickly."

　　Inside the study, there was great silence, with only Hong Zhentian and the shadow puppet standing opposite each other.

　　Even Hong Zhentian, the best master in Dongjun, couldn't help but tremble with fear when he saw the flickering flames in the shadow puppet's pupils, but he felt much more at ease when he thought of the Green Scale Golden Pill in his hand.

　　"Hmph! Just wait. As long as I, Hong Zhentian, can enter the Immortal Gate, I will one day trample everyone under my feet."

　　Chapter 30 Two-Headed Demonic Ape (Please collect and recommend)

　　Hongcheng is surrounded by primeval forests, and to the northwest of Hongcheng there are primeval forests stretching for thousands of miles. There are countless birds and beasts in the deep forests, and some of them have even awakened their intelligence and evolved into monsters.

　　Not only humans can practice cultivation between heaven and earth, but flowers, trees, birds and beasts can all open their spiritual intelligence through cultivation. If they cultivate to a certain level, they can also form an inner elixir. In the world of cultivation, there are some monsters that have cultivated into spirits and can manifest human form, which is a hundred times more powerful than human cultivators.

　　In ancient mythology, there are all kinds of monsters that can turn rivers and seas upside down and move mountains. Each of them has supernatural powers and is almost like an immortal.

　　There are naturally monsters cultivating in Xingyuan Continent, but these beasts that have just awakened their intelligence can only be called magic beasts, not even monsters. However, a magic beast is not something that ordinary people can afford to provoke.

　　Generally, magic beasts are divided into ten levels. Even the lowest level magic beasts have the strength equivalent to the first level of star body. If they cultivate to the spirit realm, they are equivalent to the strength of star soul realm. As for spirits, they need to condense inner elixir, which is the realm of demon beasts. A demon beast is equivalent to the strength of Yuandan cultivators, and is absolutely invincible in the Xingyuan Continent.

　　The northwest of Hongcheng is the paradise of monsters. There are numerous monsters of all kinds here, and it is not surprising to encounter monsters.

　　Li Ao was hiding in a bush at the moment. Not far in front of him, there was a monkey that was more than three meters tall and covered with thick golden hair. The most peculiar thing about this monkey was the two heads on its neck. Although it had two heads, it only had a pair of eyes, with a fist-sized eyeball on each head. It had no nose, and below the eyes were two bloody mouths, which made it look extremely ferocious.

　　The two-headed demon ape, the lowest level of the two-headed demon ape is also at the level of a monster, and its fur is as hard as iron. It is better for a monk without a Horcrux to run away when encountering a two-headed demon ape.

　　Li Ao was naturally aware of this information, but with his strong strength and the unique skill of Dragon Elephant Demon-Suppressing Skill, Li Ao set his sights on the two-headed demon ape.

　　At this moment, Li Ao's internal Qi was as thick as the sea, and it had already reached the state of surging endlessly, but he still could not step into the tenth level of the star body, so he wanted to use the battle to break through the realm. Li Ao clearly remembered that he had broken through seven levels in a row in one day, but all of them were achieved in battle.

　　This time, Li Ao also wanted to break through to the tenth level of the star body in the battle. If he broke through to the tenth level of the star body, Li Ao would be able to successfully practice the most powerful move in the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Demon Suppression Art", the "Dragon Elephant Demon Suppression Seal", and then he would have a better chance of winning in the genius competition. After all, the strength of the young master of the Hong family was much higher than that of Li Ao.

　　Today's battle with Hong Zhentian has made Li Ao realize his own shortcomings. Although he is strong enough to kill the three elders with one punch, he is still not sure of fighting against opponents above the fourth level of Star Soul. When fighting against Hong Zhentian, if it were not for his familiarity with the "Dayantian Sword Art", Li Ao would not be able to withstand even a single move.

　　The two-headed demon ape was tearing apart a magical beast it had just hunted. Li Ao had seen clearly that the purple electric leopard, a ninth-level magical beast, was instantly grabbed by the tail by the two-headed demon ape and smashed into a meat paste on the ground. Then the two-headed demon ape grabbed the meat paste mixed with mud and threw it into its mouth, and began to eat it with a smacking sound.

　　The scene was extremely bloody and Li Ao wanted to vomit after watching it, but the two-headed demon ape actually looked like it was enjoying it very much. After eating up all the meat paste on the ground, it patted its belly with its two-meter-long arms and opened its two big mouths to reveal a terrifying smile of satisfaction.

　　Occasionally....

　　After the two-headed demon ape finished eating, it staggered away.

　　Li Ao, who had been lurking, suddenly moved out, like a calm and experienced old hunter. His iron fist broke through the air without making a sound, and the next moment it hit the back of the two-headed demon ape's head.

　　The two-headed demon ape, who had sensed something was wrong, was about to turn his head when he heard a "crack". The other head that turned around saw a shocking scene: one of his heads had been blown into pieces, with his brain splattered.

　　Occasionally, occassionally, occassionally…..

　　The two-headed demon ape was furious. The huge pain from the cracked head made him crazy. He stretched out his two-meter-long arms and was about to hug Li Ao in a bear hug. If Li Ao was hugged by the two-headed demon ape, the consequences would be disastrous. He would definitely be beaten into a pulp.

　　Li Ao moved his body, and just when the two-headed demon ape's arms were closing, he threw a punch, and with a "bang" one of the arms was shaken apart. He then jumped up and appeared more than ten meters away, staring at the roaring two-headed demon ape with lingering fear.

　　The distance of more than ten meters was reached in a blink of an eye for the two-headed demon ape and Li Ao. Seeing Li Ao break free, the two-headed demon ape let out an angry roar, and a purple lightning suddenly burst out from the fist-sized eyeball on the remaining head.

　　"Crack!" Lightning broke through the air and hit Li Ao who was caught off guard.

　　"The power of thunder and lightning. If I had known, I would have blown his head off first."

　　Li Ao smiled bitterly. Each of the two heads of the two-headed demon ape had the ability to control an attribute. This head obviously controlled the power of thunder and lightning.

　　The power of thunder and lightning is the most lethal among all kinds of true qi attributes, and is several times stronger than the fire-attribute true qi that Li Ao practiced.

　　"Damn it, it turned out to be a two-headed demon ape with lightning and fire attributes. This is really a big deal."

　　Li Ao's body spun rapidly, and he guessed the attributes of the two-headed demon ape in an instant. Among the two-headed demon apes, the two-headed demon ape with thunder and fire attributes and the two-headed demon ape with ice and water attributes are the two most powerful types. These two types of two-headed demon apes are at least twice as powerful as ordinary two-headed demon apes.

　　"Damn, from this it seems that this two-headed demon ape is at least at the fourth level of the spirit monster, comparable to the fourth level of the star soul master. It should be difficult to deal with it without a Horcrux."

　　Li Ao's eyes turned cold and he retreated quickly. The two-headed demon ape, who was angered by a joke, was like a terrifying destructive machine, leaving a mess wherever it passed. If Li Ao was hit by it twice, he would definitely become a pile of meat patties.

　　Li Ao, who had retreated hundreds of meters away, suddenly stopped, his palm lit up, and a golden light appeared. It was the "Golden Peak Needle" that Yuan Changchuan had used yesterday.

　　This "Golden Peak Needle" is a mid-grade spiritual weapon, which is a hundred times more powerful than a soul weapon.

　　The way of weapons, in the Star Soul Realm, one can sacrifice and refine soul tools. The so-called soul tools are integrated with one's own soul power, and can be used at will, but the power of soul tools is too low after all. When one reaches the Yuan Dan Realm, one can further train the soul tools. After training, the soul tools are called spiritual tools, which can seal various monster spirits in them, greatly increasing the attack power of the spiritual tools. Above the spiritual tools are treasure tools. Being able to be called treasures is already a rare thing. Treasure tools can be integrated with one's own soul. After being tempered by Taoism, various Taoism methods can be performed very quickly, with infinite power, and the power is amazing. Above the treasure tools are Tao tools. Tao tools can already form independent tool spirits to manipulate Tao tools. A Tao tool is enough to become the treasure of a sect.

　　As for the ones above the Dao tools, they are the legendary immortal tools. Immortal tools, as the name implies, contain the spirit of immortals, and are treasures that can only be refined by immortals.

　　Although this "Golden Peak Needle" is a mid-grade spiritual weapon, it also took Yuan Changchuan a lot of effort to refine it. It also seals a huge golden peak with the strength of a demon beast inside it. It has infinite power and is the best treasure for sneak attacks and killing enemies.

　　According to common sense, even if Li Ao got this kind of treasure, he would not be able to use it, because there will be spiritual imprints left by the owner in the spiritual weapon, and even if others got it, they would not be able to use it. However, the spiritual imprint in the "Golden Peak Needle" had been worn away by Liu Ruyan. In addition, when Liu Ruyan gave Li Ao the "Golden Peak Needle" yesterday, she also taught him the method of using it. Only then was Li Ao able to use this fairy treasure.

　　It was the first time that Li Ao used the immortal treasure "Golden Peak Needle", and he was in a mixed mood and very excited.

　　The true energy surged in the palm of his hand and immediately spread into the "Golden Peak Needle".

　　Activating a spiritual weapon usually requires vital energy, or at least the power of the soul to control it. However, Li Ao's own true energy is extremely strong, and his strength has reached the ninth level of the star body. He has reached the level of comprehending spiritual true energy, so by attaching spirit to true energy, he can barely control the "Golden Peak Needle".

　　With a whoosh, the Golden Peak Needle flew into the air under the control of Li Ao's true energy.

　　Li Ao was pleasantly surprised. It turned out to be a possible method. With experience, he became more confident in controlling it.

　　Li Ao mobilized his true energy and controlled the "Golden Peak Needle" to break through the air, just in time to meet the two-headed demon ape that had already rushed to ten meters away. Li Ao's heart tightened, and he controlled the "Golden Peak Needle" to stab forward fiercely.

　　As if there was no hindrance, the Golden Peak Needle went straight through the eyeball of the two-headed demon ape and flew out from the back of its head.

　　The two-headed demon ape's body suddenly stopped moving forward, its facial expression froze, and its body swayed.

　　"Swoosh" the "Golden Peak Needle" made another perfect detour and shot out from the two-headed demon ape's head once again. This time it was more powerful. At the moment when the "Golden Peak Needle" passed through the two-headed demon ape's head, there was a "bang" sound, and the two-headed demon ape's head burst open, and its brain splattered. The two-headed demon ape, which was already standing, fell to the ground with a bang.

　　Under the penetration of the "Golden Peak Needle", the last head of the two-headed demon ape finally exploded and it died completely.

　　After piercing through the head of the two-headed demon ape, the "Golden Peak Needle" once again returned to Liao's side and rushed straight into Li Ao's palm.

　　Looking at the golden light shining in the palm of his hand, Li Ao was overjoyed. The power of the Golden Peak Needle was beyond his imagination. It was completely incomparable to the Horcrux. The first time he was able to smash the head of the two-headed demon ape with one punch, it was mostly due to the Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu. And this last time was completely due to the Golden Peak Needle.

　　The head of the two-headed demon ape would take more than a dozen hits to damage even with a Horcrux, but it was actually shattered in just two hits by the "Golden Peak Needle". How shocking is that?

　　Playing with the "Golden Peak Needle" in his hand, Li Ao liked it more and more.

　　Chapter 31: Tenth Level of Star Body (Please collect and recommend)

　　After killing the two-headed demon ape, Li Ao walked deeper into the Monster Forest. In less than half a day, relying on the sharpness of the "Golden Peak Needle", he had pierced more than a dozen monsters. As for the monsters, he had killed nearly a hundred of them. Looking at the corpses of monsters on the ground, Li Ao still felt a pity. These corpses could be sold for a lot of gold, which was a considerable income for the Li family. However, so many corpses could not be carried with him and could only be discarded.

　　It was almost noon, and after half a day of hunting monsters, Li Ao seemed a little exhausted. He casually cut off two deer legs from the body of the two-horned demon deer he had just hunted. This was the best ingredient for preserved fruits. Deer legs were extremely delicious, especially the two-horned demon deer that had reached the level of a spirit. The taste was a hundred times more delicious. After cleaning it up, Li Ao directly used his true qi to roast the deer meat. For a moment, the fragrance was overflowing, which seemed particularly tempting.

　　Li Ao enjoyed the venison feast particularly well this time. He had lived a tight life with his father for more than a decade and had never tasted such delicious food. Li Ao gnawed on two venison legs before wiping the grease from the corners of his mouth. He lay comfortably on the ground with his eyes squinted, wanting to enjoy the extremely warm sunshine in the afternoon.

　　The light shining through the tall treetops was no longer so dazzling, and it felt especially warm on his body. Li Ao just lay there, looking at the fragmented sky through the gaps in the leaves. When the breeze blew, a figure actually came into his mind.

　　The sight of Leng Ao's pretty figure, who looked like a fairy, moved Li Ao's heart. He didn't know why he had an inexplicable feeling for her.

　　Li Ao just let the mountain wind blow, his thoughts flying. After all, he was just a 70-year-old boy. Although his previous miserable life made him more mature than ordinary people, he was still a 17-year-old boy in the final analysis. The boy's thoughts climbed into his heart, and Li Ao just stared at the sky in a daze. There was no trace of his rebelliousness and decisiveness.

　　"Practice and become an immortal. I must practice and become an immortal, for my mother, for my grandfather, for my father, and for... myself."

　　Li Ao smiled inexplicably. The last trace of the cold fairy's voice and appearance in his mind disappeared. Li Ao shuddered and jumped up from the grass.

　　In the previous moment, his thoughts seemed to merge with the heaven and earth. It was only an extremely brief moment, so short that it was just a blink of an eye, but it brought Li Ao unimaginable benefits.

　　Sitting cross-legged on the ground, he did not practice the "Scorching Sun Qi", but directly practiced the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra".

　　At this moment, Li Ao suddenly had a feeling that now was the time when he was about to break through the tenth level of the celestial body. Instead of using the "Scorching Sun True Qi", he should refine the "Dragon Elephant Seal". As long as he could condense the "Dragon Elephant Seal", his strength would step into the tenth level of the celestial body.

　　Since his strength improved, Li Ao spent very little time on deliberate cultivation, and even less time on practicing "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra". He only practiced it less once, but the three martial arts recorded in "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra" were already fully practiced. "Dragon Soaring to the Nine Heavens" and "Divine Statue Suppressing the Prison" could be performed safely. Only the "Dragon Elephant Seal" could be performed only when the strength reached the tenth level of the star body.

　　At this time, Li Ao was about to condense the "Dragon Elephant Seal" in one fell swoop and completely step into the tenth level of the star body.

　　Inside the ring inside his body, the golden dragon elephant seemed to be eternally motionless, sacred and solemn. Every time Li Ao faced the dragon elephant, he always felt extremely insignificant, as if he had become an insignificant ant in front of the dragon elephant.

　　His strength had reached the ninth level of the star body, and he already had the conditions to condense the "Dragon Elephant Seal". Li Ao immediately began to control the dragon elephant in the ring to condense the "Dragon Elephant Seal".

　　The practice of "Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu" is different from the practice of true Qi. It does not go through the meridians and bones, but runs through the flesh, just like it runs in the muscles. Every time a ring is condensed, the muscles in the body will be condensed once and become stronger than before.

　　When Li Ao got the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra", he experienced the pleasure of muscle training. The pleasure of training the body and improving the strength of the body was unforgettable for him. At this time, he practiced the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra" again to repeat the pleasure of the past. However, after this training, I am afraid that Li Ao's physical strength will be raised to a higher level again.

　　There is no clear realm division for physical cultivation, but Li Ao estimated that according to his current physical strength, he could withstand the attack of the astral cultivator even without using true qi. How shocking would it be to be able to withstand the true qi attack of others with just the physical body?

　　The way of cultivation has always been based on true Qi first. If one cannot cultivate true Qi, then he is just like a waste. Poor Li Ao has been troubled by the problem of not being able to gather Qi for more than ten years. However, after a few days, he discovered that just by cultivating the physical body, he could reach an extremely high level. For a moment, he felt mixed emotions of sadness and joy.

　　"For ten years, I was laughed at for not being able to gather Qi. I didn't even know there was a way to cultivate the body purely without gathering Qi. If I had acquired the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra earlier, I wouldn't have been laughed at for ten years and dragged down my father."

　　Li Ao's eyes were a little blurry, but the constant fighting these days had made his mind extremely tough, and he was no longer an ignorant boy.

　　To condense the dragon-elephant seal is to compress the dragon and elephant inside the ring into the shape of a seal. This is not a simple task. Every pattern engraved on the seal has extremely strict requirements. If you make even the slightest mistake, all your efforts will be wasted.

　　Li Ao was not in a hurry. He followed the method of compressing the dragon elephant and mobilized the dragon elephant in the ring. He began to compress it continuously, treating the ring as a seal and the dragon elephant as an engraving. As long as he engraved the dragon elephant on the ring, he would have completed the ritual of "Dragon Elephant Seal", which meant that Li Ao's strength had truly entered the tenth level of the stellar body.

　　However, this was not an easy task. Even if Li Ao tried his best, he had to give up after half an hour when he had already engraved most of the "Dragon Elephant Seal".

　　Carrying the engraved seal, Li Ao was just one step away from failure. He could only keep trying.

　　With experience this time, Li Ao's engraving speed was obviously much faster. After half an hour, he had engraved most of the "Dragon Elephant Seal". Li Ao was also very happy, but he could not relax at this time. After persisting for an hour, when the "Dragon Elephant Seal" was about to be completed, beads of sweat began to appear on Li Ao's forehead, but in the end he still failed.

　　"Damn it, it's not easy, but I think if the Dragon Elephant Seal is successfully engraved, its power in the future will surely be amazing."

　　Li Ao was not discouraged. Even though he could not gather Qi for ten years, he still insisted on practicing Qi for more than eight hours every day. Now, he had only failed twice. Li Ao continued to condense the "Dragon Elephant Seal".

　　Time passed quickly, and when the midday sun had climbed to the west and turned into a setting sun, Li Ao's eyes finally lit up.

　　"drink!!"

　　Li Ao roared, and a palm-sized golden seal rushed out from his Qi Sea, instantly becoming half a meter in radius, releasing endless golden light, illuminating the surroundings with brilliant golden light.

　　At the bottom of this seal, there is a lifelike golden dragon and elephant engraving, just like a real ancient dragon and elephant, with unparalleled power when suppressed.

　　This was exactly the "Dragon Elephant Seal". After nearly a hundred failures, the "Dragon Elephant Seal" was finally achieved.

　　The moment the "Dragon Elephant Seal" broke out of the body, the true Qi in Li Ao's body seemed to be going crazy, flowing rapidly in the meridians and bones like a wild horse, and finally gathered on the Qi sea in the abdomen, forming a ball of red true Qi outside the body that flowed unsteadily. It was obvious that his strength had improved and he had reached the tenth level of the Star Body and had begun to condense the Earth Soul Pearl.

　　Once the realm is broken through, the true energy in Li Ao's body increases exponentially, reaching a terrifying level in an instant. The true energy in Li Ao's body is so thick that it can truly rival a master of the fifth level of Star Soul. If he can use the "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" to increase the power by twenty times, he may have a chance to fight Hong Zhentian if he meets him again.

　　Once the strength is improved by one level, the overall improvement for Li Ao will be quite terrifying. Li Ao, who possesses the "Heaven-Breaking Fist" and "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra", will see earth-shaking changes in strength every time his realm is improved.

　　Now, Li Ao has only ascended to the tenth level of the Star Body, but the thickness of his true Qi is already comparable to the fifth level of the Star Soul. After using martial arts, he does not have to worry at all even if he encounters an opponent with a higher level of cultivation.

　　The improvement in strength this time gave Li Ao a great boost in confidence. With the help of various martial arts and the "Golden Peak Needle", Li Ao was absolutely confident that he would win the first place in the genius competition, successfully obtain the Anti-Poison Pill and the Tonic Pill from Liu Ruyan. Not only would he be able to cure his father's injuries, but he would also be able to advance his father's strength to the Star Soul realm in a short period of time.

　　The power of the big tonic pill was too strong. Li Ao had experienced it once from the changes in Li Zhan's body. After being transformed by the big tonic pill, not only was Li Zhan's Qi Sea repaired, but all parts of his body were re-condensed by the Yuan Qi power in the big tonic pill, which was equivalent to practicing again. It had completely made up for all the previous defects. At this moment, Li Zhan would not only make rapid progress because the big tonic pill in his Qi Sea was before the Yuan Dan realm, but it was also possible for him to break through to the Yuan Dan realm.

　　"The Dragon Elephant Seal, I have finally condensed the Dragon Elephant Seal, and my strength has entered the tenth level of the star body."

　　Li Ao let out a long roar towards the sky. At this moment, he was extremely excited. He was still delighted by the improvement of his strength.

　　"However, there are still two days before the Genius Competition. I can improve my strength and combat skills in this Monster Forest. This will give me a better chance of winning in the competition."

　　After thinking for a while, Li Ao controlled the "Dragon Elephant Seal" in mid-air and soared straight into the sky.

　　'coax'

　　Flying into the air, Li Ao blasted the "Dragon Elephant Seal" directly at the ground. With a sound like rolling thunder, the ground that was originally full of tall trees immediately turned into a horrifying area with a diameter of tens of meters, as if everything was crushed by the devil. The ground was bare with only pieces of charred black, as if it had been burned by flames. It was extremely terrifying.

　　Chapter 32 Shadow Puppet

　　Looking at the horrific pit on the ground blasted by the "Dragon Elephant Seal", Li Ao was deeply shocked.

　　This power was too terrifying, even far exceeding the golden light emitted by Yuan Changchuan at that time. Although Yuan Changchuan didn't care about Li Ao at that time and just made a random move, the attack containing vitality was especially ordinary? I'm afraid that ordinary Star Soul masters would be instantly annihilated if they encountered it. I didn't expect that he was only at the tenth level of the Star Body realm and could perform the "Dragon Elephant Seal" with such power. Li Ao was completely stunned.

　　After standing in the void for half a minute, Li Ao finally came to his senses.

　　At this time, the sun had already set, but in Li Ao's eyes, there was no difference between the hazy night and the daytime, and every blade of grass and every tree could be seen clearly.

　　At this moment, Li Ao's strength has reached the tenth level of the stellar body, and his true energy can spread to thousands of meters around him, which is extremely terrifying.

　　"Well, it's getting late, it's time to find some preserved fruits."

　　Li Ao chuckled, and immediately thought of the beautiful two-horned deer legs. He swallowed his saliva greedily, and then flew to the place where the two-horned demon deer gathered.

　　Suddenly....

　　Li Ao's eyes turned cold, and he felt a gust of cold wind blowing behind him. He turned back in a hurry, and was so scared that he quickly retreated a hundred meters.

　　"Hehehe... You are very clever, but if you offend your master, you will die anyway."

　　Li Ao was extremely shocked as he looked at the man a hundred meters away who was covered in a black robe. In the dim night, he could only see a bunch of ghostly green eyeballs that looked like will-o'-the-wisp. He shuddered from head to toe.

　　"Who are you? And who is the master?"

　　Li Ao's eyes turned cold. Although the weirdo in front of him was extremely strange, Li Ao was not afraid at all. Feeling a strong murderous intent from him, Li Ao was naturally furious.

　　"You want to kill me, but it depends on whether you have the ability to do so."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, the "Golden Peak Needle" had already been used. After half a day of use, Li Ao has mastered the use of the "Golden Peak Needle" to sneak attack the opponent. At this moment, he treated the black-robed man in front of him as a monster, and the "Golden Peak Needle" was about to pierce his head.

　　"Swoosh" a golden light flashed in the night.

　　At the same time, Li Ao rushed forward like an eagle, and his iron fist popped out quickly.

　　Snap Snap Snap Snap!!!

　　He sent out six hidden-force "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fists" and rushed towards the man in black robe.

　　Link after link, move after move, this is the experience Li Ao has gained in recent days. As long as the "Golden Peak Needle" is successful, no matter which monster or even goblin it is, if it is hit by Li Ao's iron fist, it will be seriously injured if not killed.

　　However, the changes in front of him were beyond Li Ao's expectations.

　　"Hehe, 'Golden Peak Needle', you think you can use the master's magic weapon? You really don't know how to live or die."

　　The man in black robe chuckled, and two points of faint green light flickered inside his robe, allowing the "Golden Peak Needle" to pierce through his head.

　　Li Ao's iron fist followed and hit the black-robed man's head exactly, but he was immediately shocked.

　　"What's going on? What the hell are you?"

　　Li Ao was shocked. He rolled his iron fist over and crushed the black-robed man's head into pieces. However, apart from a few falling pieces of debris, there was nothing else. The black-robed man's head could not be seen at all. There were only two groups of flickering green ghost fires floating in the place of his head, which looked extremely weird.

　　The "Golden Peak Needle" had also been refracted back again, passing straight through the two dark green flames, but without any change.

　　Grabbing the Golden Peak Needle, Li Ao retreated quickly, a cold sweat dripping down his cheeks. He had heard what the black-robed man had said just now, so it was Yuan Changchuan who instructed this monster.

　　"Yuan Changchuan..."

　　Li Ao gnashed his teeth in hatred, but after discovering that his attacks had no effect on the monster in front of him, Li Ao began to panic.

　　This monster seemed to have no real body, with no place to bear the force. No matter how hard Li Ao attacked, there was no way he could do anything.

　　"Hehe, kid, it's your luck to die at the hands of my shadow puppet, so just accept your death obediently."

　　The man in black robe was actually the shadow puppet who had been monitoring Li Ao.

　　"Shadow puppet? I don't care what kind of puppet shadow you are. It's not that easy to kill my grandfather."

　　Li Ao cursed angrily. When the "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" lost its effect, Li Ao could only use the Hong family's "Dayantian Sword Art".

　　"Da Yan Tian Jian Jue" secretly combines the power of the starry sky. As long as a large formation is set up to trap the shadow puppet inside, then even if it is air, Li Ao will be able to cut it into pieces.

　　With a 'bang' sound, a stream of flaming true energy burst out from Li Ao's hand, instantly breaking apart and transforming into twenty-eight unparalleled sword lights, rapidly condensing into a twenty-eight constellation formation.

　　The sword light was like a swimming dragon, forming a mysterious image in the sky. Rays of sword light fell towards the shadow puppet like a meteor shower, instantly trapping the shadow puppet in the Twenty-Eight Constellations formation.

　　Sure enough, under the siege of "Dayan Tianjian Jue", the sword light instantly tore the black robe of the shadow puppet into pieces, and it fluttered down like a butterfly. In the twenty-eight constellations sword formation in the void, only two flickering ghost fires were left flying up and down, but each one would be chopped into pieces by countless sword lights and then condensed.

　　"Twenty-eight Constellations Formation, boy, how come you know the "Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art" of my Hong family?"

　　Just after Li Ao had displayed the Twenty-Eight Constellations Formation, a loud shout of surprise suddenly came from the ground. A figure soared into the sky and instantly landed in front of Li Ao.

　　Li Ao looked intently and saw that the old man already had a white beard and looked to be at least a hundred years old. However, there was true energy lingering around his body and wisps of black energy were released from his head, condensing into a crystal clear suit of armor, which he was constantly refining in the Heavenly Soul Fire above his head.

　　This is actually the seventh level of Star Soul, and after condensing the Four Symbols Star Soul, it is the level of Star Soul Armor Mahayana.

　　This old man's strength is actually at the seventh level of Star Soul, which is truly terrifying.

　　If the old Li Ao had encountered this old man, he would have had to run away immediately. However, at this time, his strength had improved, and the "Dragon Elephant Seal" had been perfected. He was not panicked at all and was ready to kill this Hong family elder.

　　"Tell me, kid, where did you learn the Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art from?"

　　The elder of the Hong family shouted loudly, his gray beard fluttering in the wind, giving him a somewhat immortal and Taoist look.

　　However, Li Ao didn't care about these. Since the old man was from the Hong family, it would not be a pity to kill him.

　　Li Ao moved and pounced out like a tiger or wolf.

　　Snap Snap Snap Snap Snap!!!

　　Pah! Pah!

　　He directly performed the "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" to the tenth level, the tenth level of dark power, which increased his own strength tenfold. The "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" unleashed a terrifying fist force, like a rolling hill, crushing towards the elder of the Hong family.

　　"Boy, you are so arrogant!"

　　The elder of the Hong family was furious. A junior actually dared to take the initiative to attack him, which made him furious.

　　but...

　　After seeing the terrifying fist power that Li Ao unleashed, the powerful pressure of true Qi twisted and deformed the surrounding air, forming a small tornado, which was extremely terrifying.

　　The elder of the Hong family finally changed his expression.

　　"The Sky-Breaking Divine Fist, the tenth level of the Sky-Breaking Divine Fist!!!"

　　The shock in the heart of the Hong family elder was like a bolt from the blue. He stared at the "Heaven-Breaking Fist" that had rushed in front of him in a daze for a long while before he came to his senses.

　　"《Raging Dragon Slash》!!!"

　　At the critical moment, the elder of the Hong family did not panic at all, and instead of retreating, he advanced. If he retreated at this time, there would be only one outcome, that is, he would be crushed into pieces by Li Ao's terrifying fist. He could only rush forward. He instantly displayed his most proud fist technique, which directly increased the strength of the elder of the Hong family to a terrifying level of three times. In the fist force of "Crazy Dragon Fury Slash", two long dragons were rolled out, urging unparalleled momentum, and rushed towards Li Ao's "Destroying Heaven Fist".

　　This is a clash of strength, there is no chance of luck.

　　However, the elder of the Hong family did not panic at all, but instead showed a smile on his face.

　　"Boy, you are courting death by competing with me in terms of the strength of your true Qi."

　　The elder of the Hong family had absolute confidence. If he, a master of the seventh level of Star Soul, could not match the inner energy of a boy at the Star Body level, then his life would have been lived in vain.

　　"Hmph! You overestimate your abilities, die!!"

　　The elder of the Hong family roared, and as soon as he finished speaking, "Raging Dragon Slash" burst out with infinite power, instantly knocking away the tenth-fold "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" released by Li Ao.

　　"Boy, you are doomed."

　　The elders of the Hong family laughed loudly, just watching the true energy of "Crazy Dragon Slash" directly penetrate Li Ao's body, and end Li Ao's life.

　　Li Ao did not show any panic. After the true energy of "Mad Dragon Slash" shattered the power of the Heaven-Breaking God Fist, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth.

　　"Really? But I haven't lived long enough, and you are already old, so you might as well be buried in peace soon."

　　"You're so arrogant!!"

　　The elder of the Hong family was very angry. After the Qi wave of "Mad Dragon Slash", he once again released two unparalleled sword lights. The sword lights collapsed and split into twenty-eight unparalleled sword lights, rushing towards Li Ao.

　　"Dayan Tianjian Jue" is the only heavenly-level martial art of the Hong family, and its power is several times stronger than "Crazy Dragon Slash".

　　Snap....

　　The sword light was like a long dragon, making a sound of tearing the air, and rushed towards Li Ao right after "Crazy Dragon Slash".

　　The true energy rushed straight in front of him, and in the next moment it would be able to tear Li Ao to pieces. Even if he avoided the attack of "Mad Dragon's Fury", the twenty-eight sword lights that followed would tear Li Ao into pieces.

　　"Only blood can wash away the mistakes you made, kid, be more prudent in your next life."

　　The Hong family elder laughed triumphantly. With his strength at the seventh level of Star Soul, it was no surprise that he could attack Li Ao, a kid at the Star Body level.

　　"Really? It's a pity you didn't get the chance to see it."

　　Li Ao roared, like a bolt from the blue. At the same time, a golden light burst out from the palm of his hand and instantly condensed into a golden seal. The dragon and elephant defense from ancient times appeared lifelike on the seal.

　　Moo...

　　The dragon-elephant stretched its neck and roared loudly. With just a roar, it easily tore apart the true energy of "Crazy Dragon's Fury".

　　The elders of the Hong family were horrified and looked in shock at the huge golden seal that appeared in front of them and the lifelike golden dragon and elephant at the bottom.

　　Snap....

　　The dragon-elephant's long roar shattered the Qi wave of "Raging Dragon Slash". The golden seal pressed down suddenly, crushing the twenty-eight unparalleled sword lights into pieces like a rotten wood, and smashed towards the stunned elders of the Hong family.

　　Chapter 33: Qingmu Dan Ding (Please collect and recommend)

　　The Dragon Elephant Seal was extremely powerful and was simply beyond the ability of the Hong family elders to resist.

　　Snap...

　　Under the suppression of the "Dragon Elephant Seal", the screams of the Hong family elders were instantly silenced. The arrogant Hong family elders were crushed into pieces by Li Ao's "Dragon Elephant Seal" in just a moment, and not even any residue was left.

　　After crushing the elders of the Hong family, the "Dragon Elephant Seal" did not disappear. Li Ao controlled the "Dragon Elephant Seal" and crushed the Twenty-Eight Constellations Sword Formation that trapped the shadow puppet.

　　Snap....

　　Under the influence of the power of the dragon and elephant, the Twenty-Eight Constellations Sword Formation shattered instantly, making a sound of breaking glass. The shadow puppet finally let out a scream and tried to escape.

　　"Want to run?"

　　Li Ao chuckled and launched another "Dragon Elephant Seal". The two "Dragon Elephant Seals" shone brightly in the air, illuminating the space of a hundred meters in radius. The two dragon elephants seemed to be from the ancient Buddhist realm. Their bodies were golden, like gods. When their four hooves stepped on the ground, a terrifying golden light burst out from the dragon elephant's hooves, which were half a meter in radius, forming a halo, which was cut in half by the shadow puppet that had already escaped.

　　Snap....

　　The two balls of dark green flames were scattered under the shock of the dragon-elephant power.

　　The shadow puppet finally cried out in surprise. The dragon-elephant power released by Li Ao was so vast and boundless that it had reached a terrifying level. Even he, an intangible being, was shattered into pieces by the dragon-elephant power.

　　After being extremely frightened, the shadow puppet finally became afraid and fled far away desperately, trying to break free from the control of the dragon-elephant power.

　　"No, how can you be so powerful? No..."

　　The two balls of green light from the shadow puppet only managed to escape two meters before they were instantly crushed into pieces by the Dragon Elephant Seal. The dark green flames completely dissipated, and the sound disappeared completely.

　　After doing all this, Li Ao let out a long sigh. The continuous activation of the "Dragon Elephant Seal" just now consumed a lot of his true energy. Although his true energy was strong, it was still not enough to support such extravagance. Falling back to the ground, Li Ao hid in the bushes again and began to recover his true energy.

　　This battle frightened him, especially the strangeness of the shadow puppet, which made him realize the power of the immortals. When Li Ao thought of the opponent's shadow puppet whose figure he couldn't even see just now, he felt numb in his heart. If it weren't for the boundless power of the Dragon Elephant Seal, he might have been killed by the shadow puppet this time. At the same time, he was extremely angry with Yuan Changchuan.

　　"Yuan Changchuan, one day I will kill you with my own hands."

　　With his fists clenched, Li Ao once again sat cross-legged under the moonlight and began to recover his inner energy.

　　......

　　Deep in the inner courtyard of the Hong family, there are two small courtyards that are even deeper and more secluded than the master's chambers. They were specially left for receiving the immortals from the Changsheng Sect and have never changed in hundreds of years.

　　Yuan Changchuan was sitting in a side room which was decorated extremely luxuriously. In the huge copper ingot in the middle, high-quality ambergris worth hundreds of gold coins was burning.

　　Suddenly...

　　Yuan Changchuan, who was meditating, opened his eyes, which emitted a ray of light, and he stared at the distance with an extremely vicious look.

　　"Damn it, you even dared to kill my shadow puppet. Liu Ruyan, you really don't take me seriously."

　　Yuan Changchuan cursed, his facial expression became extremely ferocious. In his eyes, it was impossible for Li Ao to kill the shadow puppet with his strength. This shadow puppet was a magic weapon that he had made by using evil Taoist techniques and extracting the Yuan Dan of 18 Taoist practitioners. Even in the sect, few people knew about it. If the sect discovered this evil magic weapon, they would be punished, and even their cultivation would be abolished.

　　Yuan Changchuan had always kept this shadow puppet a secret. This time he thought he would use it to kill Li Ao easily, but he did not expect that he would lose contact with the shadow puppet in less than an hour. There was only one possibility, that the shadow puppet was killed by someone.

　　Although the shadow puppet is just a magic weapon, it has the strength equivalent to the Yuandan realm and is absolutely invincible in this Xingyuan Continent. But now it has been wiped out silently. Yuan Changchuan didn't think twice and immediately suspected Liu Ruyan.

　　"Liu Ruyan, let me see why you want to protect a mortal boy so much."

　　Yuan Changchuan's eyes flashed with a fierce look, and his aura suddenly changed, becoming extremely cold and gloomy, and even the whole room was filled with a cold atmosphere. +

　　"However, when I refine the elixir, even that bastard Jin Changming will have to listen to me. Then we'll see how arrogant you are. Aren't you very holy? I will force you to marry me, Sect Leader."

　　Yuan Changchuan's eyes became extremely vicious. He stood up and slowly walked to the copper stove in the room. With a wave of his hand, a stream of energy suddenly flew away, dragging the copper stove cover weighing dozens of kilograms.

　　Inside this smoky copper furnace there is a fist-sized tripod.

　　This tripod is different from the ones outside. It looks more ancient, and the material looks extremely strange, like iron but not iron, like wood but not wood. Yuan Changchuan waved his hand, and the small tripod flew into his palm.

　　Looking at the cauldron in his hand, Yuan Changchuan's eyes revealed a look of information.

　　"Qingmu Ding, ah Qingmu Ding, I didn't expect you to end up in my hands. With you, my cultivation speed will increase exponentially. When the time comes to select true disciples, it will be the time for me, Yuan Changchuan, to rise."

　　As he spoke, he slowly opened the lid of the Qingmu Ding, and suddenly a black mist gushed out from it. In the black mist, Yuan Changchuan laughed like crazy.

　　"What evil tripod? What's against the right path? Only strength is truly eternal. As long as I have enough strength, I don't think anyone dares to say that I am a cultist."

　　If a cultivator were to come here again, he would surely recognize at a glance the famous "Qingmu Ding" which was built thousands of years ago.

　　The Qingmu Ding was made from the green wood of the Copper Mountain and was refined with underground fire for 10,800 days. On the day the cauldron was completed, it caused an underground sea of ​​fire to erupt, destroying all living beings within a hundred miles. The souls of those who died in the eruption of the sea of ​​fire were absorbed by the Qingmu Ding. It was originally a top-grade cauldron refined by the alchemy elder of the Changsheng Sect, but it turned out to be the most evil thing in the world.

　　It is said that the Qingmu Ding can be used to refine various heaven-defying elixirs, but most of these elixirs require the blood of living creatures as raw materials, either the souls of living people, or the Yuandan Yuanshen of a cultivator, and each time the furnace is opened, the blood of ninety-nine living creatures must be offered as a sacrifice. That is why it was sealed to the Xingyuan Continent by the elders of the Changsheng Sect. Unexpectedly, it was obtained by Yuan Changchuan.

　　........

　　In the Warcraft Forest, after more than an hour of training, Li Ao's true energy has recovered to its original state.

　　After this great battle, Li Ao has completely mastered the use of the "Dragon Elephant Seal". Now if he uses the "Dragon Elephant Seal", not only can he control it freely, but it will also be more powerful than before.

　　"Damn it, it really doesn't let me live in peace for a moment."

　　Li Ao cursed angrily, touched his rumbling belly, and prepared to look for some food and dried fruits first.

　　The forest was exceptionally quiet at night, and all kinds of magical beasts had already hidden themselves away. Li Ao searched for half an hour but still didn't find any good animals, and he suddenly became a little discouraged.

　　"Damn it, if all else fails, just catch two mountain rabbits."

　　Li Ao gave a helpless smile. The mountain rabbits in the Magic Forest were different from ordinary rabbits. Because they could cultivate, these mountain rabbits were as fast as a whirlwind. Even masters at the Star Soul level would be left behind by the mountain rabbits and eat dirt. Moreover, the mountain rabbits tasted extremely bad, like coptis root, without any delicious taste at all. However, after searching for half an hour, Li Ao really didn't encounter any other magic beasts except the mountain rabbits.

　　Suddenly....

　　In the night breeze, a strong aroma wafted out, and Li Ao's stomach, which had been growling with hunger, began to rumble again. He alerted his mind and knew just by smelling the scent that it was the meat of the two-horned demon deer.

　　The meat of the two-horned demon deer is recognized to be delicious, especially the meat on its four legs.

　　"Is there anyone else here?"

　　Li Ao was not afraid of being seen by others what happened just now. Moreover, according to his speed, he had already left far away from the place where he had just killed the elder of the Hong family.

　　"Forget it, let's go and take a look."

　　He used the Dragon Soars to the Sky skill and flew into the air in an instant. He could easily see the surrounding scenery clearly. A thousand meters away, there was a fire burning silently. Next to the fire sat a girl in gorgeous clothes. Even though he was a thousand meters away, Li Ao could still see that her pretty face looked even more beautiful against the backdrop of the fire.

　　However, Li Ao didn't have any other thoughts, he just thought it looked good.

　　"Forget it, I'll just go find some monsters myself."

　　Li Ao gave a bitter smile and was about to walk away, but the girl on the ground stood up first.

　　"Swoosh" a stream of light shot out quickly, like a stream of light, and instantly arrived in front of Li Ao.

　　Li Ao was about to get angry, but he smelled an enticing aroma. He grabbed the stream of light with a stir-fry, and a trace of doubt appeared in his eyes. It was a roasted deer leg. He turned around and looked at the girl on the ground. She had sat down by the fire again, and she tore a piece of deer meat from the fire rack, put it into her mouth, and chewed it slowly.

　　"Thank you."

　　Li Ao was in a good mood. He did not expect that the girl would actually give him a deer leg on her own initiative. He immediately performed "Dragon Soaring to the Nine Heavens" and floated down in an instant.

　　With the help of the constantly jumping flames, Li Ao was able to see clearly the appearance of the girl in front of him. She was wearing a bright red tights, which gave her a chivalrous air. There was an indescribable feeling on her clean face, and she looked heroic, without any of the affectation of a little girl.

　　Seeing Li Ao coming, the girl didn't say anything, but handed another clean deer leg to Li Ao, and finally raised her head which had been lowered.

　　"If you want to eat it, just bake it yourself!"

　　Chapter 34 What is a Monster? (Please collect and recommend)

　　Under the silent moonlight, Li Ao and the girl sat across the fire. After gnawing on a delicious and fragrant deer leg, Li Ao began to casually roast another deer leg with his true Qi.

　　In front of this girl, Li Ao didn't need to hide anything. He just released his fire energy. In less than half an hour, the deer leg was roasted and he began to bite it.

　　Through the dim firelight, the girl's face looked particularly pretty, with a feeling of heroic spirit that made people's eyes brighten.

　　They looked at each other in silence. Li Ao was not polite and digested the deer leg with a few slurps. Then he patted his slightly bulging belly in an unsightly manner. Seeing the girl's contemptuous look, Li Ao chuckled and the girl immediately laughed too.

　　"You are such a funny person. You don't even know how to thank your benefactor after you are full." The girl raised her willow-like eyebrows in the firelight and said angrily.

　　Li Ao was stunned for a moment, his face solemn, and he stood up seriously. This somewhat solemn move made the girl stunned, not knowing what Li Ao was going to do.

　　Although Li Ao had not seen much of the world, he had been taught by his father since he was young, and he knew that one should repay a favor with gratitude. He immediately said solemnly, "Thank you very much, young lady. I am Li Ao. If there is anything I can help you with, please let me know."

　　"Hehehe..." As if she was amused by Li Ao's solemn action, the girl in red covered her mouth and laughed. She poked the fire with the dead branch in her hand. The flames suddenly jumped up, making her face more charming and beautiful.

　　"Okay, since you are so sincere, come with me. I just need someone to help me."

　　The girl in red was not polite either. She threw the dead branch in her hand into the fire, making a crackling sound. The flames jumped up again. The girl trembled her palm and a piece of ice broke out of her body. With a bang, it exploded in the air like a layer of drizzle, instantly extinguishing the fire.

　　Looking at the girl's careless movements, Li Ao felt his pupils tighten. What did he see just now?

　　Summoning ice and breaking it into rain, this is no longer a martial arts or soul skill, but a fairy method, a real fairy method. This girl can actually perform fairy magic so casually, doesn't her cultivation level have to be higher?

　　Li Ao was stunned for a moment. This girl's strength was at least at the Yuandan level, which made her even more powerful than Hong Zhentian!

　　I didn't expect to encounter such an immortal-level existence in this Warcraft Forest. If Li Ao had not seen the two immortal disciples, Liu Ruyan and Yuan Changchuan, during the day, he would probably be stunned.

　　"Idiot, if you don't hurry up, it will be too late." The girl in red moved and walked a hundred meters forward along the mountain bushes with incredible agility. Seeing Li Ao still staying beside the fire, she smiled.

　　"Ah. Hey. Here it comes..." Li Ao responded woodenly, shook his head, and stopped thinking about the girl's cultivation. He hurriedly set out to follow the girl. The girl, who had already walked far away, suddenly turned back and smiled at Li Ao. Suddenly, there was a feeling of a hundred flowers blooming, which made Li Ao's rapid forward movement pause.

　　"Idiot, my name is Hongxiu."

　　The girl in red smiled softly. Li Ao was about to respond when he saw Hongxiu move and float away like a fairy. She was about to disappear from sight. Li Ao hurriedly followed.

　　The moonlight was as clear as layers of mercury pouring down from the sky, sprinkling into the depths of the Warcraft Forest, and falling through the gaps between the branches and leaves into the depths of the dense forest where sunlight is never seen all year round.

　　This place is already deep in the Warcraft Forest. Li Ao estimates that it is at least a hundred miles away from Hongcheng.

　　The Warcraft Forest stretches for millions of miles. Although Li Ao and his team have penetrated hundreds of miles, they are still in the outer area of ​​the Warcraft Forest.

　　'Roar...' Suddenly a deep tiger roar was heard, like thunder from heaven. The surrounding ground shook as if there was an earthquake, and the leaves rustled. It was just a roar, but the strange phenomenon caused by it lasted for about half a quarter of an hour.

　　"Hua La La..." The whistling sound suddenly stopped, and several ancient trees that were hundreds of years old in the distance collapsed. A huge tiger with a fiery red body and hanging eyes like flames suddenly jumped out from the depths of the dense forest. A pair of eyeballs as big as copper bells were also surrounded by flames. It looked like a terrifying beast from the depths of hell, and it growled at Li Ao and the others.

　　Li Ao paused, looking at the flaming tiger that suddenly jumped out in front of him, and was horrified.

　　This tiger is more than two meters tall, half a head taller than Li Ao. Although the flames on its body seem to be extremely random, if you observe carefully, you will find that all these flames are gathered in the belly of the fire tiger like a pilgrimage, forming a small flame vortex there, absorbing all the fire power around it into the body.

　　This is no longer a Warcraft, it is at least a monster at the level of a goblin. Seeing the fire tiger approaching cautiously, Li Ao's expression paused.

　　"This...is this...a high-level spirit?"

　　Li Ao's eyes turned cold and revealed an incredible look. Just listening to the majesty of the tiger's roar was enough to judge that this tiger was definitely not an ordinary monster. It was definitely a monster with intelligence, and it was a monster that had reached a high level.

　　"Ha..." Hongxiu was not surprised at all to encounter such a monster. She even laughed when she heard Li Ao's words, "What high-level monster? This is a genuine monster. Don't humiliate this tiger monster."

　　"Monster?" Li Ao screamed, his eyes fixed on the vortex of flames in the tiger monster's abdomen. "So, this tiger monster has already formed an inner elixir?"

　　Li Ao felt his voice was a little hoarse. Forming an inner elixir was equivalent to a human being cultivating to the Yuandan realm. When a tiger cultivated to this realm, it was definitely no longer a simple goblin, but a genuine monster.

　　Although Li Ao didn't have much experience, he still had some understanding of the cultivation methods of these rare and precious beasts. All beasts were born with spirituality, and they could naturally absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to cultivate, hoping to shed their beast appearance, transform into human bodies, and cultivate the immortal art of immortality.

　　These wild beasts are called magic beasts. Magic beasts are the lowest level existence, which is equivalent to the strength of human astral realm. After reaching level 10, magic beasts can open most of their spiritual intelligence and even conduct some fairly formal training. At this time, magic beasts are called spirits, which is what ordinary people call becoming spirits. A spirit has the strength of a human cultivator at the astral soul realm. Magic beasts and spirits are not uncommon in this magic beast forest. Yesterday, Li Ao had killed hundreds of magic beasts and dozens of spirits.

　　If this tiger monster was a spirit, Li Ao would not be afraid or surprised. After all, with his strength and the middle-grade spiritual weapon Jinfeng Needle, it would be easy for him to deal with high-level spirit monsters. But this flaming tiger turned out to be a spirit, so Li Ao had to be careful.

　　What is a monster?

　　Above the spirits are called monsters.

　　All monsters are spirits that have cultivated their inner elixir. They are no longer on the same level as spirits, and their strength is comparable to that of human cultivators at the Yuandan level. The Yuandan level is already a god-level existence in the eyes of ordinary people. When Li Ao encountered a monster, the surprise in his eyes was instantly replaced by surprise.

　　"Tiger demon? I want to see how powerful this tiger demon is."

　　These days, relying on the sharpness of the "Golden Peak Needle", Li Ao has killed various monsters one after another, and even the elders of the Hong family were easily killed by him. Li Ao is already full of confidence. When he sees the tiger monster at this time, he is not afraid, but feels extremely happy. He wants to use the tiger monster to test his true strength.

　　The reason why the tiger demon is called a demon is that it has cultivated a demon pill, just like a human cultivator who cultivates a Yuandan, and is equivalent to a Yuandan master. After the tiger demon has a demon pill, it can absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and compress it into demon essence in its body. Demon essence is at the same level as the Yuan force of the cultivator, and is more than a hundred times more powerful than the true energy and the heavenly soul force. The reason why Li Zhan was able to completely repair the damaged sea of ​​qi with a big tonic pill and break through to the star soul realm in one fell swoop is all due to the cultivator Yuan force contained in the big tonic pill. The demon Yuan force and the Yuan force of the cultivator are at the same level. From this, it can be seen that the tiger demon's attack power must be extraordinary, at least equivalent to that of a human cultivator at the Yuandan realm.

　　Li Ao is only at the tenth level of the Star Body realm. Although he can easily kill a Hong family elder at the seventh level of the Star Soul realm with the help of the mysterious golden bead in his body and the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra", it is obviously like hitting a rock with an egg when going against the tiger demon.

　　However, Li Ao seemed to be unaware of all this and didn't care at all. Before the tiger monster attacked, he had already waved his iron fist, snapping, snapping, and directly used the "Sky Breaking Divine Fist" to release ten dark forces, increasing the power of the fist by more than ten times, forming a millstone-sized Qi roller in his hand, as if a small mountain was moving, making a rumbling sound of thunder, and rushed towards the tiger monster.

　　Roar....

　　After all, the tiger demon has condensed its demon elixir, and its intelligence is comparable to that of an ordinary person. Moreover, in this monster forest, a tiger demon that has condensed its demon elixir is absolutely invincible. The tiger demon, who used to run rampant in the forest, suddenly saw humans taking the initiative to attack him, and let out an angry roar, stomped the ground with all four hooves, and suddenly jumped up. The two or three meter long body jumped up, making a "whoosh" sound, and rushed towards Li Ao.

　　'Crack..'

　　The tiger demon's fur was tough to begin with. The fur of an ordinary tiger spirit could be comparable to that of an ordinary Horcrux, not to mention this tiger demon that had already condensed into a demon pill? He jumped up and rushed towards the fist force sent by Li Ao. There was a sound like glass breaking. The fist force that was originally as powerful and majestic as a mountain was easily crushed by the tiger demon.

　　Roar...

　　After knocking away Li Ao's fist, the tiger demon's body only paused for a moment without showing any discomfort. It opened its mouth to reveal its sharp teeth and gave Li Ao an anthropomorphic smile. Then it jumped up again with a "whoosh" and rushed towards Li Ao.

　　Tear...

　　The tiger demon flew through the air, drew a perfect arc, and rushed towards Li Ao. Its front paws raised high were as cold as iron, releasing a cold light under the moonlight, tearing through the air and the moonlight, like an unparalleled deadly weapon, approaching Li Ao.

　　The tiger demon was furious and unstoppable. Just as the tiger demon swooped down, the flames that burst out from the air around it formed a series of dazzling lights, like fireworks. The fierce heat waves condensed into an extremely violent heat current, which swept towards Li Ao as the tiger demon pounced forward. Wherever it passed, the trees on the ground burned directly, and even the ground was burned hot.

　　Chapter 35: The Horrifying Tiger Demon (Please collect and recommend)

　　"Hiss..." Li Ao not only took a breath of cold air, but also moved his body. A fierce true energy burst out of his body and rushed towards the tiger monster like a fire dragon. At the same time, his body retreated rapidly, barely retreating to a few dozen meters away, staring at the tiger monster with lingering fear.

　　"The attack power of this tiger monster is truly terrifying, it is worthy of being comparable to that of a Yuandan realm." Li Ao sighed, just from this brief exchange of blows, Li Ao was already terrified. The tiger monster, whose strength was comparable to that of a Yuandan master, was extremely terrifying. In the instant of contact just now, Li Ao didn't even have a chance to make a move, and was locked in place by the tiger monster's terrifying and boundless demon energy. If he hadn't relied on his own extremely powerful true energy to perform the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra" at the critical moment, I'm afraid that the tiger monster's claws would have easily torn open his chest.

　　With a 'bang' sound, the Qi fire dragon that Li Ao shot out suddenly dissipated, releasing hundreds of rays of light like fireworks, which whooshed and transformed into nearly a hundred flaming sword lights. As if they had spirituality, they flew rapidly in the air and condensed into a large formation of brilliant sword lights.

　　The Hong family's heavenly-level martial arts, "Da Yan Tian Sword Art", directly performed the second level of Xiao Yan Tian Sword Formation, which immediately flowed, dazzling like starlight, covering an area of ​​dozens of meters, and firmly imprisoned the tiger monster's body inside.

　　The tiger demon had easily torn Li Ao's fist into pieces. Just as he was about to pounce on Li Ao, he was trapped by the overwhelming sword light. After a period of futile left and right attacks, the tiger demon roared angrily. It stopped inside the Xiao Yan Tian Sword Formation. In the tiger's eyes, which were as big as pigeon eggs, there seemed to be a flame emitting from the depths of the pupils, which became more and more intense. The terrifying heat wave had even broken through the restraints of the Xiao Yan Tian Sword Formation and rushed straight to Li Ao. This strange scene made Li Ao's heart chill. His body shook, and his chest and back were tightly wrapped by the Qi armor flowing with flames.

　　The Qi armor took shape. At this moment, Li Ao's Qi strength was extremely strong, enough to rival a seventh-level Star Soul master. Naturally, the power of this Qi armor was also enhanced accordingly. Even facing the impact of a Star Soul master, he was not afraid at all. At this time, it was used to block the terrifying heat waves released by the tiger monster, but it still seemed a little insufficient in power. Waves of heat as fierce as the sun even penetrated his Qi armor. In less than half a minute, the Qi armor on Li Ao's body had already shown signs of dissipating.

　　Li Ao was horrified. Without the protection of the Qi armor, he would have suffered unimaginable injuries if the terrifying fire attack rushed to his body.

　　However, Li Ao had no way out. Facing a tiger demon whose strength was equivalent to that of the Yuandan realm, Li Ao realized how insignificant he was. It was simply wishful thinking and a dead end for him to want to fight a tiger demon in the Yuandan realm when he was only in the Xingbo realm.

　　However, Li Ao is not afraid of death and will not die.

　　When Li Ao pounced on the tiger monster without knowing his own limitations, Miss Hongxiu had already stepped aside with interest, wanting to see what methods this boy had. A boy of the tenth level of the star body wanted to kill a tiger monster, which would normally be treated as a joke and laughed off, but it aroused a little interest in her.

　　"Perhaps, this kid really has something extraordinary..."

　　Miss Hongxiu whispered to herself, watching Li Ao suddenly release the tenth-level "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist". Her eyes, which had been extremely calm, finally showed a ripple. After confirming that Li Ao was using the tenth-level "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist", she finally said seriously, "A man of the tenth-level astral body actually cultivated the "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" to the tenth-level dark energy. This kid really has some skills. However, with just these, he is far from being a match for the tiger monster. If he had the strength of the Yuandan realm, it would be a piece of cake for him to deal with the tiger monster. I don't know which family this genius young master is from. His talent is catching up with those geniuses in the imperial capital."

　　However, the shocking scenes did not stop there. After the tiger demon broke through the "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" cast by Li Ao, Hongxiu no longer believed that Li Ao could dodge the tiger demon's extremely fierce attack. She was just waiting for Li Ao to show signs of defeat and then she would rush to rescue him. Unexpectedly, Li Ao's actions made her look at him with admiration again.

　　Bang Bang Bang.....

　　Looking at the nearly one hundred sword lights flowing in the air like swimming fish, the look in Hongxiu's eyes finally changed from surprise to shock, extremely shocked, as if she had seen something incredible, staring at the sword formation displayed by Li Ao.

　　"The second most perfect state of the Hong family's Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Formation..." Hong Xiu only felt a wave of heat constantly impacting his nerves, making her feel frightened. "Even the elders of the Hong family don't have many who have such attainments. Is this kid a human being?"

　　Looking at the nearly one hundred sword lights that trapped the tiger demon in mid-air, Miss Hongxiu's eyelids twitched again and again, and finally calmed down and became a little confused.

　　"This kid's name is Li Ao, and he actually knows the Hong family's "Da Yan Tian Jian Zhen". Interesting."

　　The Hong family's "Da Yan Tian Jian Zhen" is the foundation of the Hong family's survival. Not to mention outsiders, even for Hong family members, not everyone has the opportunity to learn it. But now an outsider has been allowed to cultivate to this level. Hong Xiu's eyes became more and more strange, and the look she gave Li Ao became as if she was appraising an extremely valuable antique painting, cautious and careful.

　　Hong Xiu was interested in observing what amazing performance Li Ao could perform, but facing the fierce attack of the tiger demon at the Yuan Dan level, Li Ao could no longer hold on. Especially after the fire in the tiger demon's eyes began to emerge, Li Ao's figure seemed to have been hit hard one after another, and he kept retreating. In a blink of an eye, he had retreated dozens of steps. The Qi armor covering his chest and back was broken with a "crack" after a burst of flickering fire.

　　At this time, half an hour had passed since Li Ao took action and confronted the tiger monster. Li Ao, who was at the tenth level of the star body, was lucky to be able to save his life in front of the tiger monster. He even dared to take the initiative to attack the tiger monster, and he almost succeeded in using the small Yantian sword formation, trapping the tiger monster for a long time. This achievement alone was enough to make Li Ao proud. Hong Xiu still smacked her eyes in disbelief. After seeing Li Ao's Qi armor shattered, her willow-leaf curved eyebrows jumped slightly, and she shouted softly, "Demon pill attack."

　　The tiger demon in the Yuandan realm is a demon that has condensed a demon pill, which is far beyond the reach of ordinary spirits and monsters. Li Ao can kill 0 spirits with the sharpness of the "Golden Peak Needle", but he seems helpless in the face of the tiger demon. After the tiger demon's demon pill was deployed, it was even more obvious that he was defeated. In the face of the demon pill's attack, Li Ao had no chance to fight back.

　　The demon pill is as powerful as the immortal cultivator's Yuan Dan, and is simply the nemesis of all true qi and heavenly soul power. No matter what kind of true qi is in front of the demon's Yuan power, it will be destroyed in one blow. The only thing that can compete with the demon's demon power is the immortal power of the immortal cultivator. However, Li Ao is just a kid who has cultivated to the tenth level of the star body, and has not even reached the star soul realm. In Hongxiu's opinion, it is good enough that he can avoid being torn apart by the tiger monster in one go. She really didn't expect that Li Ao could confront the tiger monster for half an hour.

　　Although Li Ao was retreating step by step under the shock of the tiger demon's demon pill, Hong Xiu felt even more frightened. According to common sense, a kid of the tenth level of the star body would be lucky if he was not torn into pieces by the tiger demon, but Li Ao was able to retreat calmly and freely after his Qi armor was shattered, without any tension or discomfort. Under the pressure of the demon pill, the tiger demon's demon force was released, and the terrifying demon pressure was released to a distance of a hundred meters. Even the surrounding trees began to break apart on their own under the pressure of the tiger demon. "Crack, crack, crack", with each charge of the tiger demon, the century-old trees around broke one by one. In less than a moment, the surrounding area was in a mess, with smoke rising from the broken trees, as if it had been bombed by artillery shells, and the ground was in a mess.

　　At this time, Li Ao had retreated nearly a hundred meters, staring calmly at a fist-sized ball of fire that was floating in the air. It was like a ruby ​​with flames flowing on it. With every pounce of the tiger demon, extremely pure demon energy was released from the demon pill and rushed towards Li Ao in an instant.

　　Snap...

　　The power of the demon pill was terrifying. Wherever it passed, the demon energy condensed into a fire dragon as thick as a child's arm, making a crackling sound of air explosions, and rushed towards Li Ao. Wherever it passed, even the ground several meters below was cracked by the heat, and spider-web-like cracks appeared on the ground.

　　An attack of this intensity once again deeply shocked Li Ao, but after a brief shock, Li Ao did not appear to be flustered, but rather quite calm.

　　"Damn it, the tiger monster is indeed a being that has condensed a demon pill. Although I am powerful and my true energy is comparable to that of a seventh-level Star Soul warrior, if I use the 'Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist' it will be enough to kill an opponent of the eighth level or even higher Star Soul. However, compared with this tiger monster, I seem a little insufficient. The tiger monster that has condensed a demon pill is indeed something that only cultivators can deal with." Li Ao's mind was as fast as lightning, and each step of retreat was extremely regular, just enough to avoid the tiger monster's attack without wasting a single bit of true energy.

　　What is Hongxiu's cultivation level? Although she is one year younger than Li Ao, Hongxiu is of noble birth and has reached the Yuandan realm. She has a unique vision and naturally saw the difference in Li Ao at a glance. She wanted to save Li Ao immediately, but she delayed her action again.

　　"This kid is interesting. It seems that he will be fine for a while. Although the tiger demon has condensed a demon pill and its intelligence is comparable to that of ordinary people, it is still a beast. The demon pill has not transformed into a demon spirit, so it naturally cannot use various demon magic to attack. It can only rely on the sharpness of the demon pill to defeat the enemy. It seems that it has no effect on this kid. He will definitely be hurt for a while." Hongxiu's eyebrows were relaxed and she quietly stepped aside. "I want to see what other tricks this kid has."

　　Hongxiu has become more and more interested in Li Ao. Normally, she would not even look at a boy of the tenth level of the star body. If it were not for the fact that they were in the monster forest, the chance of meeting him was even smaller than the chance of picking up gold. Hongxiu would definitely not take the initiative to make friends with Li Ao. However, now the look in Hongxiu's eyes when she looked at Li Ao had become extremely strange. Li Ao's performance one after another had shocked Hongxiu beyond words.

　　"Whoosh" Facing the fierce attack of the tiger monster, Li Ao punched directly, his pair of iron fists covered with flames, and with a "bang" it hit the tiger monster's abdomen accurately, but was bounced back the next moment.

　　The tiger demon's fur was as hard as steel, and when Li Ao punched it, it made a sound of steel clashing, which hurt his fist. A surge of recoil force rushed back along Li Ao's arm, instantly sending Li Ao flying backwards.

　　He quickly turned his body and performed the Qi and fantasy beast several times in mid-air. Li Ao finally managed to stand. With a wave of his hand, a golden dragon appeared under his feet.

　　If Li Ao encountered the tiger monster under normal circumstances, even if he was not as strong as the tiger monster, he could still break through the air with the abnormal speed of "Dragon Soaring to the Nine Heavens", and his life would not be in danger. However, at this time, with Hongxiu, a master who was at least at the Yuandan level, here, Li Ao naturally did not need to run away. After being forced to be impatient by the tiger monster's attack, Li Ao finally turned around and led the tiger monster to Hongxiu's direction. "Miss Hongxiu, please help me, this guy is too powerful, I can't deal with him." Li Ao smiled without blushing. The terrifying speed of "Dragon Soaring to the Nine Heavens" allowed him to hide behind Hongxiu in an instant. This strange change surprised Hongxiu a little, but after seeing the tiger monster rushing in front of her, she immediately became serious.

　　"Whoosh whoosh", the tiger demon's wind sound was as strong as a blower, stirring the surrounding air to form a small tornado. The tiger demon's body roared and rushed out from the core of the storm. It pounced on Hongxiu with its fangs and claws, and the fist-sized demon pill was like a lantern, hanging above its head.

　　After being teased repeatedly by Li Ao, the tiger demon had been completely enraged. As if he had gone mad, he just wanted to tear the obstacles in front of him into pieces. The terrifying demon force attack it launched condensed into a real mountain, like a rolling wheel, carrying unparalleled momentum. Every rotation made a rumbling thunderous sound and rushed towards Hongxiu.

　　Li Ao, who was hiding behind Hongxiu, couldn't help but be frightened when he saw this scene. He felt that the pressure was dozens of times stronger than before. Li Ao had no doubt that if Hongxiu hadn't blocked him in front, he would not be able to withstand the tiger monster's attack alone.

　　Chapter 36 Taoism (Please collect)

　　After all, the tiger demon is a powerful monster that can rival the Yuandan cultivators. Once it gets angry, its power is unparalleled.

　　Whoosh whoosh...

　　The wind whistled, and the demonic energy condensed into a flowing shadowy mountain like a substance, and instantly rushed in front of Hong Xiu. This terrifying power was enough to easily tear apart the body of a cultivator below the Yuan Dan realm. Wherever it passed, the air exploded and the loud noise shook the sky.

　　Hongxiu couldn't help but frown, a chill appeared on her pretty face. She suddenly raised her slender hands, and the red clothes on her body moved without wind. Li Ao, who was hiding behind Hongxiu, suddenly felt a heart-pounding feeling. He unconsciously stepped back and kept some distance from Hongxiu.

　　From the side, Li Ao could clearly see the changes in Hong Xiu. At this time, as Hong Xiu's delicate hands kept rolling, a series of light blue lights emerged from her fingertips, making a "squeaking" sound, which made Li Ao's heart tighten. However, this was just the beginning. As the light blue light continued to grow, when the tiger demon was about to rush in front of Hong Xiu, the blue light suddenly burst out from Hong Xiu's fingertips, and with a "whoosh" sound, it suddenly exploded, and a dazzling light rushed into the sky, causing Li Ao to close his eyelids unconsciously.

　　When he opened his eyes again, Li Ao felt that his eyeballs were almost popping out, and he looked at the extremely weird scene in front of him in shock.

　　The tiger demon, which had been full of vigor and momentum, was like a sculpture, still maintaining its diving posture. It raised its front paws, which were as sharp as steel and shone with a cold light. Its bloody mouth, which was like a bottomless black hole, looked even more ferocious and fierce, as if it wanted to instantly tear apart anything that dared to block its way.

　　However, the tiger demon did not move at all, and even its fist-sized demon pill was imprisoned. It kept releasing flames, but was unable to break free from Hongxiu's Taoist confinement.

　　Li Ao was extremely shocked. Hongxiu's method was no longer in the category of martial arts and soul skills, but Taoist techniques of immortals, real techniques of immortals.

　　The cyan light formed a Yuan Ding, which looked dreamy and boundless, continuously releasing thunderbolts and lightnings, and tiny electric snakes were wandering around inside, while the tiger demon was imprisoned inside, motionless. However, the tiger demon did not give up the resistance, the flames in the pupils kept expanding, and even began to slowly bleed, sliding down from the eye sockets and spreading to the lower jaw, like a red earthworm lying on the face, shocking and terrifying.

　　Hongxiu's expression suddenly became extremely ugly, even a little frightened. She rose up with a bang, and with a jade hand she grabbed Li Ao behind her and soared into the sky, and instantly pushed him down a hundred meters away. She looked at the imprisoned tiger demon with a strange expression.

　　At this moment, the blood color on the tiger demon's face became increasingly darker, and it was already like a faint stream of water flowing out of his eye sockets, forming a shocking bright red.

　　Li Ao couldn't help but be stunned, shocked by the tiger monster's strange behavior. Looking at the bright red ball in front of the tiger monster, Li Ao even felt a little timid, as if some terrifying, boundless and unstoppable power would burst out from it and destroy everything that dared to block it.

　　Sure enough, after this patch of bright red gradually expanded, it unexpectedly condensed into a strange shape. Li Ao looked at this scene in shock. As the bright red blood continued to gather, a huge "king" character with flying dragons and phoenixes formed in front of the tiger monster. The character was as big as a bucket, and the beast's blood was bright red. It made people feel shocking and their blood boiled at first glance. Li Ao couldn't help but be stunned.

　　"What's going on? What is this?" After all, Li Ao had just come into contact with the realm of immortal cultivators. He had only seen a few immortal cultivators in the past two days, so he naturally couldn't tell what was going on with the tiger monster's strange changes. He simply thought this scene was weird. However, Hong Xiu saw it differently. This was clearly a sign of a desperate situation.

　　"Oh no, this beast wants to die together with us." Hongxiu growled, frowning, but a brighter green light burst out from her hand, which instantly grew larger and surrounded Li Ao and her.

　　"Together we will perish? What on earth is going on?" Li Ao was a little surprised. He didn't know why the tiger demon's eyes were bleeding. He should have looked weak, but Hongxiu was acting as if she was facing a great enemy. She was worried and cautious, as if she was facing something extremely terrifying. However, Li Ao was still touched that Hongxiu was able to protect him as well.

　　Hongxiu looked back at Li Ao, but immediately turned her head away and waved her slender hands again. A green light burst out again and condensed into a ball of light the size of an egg on the top of her jade hand, which spun around unsteadily. Purple-green electric snakes moved around unsteadily.

　　"This beast has been forced into a corner and wants to self-destruct its demon pill. Its strength has at least reached the third level of the demon pill realm, and the demon pill is already extremely stable. If it really self-destructs, the consequences will be disastrous, and even I am not sure I can avoid it." Hongxiu's expression became serious. The self-destruction of the demon pill was no joke.

　　Li Ao asked himself that he had never been exposed to the knowledge of immortal cultivators, but when he heard Hong Xiu say the four words "demon pill self-destructs", he suddenly felt a pain in his heart, and a vague shadow flashed through his mind, which frightened Li Ao so much that his heart trembled. However, Li Ao remembered the shadow clearly.

　　She was a charming and somewhat enchanting woman, with nine furry snow-white...tails behind her. Yes, that's right, Li Ao was sure that he saw it clearly, those were nine snow-white tails that looked like mink fur, making the woman even more enchanting and irresistible.

　　Li Ao secretly swallowed his saliva, the sudden scene still lingered in his mind.

　　"Damn it, what kind of monster is this? He's not even wearing clothes." Li Ao cursed inwardly. Although it was just an illusion that appeared inexplicably in his mind, it still made Li Ao feel distressed.

　　"Damn it, is this clearly a nine-tailed demon fox? Although I have never seen what a real nine-tailed demon fox looks like, the nine tails behind that woman and the charming fox face are definitely a nine-tailed demon fox. But, do I have anything to do with her?" Li Ao racked his brains but couldn't figure it out, so he once again focused on Hongxiu.

　　At this moment, the green light at the tip of Hongxiu's finger was getting bigger and bigger, and it instantly grew to the size of a tabletop. Electric snakes as thick as arms were floating on it, making a constant "squeaking" sound. It was terrifying and extremely powerful. Li Ao had no doubt that this lightning could easily take his life, but fortunately, Hongxiu was dealing with the tiger demon, not him.

　　Swallowing his saliva secretly, Li Ao once again concentrated on observing Hongxiu. At this time, under the reflection of the green light, Hongxiu's already heroic face became even more beautiful, like a god emperor high above. If Hongxiu, who threw the deer leg at Li Ao beside the fire, was a chic female knight, then Hongxiu at this moment was more like a real goddess.

　　Li Ao was even a little moved. A breeze blew past his ears, and he could smell the feminine scent on Hongxiu's body, which made him feel even more longing in his heart.

　　However, Hongxiu naturally had no time to pay attention to these, and she didn't know what strange thoughts Li Ao, who was hiding behind her, had. As the lightning on her delicate hands continued to grow, Hongxiu finally shouted loudly.

　　"Taoism technique - Blue Thunder!"

　　As Hongxiu shouted softly, the green light in her hand rushed out and instantly spread into a thunderous bolt, surrounding the tiger monster.

　　Boom boom....

　　Thunder roared, and purple-blue lightning bolts rushed out from the green light emitted by Hongxiu, striking the tiger monster desperately. The thunderbolts struck horizontally, and even the tiger monster's diamond body could not withstand it. Hongxiu's strength was already above the tiger monster, and the power of her Taoist magic was even more unmatched. In less than a moment, the fur on the tiger monster's body began to emit thick smoke, and there were signs of destruction, as if it had been burned by flames, with scorched smoke everywhere, and it was in an extremely miserable state.

　　However, this is not the end. As the first heavenly thunder fell, the power of the Taoist magic "Green Thunder" was truly revealed.

　　Boom boom....

　　It was like the power of hundreds of thousands of pegasus galloping, and even the surrounding ground was shaking. Under the might of the Taoist magic "Green Thunder", it was as if a destructive disaster had occurred. The ground was blasted with bottomless pits by the lightning. Wherever the lightning passed, dust flew and the trees were all turned to dust.

　　The power of Taoism is so terrifying and shocking that it is no exaggeration to say that it is earth-shattering.

　　Li Ao was deeply shocked by the power of the Taoist magic "Green Thunder" released by Hong Xiu. This power was terrifying and boundless. It was even more shocking than the shocking battle between Yuan Changchuan and Liu Ruyan that day, and it brought him a greater impact.

　　"Taoism magic, immortal techniques, these are the methods used by immortals. One day, I will become an immortal, able to control thunder with a wave of my hand, and be unstoppable." Li Ao clenched his fists, his brows revealing an irresistible aura. Even Hongxiu, who had been worried about the tiger monster's counterattack, was stunned by the sudden aura and turned her head to look at Li Ao with some confusion.

　　What kind of man is this? He looks no more than seventeen or eighteen years old, and he seems to be ignorant, but he always reveals all kinds of secrets. The "Heaven-Breaking Divine Fist" of the Great Perfection Realm, the second major perfection realm of the "Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art", and his calmness when confronting the tiger monster, Hongxiu even feels that she has never been able to see through the man in front of her. At this time, she was shocked by Li Ao's sudden momentum, and it was like a flash of lightning in her heart. At that moment, she had only one thought in her mind, "This is a man with a story."

　　"Is it possible? He looks only seventeen or eighteen years old, what kind of past could he have? Could it be..." Hongxiu's heart trembled. She didn't even want to think about the thought that made her feel afraid.

　　Li Ao had no idea of ​​the myriad thoughts that were going through Hongxiu's mind at that moment. At the moment when Hongxiu was stunned, the tiger demon, who was beaten into a terrible state by the Taoist magic "Green Thunder", suddenly moved.

　　Roar....

　　The tiger demon roared in a deep and angry roar, and its pupils were filled with blood like two blood holes, which looked shocking and terrifying. Li Ao couldn't help but feel his heart tremble. With the roar of the tiger demon, the tiger demon's demon core, which was imprisoned by the power of Taoism, suddenly jumped up, and instantly broke free from Hongxiu's Taoist confinement, like a ball of flowing light, penetrating the attack range of the Taoist Qinglei like a meteor, and rushed towards Hongxiu.

　　Roar...

　　As the tiger demon's demon dan cut a bloody path, the tiger demon's body suddenly leaped up, following closely behind the demon dan and pounced on Hongxiu and Li Ao.

　　The demon pill was as fast as lightning, and the tiger demon moved even faster than the wind. It rushed in front of Hongxiu in an instant, raised its front paws high, and patted Hongxiu who was turning her head to look at Li Ao.

　　At this critical moment, Hongxiu seemed unaware of it and was still staring at Li Ao blankly. Her mind was still shocked by her own guess, and there was only one voice left in her heart.

　　"Is it really so? Is it possible?"

　　Seeing that the tiger monster's claws had already grabbed Hongxiu's back, Li Ao became anxious. He shouted loudly and pushed Hongxiu away. His iron fist danced like lightning, and the fierce fist force condensed into a fire dragon, rushing towards the tiger monster.

　　Boom boom boom...

　　Li Ao's punch hit the tiger demon's demon pill, and he felt a huge force rushing towards him. After the impact, his body retreated dozens of steps before he could barely stand.

　　"Damn it, this beast should not be underestimated." Li Ao cursed softly. At this time, Hongxiu had woken up and looked at Li Ao in shock.

　　"He actually hit the demon pill directly. Is this kid crazy?" Hong Xiu felt very strange. She looked at Li Ao with a strange look. You know, the demon pill is the same as the immortal cultivator's Yuandan. It is extremely solid and contains the cultivation of the demon. All the demon Yuanli is condensed in the demon pill. No one would be stupid enough to fight with the demon pill in a battle, but Li Ao actually clashed with the demon pill of the tiger demon. This shows that Li Ao definitely does not know the reason. What made her feel even more incredible was that in this collision, Li Ao actually just retreated without any substantial damage. Even those immortal cultivators with Yuandan level one or two would be injured when fighting against the demon pill of the tiger demon, but Li Ao was actually safe and sound.

　　Hongxiu looked at Li Ao with an extremely strange look. She stared at Li Ao as if she was identifying a monster. As for the tiger demon who was eyeing her with a fierce look in his eyes, she ignored him.

　　However, the tiger demon did not stop. Li Ao's attack did not cause any damage to the tiger demon, but it drew the tiger demon's attention to Li Ao. At this time, the tiger demon let out an angry roar, and the demon pill on its head spun like a gyroscope, rushing towards Li Ao. It brought with it an unparalleled heat wave, and wherever it passed, layers of terrifying heat waves burned the ground and cracked it.

　　Roar....

　　The tiger's might is overwhelming, and the monster's power is even more terrifying.

　　Under the full-force attack of the tiger monster, Li Ao's body retreated involuntarily, step by step, but he was still unable to escape the tiger monster's attack.

　　The tiger demon seemed to be going crazy. Every time it flew into the air, the demon pill on its head would stimulate the terrifying and boundless demon energy, forming waves of flames and heat that surrounded the tiger demon's body. It rushed towards Li Ao as if its entire body was burning with flames.

　　With every attack of the tiger demon, the demon pill on its head became brighter and brighter, as if an infinite power wanted to burst out from it, forming a terrifying and dull pressure that paused Li Ao's retreating figure.

　　"Demon Pill Explosion..." Li Ao said in a low voice. He knew what the beast wanted to do without Hong Xiu's reminder. The power of the Demon Pill Explosion was unparalleled. Li Ao had no confidence in resisting the power of the Tiger Demon's Demon Pill Explosion.

　　"What should I do? What should I do?"

　　Li Ao couldn't help but feel anxious. The explosion of the demon pill was no joke. If the tiger demon's demon pill really exploded, I'm afraid that the area within a ten-mile radius would be reduced to dust. Li Ao might even be killed in the aftermath of the explosion.

　　Hong Xiu also noticed the change of the tiger demon. After seeing that the tiger demon was actually going to self-destruct its demon pill, beads of sweat began to fall from her pretty face. Seeing the tiger demon rushing towards Li Ao, she had no time to pay attention. She rose from the ground and flew a thousand meters away in an instant. Her delicate jade hands danced, and a series of green lights were released from her fingertips, forming a transparent protective shield that protected her whole body. She fled in a panic.

　　Looking at the tiger demon that had rushed in front of him, Li Ao's heart skipped a beat. The demon pill as red as blood on the tiger demon's head was like a needle piercing his heart deeply. A power that made him feel somewhat frightened suddenly emanated from his body. As this power rushed out, Li Ao's eyes turned extremely red, as terrifying as a wild beast. At the same time, an extremely cold voice, like ice, emanated from the depths of Li Ao's throat.

　　"Ice Point Imprisonment!"

　　Chapter 37 Suspicion (Please collect and recommend)

　　Li Ao didn't know what had happened to him, but when he saw the tiger demon's magic pill was about to explode, it was as if something deep in his heart was touched, giving him a feeling that was both familiar and unfamiliar.

　　"Ice Point Imprisonment, what's going on?"

　　Even Li Ao didn't know that he would use this kind of Taoist magic at this critical moment.

　　What is "Freezing Point Imprisonment"? Li Ao didn't know, but the powerful force of "Freezing Point Imprisonment" deeply shocked Li Ao and made him dumbfounded. When he shouted the four words "Freezing Point Imprisonment" in his head, it was as if a memory wanted to break out of the seal. It became clearer and clearer in his mind, but it was always like a layer of window paper between them, making Li Ao confused and unable to figure out where he had learned this immortal Taoist technique.

　　It was like one of those weird dreams that he often had halfway through, making him feel terrified.

　　"Ice Point Confinement" is extremely powerful. As Li Ao's voice fell, a strange and boundless white light beam burst out from the palm of his hand, like a streak of silk rushing towards the tiger demon's demon pill that was about to explode.

　　At the same time, a terrifying, chilling, and extremely cold breath emanated, instantly wrapping up the tiger demon's demon pill, which was on the verge of exploding. It was as if it was being firmly grasped by an invisible giant hand. The tiger demon's demon pill, which was about to explode, gradually calmed down. The demon energy that had expanded extremely on the demon pill was actively retracted into the demon pill bit by bit, and the demon pill with flames flowing was firmly grasped in Li Ao's palm.

　　Li Ao's face was as calm as usual, and even his heartbeat slowed down a bit at this moment. However, the bright red in the depths of his pupils became more and more intense, like boiling blood, like a flame from the depths of hell that would one day break through the ground.

　　With a sound of "whoosh", Li Ao's mind moved, and the transparent big hand wrapped around the Tiger Demon Pill directly sent the Tiger Demon Pill to Li Ao's palm. Playing with this fist-sized Tiger Demon Pill, Li Ao still had some lingering fears. If this thing had exploded just now, the consequences would have been really unimaginable. However, when he thought about how he had inexplicably used the immortal Taoist technique, Li Ao became even more confused.

　　However, this was obviously not the time to worry about these things. No matter what happened at that time, Li Ao had only one thought in his mind at the moment, to kill the tiger demon.

　　Only by killing the tiger demon, Li Ao would be truly safe. Hong Xiu had been frightened by the explosion of the tiger demon's demon pill and fled, but Li Ao didn't care. After all, given the situation at that time, if Li Ao could escape safely, he would naturally choose to escape without hesitation.

　　Although Li Ao is not very old, in his survival rules, staying alive is his only belief.

　　To live or die is a question, but for Li Ao, living is the only possibility. This is a crazy world. To live, you have to kill. Li Ao is not afraid of killing, nor is he afraid of being abandoned. Li Ao did not feel anything about Hong Xiu's desertion. At this time, he was very calm, like a tiger that chooses its prey. The surroundings were also strangely quiet, as if something was suppressed, just like the calm before the storm, so quiet that it makes people feel frightened.

　　But this silence was only short-lived, and soon it was shattered by the tiger demon's heart-wrenching roar.

　　After losing the demon pill, the tiger demon rushed towards Li Ao like crazy, with red flames on its body, as if condensed into fire lotuses, which looked extremely weird and shocking. The tiger demon rushed towards Li Ao desperately, and the demon pill fell into Li Ao's hands. The tiger demon was already fainted with anxiety, and its bloodshot eyes stared at the demon pill in Li Ao's hand. Wherever it passed, the air exploded, the earth shook, and the sound of thunder rolled, which seemed extremely shocking.

　　Although he had lost his demon pill, the tiger demon's strength at the Yuandan level had not dissipated. This attack was unleashed with all its strength, and the power it unleashed was terrifying.

　　Roar....

　　The enraged tiger demon let out a deafening roar and rushed towards Li Ao.

　　The roar was like thunder, spreading for dozens of miles away. Hongxiu, who had escaped safely to ten miles away, had just stopped to rest when she was startled by the sudden tiger roar.

　　"What's going on? The demon core is self-destructing? What's going on? The tiger demon's demon core is clearly about to self-destruct, what's going on?" Hong Xiu's eyes were full of confusion, "Just now the tiger demon's demon core was clearly on the verge of exploding, and there was no way to stop it, but why hasn't it exploded yet? Could it be that the boy is really the reincarnation of an immortal?"

　　The doubt in Hong Xiu's eyes became more and more intense. In Xingyuan Continent, there are many cultivators who have cultivated to a high level and have reincarnated for some reason. This is what people generally call reincarnation. However, after entering reincarnation, the memory will be covered. Only after reaching a certain level of strength can the seal be unlocked and the memory of the previous life be restored. In addition to reincarnation and cultivation, there is another method, which is to seize the body. In other words, as long as the cultivator's strength reaches the level of Yuanshen, even if the physical body is destroyed in battle, as long as the Yuanshen is not destroyed, it can occupy a new body and cultivate again. After seizing the body, the cultivator's previous memories will not disappear, and the strength will naturally increase much faster. It will not take much time to cultivate to the previous level again.

　　As for reincarnation, it is not easy. Those who can comprehend reincarnation and dare to enter reincarnation must be above the realm of immortals. They have gone through ten major nirvanas and truly cultivated to become immortals. They are thousands of times more powerful than those immortals in the world of cultivation. Moreover, it is not easy for immortals to re-enter reincarnation. After Hongxiu had this thought in her mind, she quickly ignored it.

　　"This kid is definitely an old monster who has taken over another body and reborn." After some thought, Hongxiu could only come to this conclusion. After all, relying on Li Ao's strength to stop the monster beast's demon pill from self-destructing is nothing but a fool's dream. And now, after such a long time, there is still no sign of the tiger monster's demon pill self-destructing. Hongxiu has guessed that Li Ao has a way to stop the monster beast's demon pill from self-destructing.

　　"You can even control a demon pill that is about to self-destruct. Li Ao, what level of cultivation do you have as an old monster who can take over another person's body to cultivate again?" The more Hong Xiu thought about it, the more frightened she became. She gave up the idea of ​​going back to take a look.

　　"Well, the Hongcheng Talent Competition is about to begin. It's a good time to go and see these Dongjun talents. Besides, I heard that the two inner disciples of Changsheng Sect are both at the tenth level of Yuanshen. I should make friends with them." With a move, a green long sword suddenly appeared under her feet, and a sword sounded in the air, cool and bright, like a dragon's roar. Hongxiu tapped her toes and landed on it lightly, driving this top-grade spiritual weapon through the air.

　　.................

　　The tiger demon's desperate attack seemed weak in front of Li Ao. At this moment, Li Ao seemed like a different person. A cold and terrifying aura burst out from his body, like a ferocious lion waiting for its prey, dangerous yet calm.

　　The tiger demon was also frightened by the momentum of Li Ao. When its body, which had already leaped out, was five meters in front of Li Ao, it suddenly stopped, rolled backwards, and fell to the ground in a very embarrassed state. It turned its head and ran away. Under this terrifying and cold momentum, even a beast as arrogant as the tiger demon felt scared. Just now, the self-explosion of the demon pill was easily thwarted by Li Ao. At this moment, it suddenly felt Li Ao's cold gaze like the god of death. Even the tiger demon felt terrified and ran away, not even wanting to fight with the demon pill that it had cultivated for hundreds of years. After all, if the demon pill was gone, it could still be cultivated again, but if the life was gone, then everything would be over.

　　When faced with the choice between life and death, the monster will choose the glimmer of hope without hesitation.

　　However, this vitality was only the vitality imagined by the tiger monster. In Li Ao's eyes, the tiger monster was already regarded as a must-kill object. As the boundless cold aura in his pupils became stronger and stronger, a terrifying cold aura that made people's heart palpitate suddenly came out and condensed into a big hand out of thin air. It fell silently behind the tiger monster and grabbed the tiger monster that was running away quickly.

　　"Hey, little bastard, you dare to catch my attention, you are really tired of living." Li Ao laughed coldly, and grabbed the trembling tiger demon in front of him like an eagle holding a chick, looking down from above, like a noble king looking down on ants and lowly people, cold and without any mercy. "But thank you for sending me this demon pill for nourishment, but it is too weak. If more demon beasts come, the day for me to wake up will not be far away."

　　This dull and hoarse voice mixed with a hint of gloom came out from Li Ao's throat. As the voice fell, Li Ao grabbed with his big hand tightly. With a "click", the tiger demon with fur as hard as steel was torn into five holes. Blood spurted out, instantly dyeing Li Ao's clothes into a deep red.

　　"Hahaha, I haven't tasted this kind of blood for hundreds of years. If my strength is restored, there is no need for me to suffer in this place." As if he had completely changed as a person, Li Ao's expression became extremely implicit, and he said in an extremely cold voice. He crushed the tiger demon's skull with one hand, threw the corpse aside, and then raised the fist-sized tiger demon pill in his hand.

　　On the tiger demon's demon pill, the power of fire was flowing unsteadily, and layers of demon energy were flowing unsteadily on it. Although the tiger demon was dead, it contained the demon pill of the tiger demon's cultivation, but it was left by Li Ao.

　　"Hehe, it really feels good to occupy this kid's body for a while, but I'd better retreat, otherwise this little guy's body may not be able to bear it." That extremely cold voice sounded again, and as the words fell, the scarlet flames deep in Li Ao's pupils began to slowly subside.

　　Li Ao seemed to be having a dream. In the dream, he easily killed the tiger demon and pinched five bloody holes in the tiger demon's skull as if he was pinching an ant.

　　"How is this possible? That's a tiger demon, whose strength is equivalent to that of a demon at the Yuandan realm. Even Hongxiu was scared away. How could I kill it?" Li Ao gave a self-deprecating smile, but the next moment, his eyes froze, as if someone was strangling his throat, and he couldn't utter a word.

　　The forest in front of him was in a mess, with smoke rising everywhere, and it looked like a ruin. This was caused by the tiger demon's power and the power of Hongxiu's Taoist magic. Li Ao was not shocked. But in front of him, the fierce tiger demon lay quietly on the ground, with five blood-red holes on its head, which looked shocking.

　　This was exactly the scene in Li Ao's dream.

　　"Is this a dream? Did I really kill the tiger demon? Did I make five holes in the fox demon's head?" Li Ao was extremely shocked. He would never believe that he could make five bloody holes on the tiger demon's head with his strength. Even a master in the Yuandan realm couldn't do this. At least one had to be in the Yuanshen realm. Li Ao remembered clearly that Hongxiu, whose strength was higher than that of the tiger demon, could only destroy the tiger demon's fur with his Taoist magic, and couldn't even hurt the body. But he actually scratched the tiger demon's head in one go. What kind of strength did he have?

　　Li Ao was frightened. Just now, even if he used all his strength to display the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra", he still could not cause any harm to the tiger monster. But now, he actually used only his fingers to scratch five bloody holes in the tiger monster's skull. This huge impact made Li Ao unable to adapt for a while.

　　However, when he saw the fist-sized tiger demon pill in his hand, Li Ao once again confirmed this idea.

　　"It really wasn't a dream just now. I actually killed the tiger monster." Li Ao roared with some surprise. Hunting a tiger monster with bare hands, what kind of strength is needed to do it? To be frank, even if Hong Zhentian, the best master in Dongjun, encounters this tiger monster, I'm afraid he will be in danger. He won't even have a chance to resist and will become the tiger monster's food, let alone kill the tiger monster. Hunting a tiger monster is absolutely impossible, even if all the strong men from the big families in Dongjun gather together.

　　A huge gap in level is simply an insurmountable punishment. Moreover, the Yuandan realm, which is called the barrier between immortals and mortals, is completely different from the Xinghun realm. The strength and realm are completely different. The lifespan of the Yuandan realm is 300 years longer than that of the Xinghun realm, reaching a terrifying 500 years.

　　If a person wants to live for 500 years, under normal circumstances, it is nothing but a foolish dream, but after practicing, everything will become possible. Turn the impossible into the possible, go against the will of heaven, and only in this way can one achieve the true immortal path and go further on the road to immortality.

　　Li Ao didn't know why he thought of these things. It was as if they appeared out of nowhere in his mind, but also as if they were truths he had known before. For a moment, he was a little confused.

　　"It's a dream again. Could that strange dream really have something to do with me?" Li Ao frowned. Having killed the tiger demon and gotten rid of the crisis, he did not look happy at all. Instead, his expression became more and more solemn. At this moment, there were only endless doubts and questions in his mind.

　　There seemed to be something familiar in his mind, and Li Ao tried hard to grab it, but he failed every time. It was like seeing flowers in the fog and he could never guess what was happening to him.

　　Chapter 38 Swallowing the Demon Pill (Please collect and recommend)

　　This strange idea made Li Ao confused for a moment, but he was not a rigid person. Since he couldn't figure it out, he simply ignored it.

　　"Just wait, one day I will solve these mysteries myself. What does the weirdo in my dream have to do with me?" Li Ao's face became serious and he clenched his fists tightly. "No matter who you are, if you provoke me, I will definitely pull you off the throne and beat you up."

　　Although Li Ao doesn't talk much on weekdays, he has an extremely strong character in his bones. He is vindictive and will naturally not leave danger for the future. At this time, the tiger demon has been killed, and the next thing is how to deal with this fist-sized demon pill.

　　The tiger demon's demon pill has reached the third level of demon pill, which is equivalent to having survived the triple pill tribulation and withstood three strikes of heavenly thunder. This demon pill not only contains the fire-attributed demon energy cultivated by the tiger demon itself, but also contains the power of heavenly thunder, which is much more powerful than the energy of the five elements. The body of an ordinary cultivator simply cannot withstand it.

　　The power of heavenly thunder is drawn from the nine heavens. Legend has it that it is the master of the universe, and it can control all kinds of heavenly thunder power on its own. It can only be brought down after human cultivators or monsters have reached a certain level of cultivation. Its power is unparalleled. If a cultivator or monster cannot withstand the power of heavenly thunder, its soul will be destroyed. This is no joke.

　　The Yuandan realm, after overcoming the pill tribulation, is called the Nine-turn Yuandan. Only when the Yuandan is cultivated to the Nine-turn realm can the soul be integrated into the Yuandan and condensed into a true Yuanshen. After possessing the Yuanshen, even if the physical body is destroyed, it will not disappear into thin air, but can occupy the body of another person through the Yuanshen method and cultivate again. The same is true for the cultivation of monsters. This tiger monster has reached the third Yuandan realm. This monster pill is the third-turn realm. The monster Yuan force contained in it is so huge that it is like the ocean to a glass of water compared to Li Ao's true energy. Li Ao's true energy is simply not worth mentioning in front of the tiger monster's monster Yuan force.

　　However, the tiger demon still died at the hands of Li Ao. A kid with only the tenth level of Star Body cultivation actually killed the tiger demon and was trembling with fear before he died. That was truly shocking. If this result was spread, Li Ao would definitely become famous all over the world in an instant. This record was a hundred times more powerful than Li Ao's killing of the Nether Snake Ancestor and the elders of the Hong Family. A tiger demon in the Demon Pill Realm was no longer comparable to the Star Soul Realm. Even the tiger demon could kill those Star Soul powerhouses in seconds when it appeared. However, such a powerful tiger demon actually died miserably at the hands of Li Ao.

　　As for how he killed the tiger demon, Li Ao was also completely confused. However, the fact was right in front of him, so Li Ao didn't think about anything else. Holding the tiger demon's demon pill in his hand, feeling the surging demon energy inside, Li Ao couldn't help but raise his eyebrows.

　　The demon pill contains pure demon energy. If it can be fully absorbed, Li Ao's strength will increase exponentially and reach a terrifying level in a short period of time. However, absorbing the demon energy in the demon pill is not simple. If it is really that easy, I am afraid that the elders of the big sects would have hunted down countless monsters to improve the strength of the disciples in the Star Soul Realm. After all, if a demon pill is fully absorbed, it can easily create a Yuandan realm cultivator whose strength is comparable to that of a monster. The Yuandan realm, in the eyes of the cultivators of the Star Yuan Continent, is a god-like existence.

　　However, Li Ao did not need to worry about this problem. At this moment, a golden spell was floating in his mind, which made Li Ao's heart brighten and he was very excited.

　　"What's going on? I was just thinking about how to absorb the demon energy in the demon pill, and a method of absorbing the demon pill inexplicably appeared in my mind. Could it be that this method came from the golden bead?" Li Ao was confused for a moment, but what he didn't know was that while he was puzzled, in the depths of his sea of ​​​​consciousness, there was a mysterious man shrouded in black mist quietly watching his every move. Seeing that Li Ao had begun to absorb the demon energy in the demon pill, the black shadow let out a long sigh of relief.

　　"Damn it, I have never done anything secretly. If I wasn't afraid of scaring this kid, I would have shown up long ago." The voice in the black shadow was the same voice as the owner who had torn five bloody holes in the tiger monster's skull with one grab.

　　After finishing speaking, the black fog was about to come out from the depths of the sea of ​​consciousness, but suddenly a golden light shot out, and the black shadow let out a shrill roar, like the roar of a wild beast, appearing to be extremely painful. The black shadow quickly receded, lurking in the deeper part of the sea of ​​consciousness, and only one sound was heard, which was getting farther and farther away.

　　"Damn it, what kind of freak is this kid? He actually has such a treasure in his body. It seems that I can only see the light of day again after he can master the golden bead. It's really unlucky, unlucky!"

　　All this happened deep in Li Ao's sea of ​​consciousness, but Li Ao knew nothing about it. It was just that the last sentence full of resentment, "bad luck, bad luck", seemed to float out from his sea of ​​consciousness, and was vaguely heard by Li Ao. The action of refining the demon pill suddenly stopped, his eyes suddenly opened, and a ray of light burst out, as bright as a star and as sharp as a sword.

　　"What's that sound? Why do I hear someone talking inside my body?" Li Ao was puzzled. He circulated his true energy in his body countless times, but still could not find any clues, so he had to give up.

　　"Forget it, it seems that I was too nervous these days. After absorbing the demon pill this time, I wonder how much my strength will grow to? I am really looking forward to it!" Li Ao closed his eyelids again, and the fist-sized demon pill in his palm began to burst out with fiery red light, like a shining fireball, turning up and down in Li Ao's palm. Pure demon energy passed along Li Ao's arm into his body, turning into pure energy, replenishing the true energy in Li Ao's body.

　　Moreover, after these demonic forces entered Li Ao's sea of ​​qi, the golden round beads would rotate promptly and instantly absorb the demonic forces into the beads. After a while, after a period of transformation, they would be transformed into forces suitable for Li Ao to absorb and fill Li Ao's sea of ​​qi.

　　After two transformations, this demonic energy has completely become the immortal energy of a cultivator, flowing slowly in Li Ao's sea of ​​qi, running through his entire body along the seven meridians. The energy is vast and boundless, and its effects are infinite. Li Zhan can repair his sea of ​​qi and break through the realm just by getting the big tonic pill containing energy. At this moment, the energy absorbed by Li Ao is more than a hundred times thicker than the energy contained in the big tonic pill, and instantly fills Li Ao's sea of ​​qi.

　　It allowed his Qi Sea to reach an unprecedented state of expansion, and the meridians and bones in his body were re-tempered by this surging Yuan Power, becoming stronger and more flexible.

　　.................

　　Li Ao's Qi Sea was like a pond full of water. He stopped only when it could no longer bear any more energy. However, he only consumed less than one tenth of the fist-sized demon pill.

　　Shhh.....

　　Li Ao let out a long breath and stood up from the ground. The Qi in his body had been completely transformed into Yuanli, which made him feel indescribably comfortable, as if all the 1.1888 million pores in his body were opened up, making him feel like he had been reborn. His whole body was full of strength, and he felt like he wanted to vent.

　　Li Ao knew that this was the result of the body suddenly absorbing too much energy. Come to think of it, originally there was only true Qi in the body, which instantly turned into energy that was a hundred times more powerful than true Qi. It was like replacing the cotton in a backpack with silver. The weight naturally increased a hundred times. Of course, after the true Qi in Li Ao's body was converted into energy, her own strength increased a hundred times. Li Ao even thought that if she encountered a tiger monster now, she would have no shortage of opportunities to fight it.

　　"My strength is improving now, and my Qi Sea is full of surging immortal energy. As my strength increases, my realm will naturally rise as well. I just don't know to what realm I can break through?" Li Ao was pleasantly surprised. To break through in the Star Soul Realm and Star Body Realm, one only needs to improve one's strength to the corresponding level. There is no such thing as a bottleneck. Li Ao's body is already full of energy, so even if he wants to improve to the Yuandan Realm, it is not impossible. However, the fact is not as simple as imagined. Li Ao's strength has begun to increase, but even Li Ao himself does not know to what realm he has reached.

　　The tenth level of concentrated Qi in the star body condensed a "earth soul bead" in the Qi sea. From then on, the Qi was endless and would be automatically replenished anytime and anywhere. Li Ao only sensed it slightly and saw that the original Qi bead in the Qi sea had completely changed and turned into a thumb-sized, crystal clear bead. This was obviously the Earth Soul Bead that could only be condensed after the Qi was concentrated. Li Ao's strength had unknowingly improved to the tenth level of the physical body, but there was no surprise on Li Ao's face.

　　"The tenth level of the Star Body, this is just the beginning." Li Ao chuckled, and had some calculations about his current strength. "I'm afraid I've already reached the sixth level of the Star Soul, or even a higher realm."

　　Li Ao began to test his own strength in a different way. However, no matter how many levels of Star Soul Li Ao had reached, even if it was only the first level, it would be enough to shock the world. Even the immortal elixir could not have such an effect to improve two levels in an instant.

　　Li Ao didn't know how terrifying it was for a cultivator to directly absorb the power of a demon pill. Moreover, she was just a kid at the tenth level of the star body. If she dared to absorb the pure demon energy in the demon pill, it would be tantamount to seeking death. However, in the end, Li Ao succeeded. Not only did she successfully absorb the demon energy in the demon pill, but her own strength also increased rapidly.

　　This is a miracle, but there is a lack of people to witness it.

　　Li Ao was indifferent. His body shook, and his clothes moved without wind. The tiger monster's hot blood on his clothes was all shaken out, and his clothes immediately became much cleaner. However, after two consecutive days in the Monster Forest, fighting hundreds of monsters, his clothes were already full of holes, and could only be used as a fig leaf. Fortunately, this was deep in the Monster Forest, and no one would suddenly appear here, so Li Ao didn't have to worry about the danger of exposing himself.

　　His body shook, and a black mist slowly floated out from above Li Ao's head, and instantly condensed into a terrifying giant hand, which was baring its fangs and claws above Li Ao's head. It was the soul technique that the Nether Snake Ancestor had performed when he performed the "Essence and Blood Summoning Magic". However, Li Ao did not need to use the essence and blood to perform it easily. All this was because the mysterious golden bead evolved a complete soul technique when Li Ao began to perform the Essence and Blood Summoning Magic. Li Ao then discovered that the incomplete ancient book obtained by the Nether Snake Ancestor was actually a method of refining soul tools, and even according to the scenes evolved by the golden bead, in the end, what was refined was no longer a soul tool, but a spiritual tool and magic weapon used by immortal cultivators.

　　"Wow, Long Dongqiang, I'm so lucky. I got this method just when I wanted to refine a soul weapon. I'm so blessed." After reading the soul weapon refining method evolved from the golden bead, Li Ao laughed out loud. The soul weapon method recorded here is definitely top-notch. If it is refined into a soul weapon according to the above record, then the power can even be comparable to the spiritual weapon of the immortal cultivator. Moreover, according to the above record, if the soul weapon evolves into a magic weapon, then the power will be truly earth-shattering.

　　In addition to general spiritual weapons and treasure weapons, immortal cultivators also have a life-saving magic weapon, also called a magic weapon. The magic weapon is connected to one's soul and spirit. Generally, immortal cultivators will deposit a strand of their spirit into the magic weapon to refine it into a life-saving magic weapon. This can not only greatly enhance the attack power of the magic weapon, but also give one more life. In a duel, even if the physical body is destroyed, as long as the magic weapon is not destroyed, the immortal cultivator can escape and keep his life.

　　For cultivators, refining their own magic weapon is more important than refining spiritual weapons. After all, if those weapons are obtained by others, they can use the powerful power of consciousness to erase the spiritual imprint of the original owner, and use the method of robbing to get it into their own hands and turn it into their own treasure. However, magic weapons cannot be called life magic weapons because they are dependent on the life of the cultivator. Even if they are obtained by others, they cannot be used and can only be returned or destroyed completely by using powerful 0 mana.

　　Therefore, the life magic weapon is an indispensable treasure for every cultivator, and it is also the thing that cultivators rely on the most. Generally, powerful magic weapons will be regarded as the final show by cultivators, and they will never use them easily until the moment of life and death. Even among brothers in the same school, there are many people who have been together for nearly a hundred years and still don’t know what the other person’s life magic weapon is. After all, a mysterious life magic weapon is the best life-saving thing for these cultivators at critical moments.

　　Of course, there are some immortal cultivators who don't care about these things, because the life magic weapon refined by the same sect is originally the most powerful. It can be comparable to spiritual weapons in the early stage of refining, and even surpass Taoist weapons in the later stage. If it really transforms into a pure yang magic weapon, even immortal weapons cannot destroy it. This kind of powerful life magic weapon is used as a weapon by cultivators on weekdays. In battle, it is much better to kill with one move than to use some inferior spiritual weapons to hit randomly.

　　Chapter 39: Refining Soul Devices (Please collect and recommend)

　　And this technique restored by the mysterious golden bead is actually the method of refining the natal magic weapon, and it is an extremely rare method. It starts to move towards the direction of refining the natal magic weapon from the time of refining the soul weapon. After it is refined into the natal magic weapon, it is extremely powerful and can even compete with the spiritual weapon at the soul weapon level.

　　This alone was not enough to move Li Ao. What really shocked him was that this refined soul weapon could devour magic weapons to upgrade, that is, by absorbing the spiritual power of other people's life magic weapons and refining the materials of life magic weapons, it could actively improve the quality of its own life magic weapons. Li Ao was really shocked. Although Li Ao had not been exposed to formal knowledge of immortal cultivators, he still had a very detailed understanding of the records of life magic weapons from this article of skills restored by the mysterious golden beads.

　　“Damn it, normally after getting other people's innate magic weapons, you can only give them up. Even if you go back to the furnace to refine them, you can only get some materials. However, the innate magic weapon refined according to the method above can actually devour other people's innate magic weapons and use other people's innate magic weapons as nutrients to improve your own strength. It's really weird and interesting.” Li Ao was delighted and raised his brows. According to his strength, he can already start refining soul tools. After all, it is not very easy to improve the Star Soul Realm to a higher level each time. Each realm will have corresponding characteristics. Only when you can do it with your own strength, can you truly step into another realm.

　　Like the genius young master of the Hong family, he reached the second level of Star Soul at the age of sixteen and cultivated the Star Soul Fire to the great perfection level. However, in order to refine the soul tool, he has suppressed his cultivation at the third level of Star Soul and has been reluctant to enter the fourth level. This is because the soul tool has not been refined. Only after possessing a complete soul tool can a cultivator truly enter the fourth level of Star Soul.

　　Li Ao only relied on the power of the demon pill. Although the Yuanli in his body had long surpassed the scope of the Star Soul realm, Li Ao not only did not cultivate the Star Soul Fire, but also did not refine the soul weapon, so his cultivation realm could only be the second level of Star Soul.

　　At this time, Li Ao had already mastered the method of refining soul weapons, so he naturally had to start refining soul weapons to improve his own strength once again. After all, in this genius competition, Li Ao had offended Hong Zhentian. If it weren't for the protection of the immortal Liu Ruyan, I'm afraid that Li Ao and his grandson would have died long ago.

　　Although he didn't know why Liu Ruyan helped them, Li Ao was really grateful to Liu Ruyan from the bottom of his heart. After all, Liu Ruyan's Great Huan Dan saved his grandfather, and he needed another Great Huan Dan from Liu Ruyan to treat his father's qi sea. Li Ao was endlessly grateful to this immortal cultivator who came from heaven to save him.

　　“We must succeed in refining the soul weapon this time. If An Ran wins the first place in the genius competition, she will be able to get the Anti-Poison Pill and the Great Rejuvenation Pill. Not only will my father’s Qi Sea be cured at once, but his cultivation level will also be greatly improved. He will be able to enter the Star Soul realm in the near future. By then, the three of us, grandfather and grandson, will go to the blessed land of immortals and practice the art of immortality together.” Li Ao clenched his fists, and an unshakable determination flashed across his brows.

　　With a "whoosh" sound, Li Ao shook his hand and a golden light instantly rushed out, slid in an arc in the air, and fell in front of him with a golden tail, floating quietly.

　　Li Ao slowly raised his left hand and gently touched the tip of the needle with his fingers. He immediately felt a familiar feeling. After two days of familiarity, a wonderful connection had developed between Li Ao and this mid-grade spiritual weapon, the Golden Peak Needle. He had mastered the Golden Peak Needle to a certain degree. At least according to Li Ao's estimation, it was absolutely accurate in injuring people within a hundred meters.

　　"Damn it, spiritual weapons are still powerful. But do I really want to refine the Golden Peak Needle into my life-saving magic weapon?" Touching the Golden Peak Needle, the two-inch-long needle tip seemed to emit a low chirping sound, as if catering to Li Ao, making Li Ao feel even more reluctant to part with it.

　　Horcruxes and spiritual weapons are not the same. This "Golden Peak Needle" contains the soul of a monster-level demon beast, which has already developed intelligence. If it is forcibly refined into a Horcrux by Li Ao, the monster soul inside will be completely wiped out. From then on, there can only be one kind of spiritual imprint in this Horcrux, and that is Li Ao's own spiritual imprint, which can never be taken away by others.

　　Once this soul weapon is upgraded to the level of a magic weapon, even those powerful immortal cultivators will not be able to take the magic weapon from Li Ao. Even if it is forcibly taken away, there is no way to use it. Unless they get the refining method of this special soul weapon like Li Ao.

　　"Damn it, isn't this just a mid-grade spiritual weapon? I'm going to pursue immortality in the future, how can I be bound by a spiritual weapon? I'll just use it. If I use this "Golden Peak Needle" to refine a soul weapon, the power will be extraordinary. What's more, this heaven-defying magic weapon is not so easy to refine, and more spiritual weapons and magic treasures will be integrated into it in the future. Why should I feel sorry for it!" Li Ao gritted his teeth, and a black flame suddenly jumped out from the palm of his hand, instantly burning to the size of a lantern, instantly surrounding the "Golden Peak Needle".

　　This is the Heavenly Soul Fire, which can only be cultivated by cultivators who have reached the Star Soul Realm, and this Heavenly Soul Fire is the indispensable fire for refining soul tools. Li Ao's body is full of vitality, and with just a little movement, the Heavenly Soul Fire has reached the perfect state, and his cultivation level has instantly risen to the third level of Star Soul, and he has begun to refine soul tools.

　　The third level of Star Soul, using the Heavenly Soul Fire to refine one's own soul tool, is a major matter related to the future progress of the cultivator, so generally cultivators at the third level of Star Soul will carefully choose the soul tool they want to refine. This is why it took the young master of the Hong family three years to refine the soul tool. Of course, on the other hand, it is also because refining a soul tool requires too many rare materials. Each of those materials is worth a fortune and is extremely difficult to obtain. Therefore, most people who refine soul tools will choose simpler ones, and only wait until their strength is improved in the future, or when they encounter suitable materials, they will gradually improve the quality of the soul tool.

　　However, Li Ao does not need to worry about this. According to the refining method recorded in the fragment, Li Ao can refine the Horcrux at will in the future, anytime and anywhere. As long as Li Ao has enough materials, he can continue to refine and continuously improve the quality of the Horcrux until it transforms into a life-long magic weapon. However, there is also a more stringent requirement, that is, after the first refining of the Horcrux, if you want to improve the quality of the Horcrux in the future, you can only use a finished magic weapon with a higher quality than the Horcrux or a fusion of a spiritual weapon to refine it.

　　The natal magic weapon is the treasure that cultivators value the most. A high-quality natal magic weapon is equivalent to the second life of the cultivator. No one will be careless in refining the natal magic weapon, or just refine a low-quality treasure. Generally, according to the characteristics of their own cultivation, they will choose some treasures that are most suitable for their own battles as their natal magic weapons. Therefore, although the natal magic weapons of cultivators are rarely seen, if they are released, they are absolutely varied, with all kinds of shapes and functions.

　　Refining soul tools is the foundation of the natal magic weapon. Generally, what kind of natal magic weapon a cultivator will use in the future is determined when he starts to refine soul tools at the Star Soul Realm. At that time, as long as the strength increases, the quality of the soul tools is continuously improved. After the soul tool is fully developed, it can live in the soul tool and completely transform the soul tool into a natal magic weapon. Therefore, generally, cultivators are very cautious when choosing what kind of soul tool to rely on. If you choose the wrong direction when refining soul tools, the natal magic weapon refined in the future will not be able to play the maximum effect, which will have a great impact on the combat effectiveness of the cultivator.

　　At this time, the immortal cultivators would choose to refine some magic tools to keep themselves with them. Although the so-called magic tools can be used easily under the impetus of the immortal cultivators' immortal energy, they are ultimately much inferior to the life-saving magic tools. Life-saving magic tools and magic tools are indispensable to the immortal cultivators. Generally, the immortal cultivators hide their life-saving magic tools and will not use them until the critical moment of life and death. The magic tools have become the things that these immortal cultivators frequently use in their daily battles. For example, when Liu Ruyan and Yuan Changchuan fought, the "Purple Thunder Chariot" and "Golden Beads that Shock the Earth" they used, as well as the "Golden Peak Needle" in Li Ao's hand, are all magic tools of the spiritual level.

　　Li Ao already understood these principles in great detail. In just a few hours, she had a thorough understanding of her natal magic weapon and magic tools. However, she paid more attention to the soul weapon that she was about to refine.

　　The soul weapon refining must not be sloppy at all. After seeing this method of refining the life magic weapon restored from the mysterious golden bead, Li Ao has been determined to refine the soul weapon recorded above, and it will become an absolutely powerful life magic weapon in the future. Although Li Ao does not know how powerful the life magic weapon of the immortal cultivator will be, he believes that as long as the soul weapon above is refined, even the power of the initial soul weapon will definitely be able to rival the "Golden Peak Needle". Li Ao is quite satisfied that the initial soul weapon he refined is equivalent to the "Golden Peak Needle", a mid-grade spiritual weapon that seals the spirit of the monster.

　　“According to the records in ‘The Cauldron of Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea’, too many materials are needed in the initial stage of refining a soul weapon. Damn it, just look, three thousand kilograms of iron essence are used to refine the copper cauldron embryo with the Heavenly Soul Fire, and five hundred kilograms of dark black sand are condensed to inject into the vents.... Tsk tsk... There is not a single material that is used in small quantities, and they are all extremely precious and rare materials worth a fortune. Even in the Li family in Longcheng, they are not enough for me to refine such a heaven-defying soul weapon.” After reading the materials needed to refine the Cauldron of Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea, Li Ao was stunned. Li Ao had never seen the various materials mentioned above in his life, and even some rare ones such as coral iron and black scale armor, Li Ao had never even heard of them.

　　After a long sigh, Li Ao did not feel discouraged at all. He suddenly opened his half-closed eyes, revealing a resolute and unshakable look. He stared at the bright and clear moon in the sky, feeling indescribably comfortable. The breeze made him close his eyes unconsciously, as if he was quietly enjoying the rare tranquility. In the Warcraft Forest, there were century-old shrubs everywhere. Humans could never see the sun inside, let alone at night. If you want to see the moonlight wine, you need to climb to the top of the tree. Even if you really climb to the top of the tree, you need to be on guard from time to time to prevent the Warcraft monsters from appearing at any time. However, after the battle between Li Ao and the tiger monster, the surroundings were in a mess. The trees had all been broken in half, revealing a large area of ​​sky, allowing Li Ao to easily see the bright moon and the starry sky.

　　It was a really nice night with the stars and the moon shining brightly.

　　Li Ao gathered his thoughts and was finally ready to start refining the Horcrux.

　　Refining soul tools is what must be accomplished at the third level of Star Soul. Only when a cultivator refines a complete soul tool, that is to say, at least a low-level soul tool, can he enter the fourth level of Star Soul. If the soul tool is not refined, although it will not affect the strengthening of the true Qi and Heavenly Soul Force, the realm can only be at the third level of Star Soul. If the realm is not broken, it is impossible to continue to cultivate, and it is impossible to condense the Heavenly Soul Pill. Naturally, it is impossible to achieve a breakthrough to combine the Heavenly Soul and the Earthly Soul into one, condense the Yuan Pill, and truly step into the realm of immortal cultivators.

　　Therefore, ordinary practitioners often spend a lot of time refining soul tools, trying to make their soul tools better, so that even after they evolve into life-saving magic weapons, they can provide greater help to themselves. Those disciples who come from famous sects or big families do not need to worry about this problem. People like Liu Ruyan and Yuan Changchuan are all practicing in the blessed land of immortals. Naturally, they will be trained by the sect at the third level of Star Soul. There are all kinds of materials for refining soul tools, so these people will break through to the Yuandan realm much faster than ordinary people. However, Li Ao does not have any big family to rely on, let alone being trained by the sect of Xiuxian. If he chooses to refine the "Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron", his future cultivation will be suppressed at the third level of Star Soul for a long time.

　　However, Li Ao absorbed the energy within the demon pill, and the true qi in his body has been completely transformed into immortal energy. Even though his realm has always been at the third level of Star Soul, his true strength has long surpassed the scope of the Star Soul realm. After all, immortal energy and true qi are simply not things of the same level. After possessing immortal energy, Li Ao's strength has increased hundreds of times. If he chooses to refine a simple soul tool, he can even condense a Yuandan in a short time, completely step into the Yuandan realm, and become a true immortal cultivator.

　　However, Li Ao knew very well that if he casually refined a simple Horcrux, the consequences would be even more disastrous. If the Horcrux was not good, even if he cultivated it into a life-long magic weapon in the future, its power would naturally be unsatisfactory, and he would definitely suffer a great loss in the battle with the immortal cultivators. Li Ao knew very well that this kind of greed for immediate benefits was like drinking poison to quench thirst, and it was absolutely not advisable.

　　Faced with the immediate interests and future prospects, Li Ao did not need to think too much and chose the latter.

　　“Although I don’t know when I can successfully refine the “Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron”, I must not give up. Ten years of forbearance have passed, how can I be blinded by the immediate benefits.” Under the moonlight, Li Ao opened his eyes again, his dark pupils were like the deep night, reflecting the stars in the sky.

　　Chapter 40: Spiritual Weapons Have Spirits (Please collect and recommend)

　　After gathering his thoughts, Li Ao began to refine the Horcrux.

　　According to the records on this article, this set of "Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron" can be refined with power that can definitely burn the sky and boil the sea. After it is successfully refined, no matter whether it is other people's life magic weapons or finished spiritual tools, they can all be thrown in and completely absorbed. While helping the "Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron" to evolve, it can also improve Li Ao's energy. This is what Li Ao really cares about. Li Ao has no doubt that if the "Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron" is really refined, even if it is just an early soul weapon, it will definitely help him unimaginably. As long as he has the "Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron", Li Ao can continuously let the "Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron" devour and refine spiritual tools to improve the level and his own cultivation strength. Although Li Ao is not familiar with the power of other cultivators' life magic weapons, just by looking at the introduction of this "Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron", Li Ao knows that if it is really successfully refined in the future, the "Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron" will definitely be of great help to him.

　　"Damn it, the Golden Peak Needle is just a mid-grade spiritual weapon. According to the refining method of the Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Tripod, the material of this Golden Peak Needle is the extremely rare Sun Refined Gold, which is a good material for refining the Dingding Needle. It's just that the material of this Golden Peak Needle is a little less, so I can only make two Dingding Needles." Li Ao frowned slightly. The Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Tripod is not easy to refine. It takes 72 Dingding Needles made of Sun Refined Gold alone. According to the five elements and eight trigrams, after the Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Tripod is formed, it is placed inside. Each Dingding Needle needs to be made of Sun Refined Gold, a special material with good energy transmission and flame perception. Just refining these 72 Dingding Needles requires no less than 500 kilograms of Sun Refined Gold. How precious is 500 kilograms of Sun Refined Gold? Li Ao roughly estimated that at least tens of millions of gold coins are needed, and it is not necessarily available. Tens of millions of gold coins. Even a big family may not have such wealth. Thinking of this, Li Ao was shocked. At the same time, he also clearly realized a situation.

　　“The materials needed for “Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea” are so many that even the Longcheng Li family doesn’t have the capital. It seems that we have to rely on ourselves for everything.” Li Ao sighed. Although he felt a little regretful, Li Ao had never thought of relying on the Longcheng Li family from beginning to end, and he could accept it with pleasure.

　　"Well, two is two. At least with these two 'Ding Ding Needles', I'm one step closer to refining a complete 'Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron'." Li Ao laughed at himself. He was still able to find joy in suffering at this time, which showed that his mind was much tougher than that of ordinary people. At least he was not scared by the huge amount of materials needed to make the 'Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron', and still dared to choose to use the 'Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron' as a soul weapon, which was enough to show Li Ao's determination and belief.

　　"The Dingding Needles are used to stabilize the cauldron, and the arrangement of the seventy-two Dingding Needles is obviously a strange formation, which is closely related to the size of the space inside the cauldron. It is very important in the refining of the Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron, and cannot be sloppy at all." Li Ao knew very well in his mind that the refining of the Dingding Needles could not be sloppy at all.

　　To refine the Dingding Needle, one must first melt the Jinfeng Needle and convert it into Sun Refined Gold, and then use the Sun Refined Gold to refine it again according to the method of the Dingding Needle. This is equivalent to Li Ao having to restore the Jinfeng Needle into Taiyuan Refined Gold before starting to refine the Dingding Needle. This is much more difficult than directly refining the Dingding Needle with Sun Refined Gold.

　　However, this time he was only refining a soul weapon. As long as the Star Soul Fire was powerful enough, melting the Sun Gold would not be a problem. What's more, what was in Li Ao's body was no longer true Qi, but the immortal energy of a cultivator. Under the stimulation of the immortal energy, the Star Soul Fire emitted by Li Ao shot out from the palm of his hand for more than three meters high. The flame was no longer ordinary black, but mixed with a hint of gold. It was about to transform into the Taoist true fire that could only be used by cultivators.

　　A kid whose cultivation level is only the third level of Star Soul, and who doesn't even have a complete soul weapon, can actually emit a flame that is between the Heavenly Soul Fire and the Taoist True Fire. If this matter were to get out, it would definitely shock everyone.

　　Li Ao could clearly sense that the power of this flame was dozens of times stronger than that of ordinary Heavenly Soul Fire. The scorching heat wave even burned the ground beneath his feet, leaving layers of cracks. This terrifying power was almost catching up with the terrifying flame power released by the Tiger Demon's Demon Pill. Li Ao was also shocked. He did not expect that after absorbing the demon power in the Tiger Demon's Demon Pill, it would bring him so many benefits. He once again felt as if he was overwhelmed by happiness, which was even better than letting him directly enter the immortal paradise.

　　"Calm your mind and soul, no need for a cauldron, just refine the Golden Peak Needle and restore it to the Sun's Gold." Li Ao whispered, raised his eyebrows, and immediately the flames surrounded the Golden Peak Needle. After being surrounded by the flames, the Golden Peak Needle resisted fiercely, as if trying to escape from bad luck, fighting left and right. Li Ao was also stunned, thinking that the Golden Peak Needle was indeed a mid-grade spiritual weapon. The thing that could still resist at this time should be the spirit of the monster sealed inside.

　　It is well known that any spiritual weapon will seal some monster spirits inside as weapon spirits, which can greatly increase the power of the spiritual weapon. Li Ao also learned about this from Liu Ruyan when he got the "Golden Peak Needle". At this time, Li Ao wanted to restore the "Golden Peak Needle" to the sun's refined gold, and the monster spirits inside would naturally be reduced to ashes, and of course they would resist.

　　Li Ao thought about it for a moment and understood. A look of reluctance flashed across his eyes. In the past two days, Li Ao had relied on the "Golden Peak Needle" to turn danger into safety many times. Otherwise, under the siege of hundreds of demon beasts, Li Ao would have died of exhaustion even if he was strong. In the past two days, the "Golden Peak Needle" had become connected to him. Naturally, he was reluctant to refine it at this time.

　　The spirit of the demon beast in "Golden Peak Needle" seemed to sense Li Ao's emotions and let out a low neigh, which was extremely sad, like the cry of a horse before its death, which made Li Ao feel even more reluctant.

　　"Swoosh", at the moment when Li Ao was distracted, the "Golden Peak Needle" turned into a stream of light and rushed out from the flame, flying rapidly into the distance, trying to escape.

　　"It's worthy of being a spiritual weapon. It really has spirituality. If it wasn't for refining the "Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron", I really wouldn't be willing to let you go." Looking at the "Golden Peak Needle" that had already flown a thousand meters away, Li Ao gave a slightly surprised smile. He moved his body, and a golden dragon appeared under his feet. The speed of "Dragon Soaring in the Nine Heavens" was so fast that it caught up with the "Golden Peak Needle" in an instant. With a wave of his hand, a black flame mixed with gold emerged again, instantly surrounding the "Golden Peak Needle".

　　Li Ao is not an indecisive person, nor is he a cold-blooded person. After all, the "Golden Peak Needle" is just a spiritual weapon. Although the spirit of a monster is sealed inside, there is no deep friendship between the monster and Li Ao. At this time, he will definitely not hesitate to completely wipe out the spirit of the monster in the "Golden Peak Needle".

　　"Hehe, reincarnate as a human in your next life. After all, being a beast is still inferior to humans. You can't even save your own life. Human life is as cheap as a dog, let alone a beast? Although I have completely wiped out your spirit, I have also allowed you to be liberated and reincarnate earlier." Li Ao clenched his palms, and a stream of energy penetrated his body, and disappeared into the "Golden Peak Needle" with a 'whoosh' sound. The "Golden Peak Needle", which had been struggling to break free, immediately calmed down after this stream of energy entered, as if it had lost its spiritual energy, and became lifeless. Slowly regaining its calm, allowing the power of fire emitted by Li Ao to refine it.

　　After losing the monster spirit, this "Golden Peak Needle" completely lost its qualification as a mid-grade spiritual weapon. Without the monster spirit as the weapon spirit, it can at most be regarded as an early-stage spiritual weapon with considerable spirituality, and there is a huge gap between it and a mid-grade spiritual weapon.

　　After killing the spirit of the monster in the Golden Peak Needle, Li Ao was completely relieved. The next step was to wait for the power of the flame to completely dissolve the Golden Peak Needle and transform it into the original state of the Sun Essence Gold. Only after all the Sun Essence Gold was extracted could he start refining the Dingding Needle. Of course, Li Ao couldn't relax at this time. The concentration of the Sun Essence Gold extracted from the Golden Peak Needle was related to the power of the Dingding Needle that Li Ao would refine at that time. He couldn't be careless at all. The flame on the palm of his hand continued to emit a mixture of gold and black flames. The terrifying heat wave burned the ground and cracked it. With Li Ao's feet as the center, like a spider web, terrifying cracks crawled all over the ground. Under the scorching of this terrifying flame, an hour later, the Golden Peak Needle finally began to dissolve, and Li Ao breathed a sigh of relief.

　　Although it has just begun to melt, being able to refine it is already a good start. According to the records of "Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron", Sun Essence Gold is a very strong and rare material. Under normal circumstances, only the Taoist True Fire of the Immortal Cultivator can melt it. Of course, there are also some Star Soul cultivators who use the Heavenly Soul Fire to refine Sun Essence Gold, but the speed can be said to be slower than a snail. If you want to use the Heavenly Soul Fire to further purify the Sun Essence Gold, it will take at least half a month of continuous smelting. Generally, the cultivators of the Star Soul Realm cannot support such high-intensity output. Therefore, few Star Soul cultivators choose to put the Sun Essence Gold into the Soul Tool. Li Ao is also young and frivolous, so he dares to recklessly try to refine the Sun Essence Gold. However, fortunately, this Golden Peak Needle was originally a mid-grade spiritual tool made of purified Sun Essence Gold. Li Ao does not need to purify the Sun Essence Gold again. As long as the Sun Essence Gold is refined, he can start refining the Ding Ding Needle. Moreover, all the true Qi in Li Ao's body has been transformed into Yuan Qi, which is no worse than that of ordinary cultivators in the Yuandan realm. The Heavenly Soul Fire he displayed has also changed. Although it is not as good as the Taoist True Fire, it is much faster than the Heavenly Soul Fire. Finally, after an hour of persistence, the Golden Peak Needle showed signs of melting.

　　"Okay, as long as I persevere and finish refining the Dingding Needle before dark, I can go back to participate in the genius competition. I must get the Anti-Poison Pill and the Tonic Pill." Li Ao's eyes turned cold, and the flame on the palm of his hand grew a little bigger again, and its power was greatly enhanced.

　　Refining weapons is an extremely mentally exhausting task. Li Ao persisted until noon, and the "Golden Peak Needle" was completely transformed into a continuously flowing solar gold, like a continuously flowing sand, making a rustling sound while flowing in the air. It had a pleasing taste, like a beautiful piece of music, touching the heart.

　　"This is the sun's refined gold. The next step is to follow the steps to refine it into the shape of the Dingding Needle. It will be a success after a blood sacrifice." Li Ao did not dare to be careless at all. He manipulated the constantly flowing sun's refined gold to start continuous fusion, gradually forming the perfect shape of the Dingding Needle in his mind in mid-air.

　　The formation of weapons, which is a step that ordinary blacksmiths need to use molds for, is extremely easy for practitioners. As long as they strengthen the control of the Heavenly Soul Force, they can complete it without any molds. Moreover, the weapons made by ordinary blacksmiths with molds are more perfect. Some powerful operators can even make them exactly the same as the design drawings. Li Ao has been following his father in blacksmithing since he was a child, so he naturally knows the various steps of blacksmithing. It is obvious that the soul weapon is made by blacksmithing, but the various means used are really incredible. Looking at the two "Dingding Needles" floating in front of him, which are exactly the same as what he imagined in his mind, Li Ao is still a little dazed and can hardly accept this shocking thing.

　　“Damn it, if you use the power of the Heavenly Soul to forge iron, wouldn’t it be dozens of times faster than using charcoal fire and furnace molds? Moreover, the things created will be perfect and can be called works of art. It’s such a waste if those cultivators don’t come to forge iron.” Li Ao laughed. This was just a joke. Even he himself would not use this technology for forging iron. Refining spiritual weapons and soul weapons was not at the same level as forging iron.

　　"The next step is the blood sacrifice, the most important step in refining a soul weapon." Li Ao's eyes turned cold and his expression became solemn.

　　Chapter 41: Killing Device (Please collect and recommend)

　　“The most perfect blood sacrifice is not to integrate the essence and blood into the weapon, but to integrate the entire aura of the person into the weapon at the moment of integration. Only in this way can the weapon be truly resonant with the mind of the master and exert unexpected abilities. Only weapons that have undergone a truly perfect blood sacrifice are truly worthy of cultivation.” Li Ao remembered a passage recorded in the “Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron” atlas, and he immediately understood it, and in an instant he felt a sense of sudden enlightenment.

　　"Integrate your aura into your weapon... Got it!" As Li Ao took a step forward with great ease, his aura became fierce, and he looked like a completely different person from the calm and ordinary one just now. A strong bloody aura burst out from Li Ao's body, condensing into a red blood python that condensed above his head without dispersing. For a moment, even Li Ao's eyes turned scarlet, like the god of death from hell. Anyone would be scared back by the scarlet eyes at first sight. No one would doubt that this was a murderous demon. The scarlet eyes without any mercy were definitely only possessed by the god of death who had traveled through the mountains of corpses and seas of blood. Just two days of fighting in the Warcraft Forest had completely changed Li Ao. At this moment, he was full of aura, like the god of death, the god of killing.

　　"kill..."

　　Li Ao let out a low roar, and his aura became several times more fierce. The scarlet blood python on his head grew dozens of times larger, gradually forming a real body. This scarlet blood python was condensed by Li Ao using his own murderous aura and aura. It was a hundred times more powerful than the one created by true qi. This scarlet blood python condensed by pure murderous intent had unparalleled aura and boundless terror. The blood python was like an endless hell. In addition to the extremely thick murderous aura, it was also a murderous aura that was like a substance.

　　The murderous aura was overwhelming, and this was the unparalleled momentum that Li Ao released at this moment.

　　The blood evil method blends the aura into the blood, and condenses it into the weapon along with the blood, so that the owner can truly feel the blood connection with the weapon, and use it more easily and with double the power. At this time, Li Ao wanted to blend this thick murderous aura into the weapon, so that the Dingding Needle and himself could feel a blood connection, and truly refine the Dingding Needle to perfection.

　　"Weapons are tools for killing. They should be filled with murderous aura. Naturally, they also need to be condensed with murderous aura. Only then can they be considered true killing tools, a qualified weapon." Li Ao growled, his mind racing. This was why he tried his best to stimulate the murderous aura, wanting to integrate the unparalleled murderous aura into the weapon.

　　The way of momentum can be divided into many kinds according to different individuals. There is the momentum of determination to move forward, the momentum of cowardice to obey orders, and the momentum of arrogance to surpass the world. What Li Ao released at this moment was pure murderous aura, unparalleled murderous aura, and moving forward. Only endless killing can satisfy the desire in his heart, and only boiling blood can calm the boiling of weapons.

　　A sharp energy was like a sharp sword, which drew a blood mark on Li Ao's little finger with a "whoosh" sound, and fell "pa pa" towards the already condensed "Ding Ding Needle". At the same time, Li Ao's expression became fierce, and he shouted suddenly. The red blood python above his head "whoosh" merged into the dripping blood beads, and fell onto the "Ding Ding Needle" along with the blood beads.

　　Sizzle....

　　After the blood beads and murderous aura merged into the extremely hot body of the Dingding Needle, the murderous aura of the red blood python quickly circulated within the Dingding Needle with Li Ao's blood essence, and completely penetrated all corners inside the Dingding Needle. The originally red Dingding Needle burst out with a light that was a hundred times redder at this moment, and the light was like a red rainbow, which made Li Ao close his eyes.

　　Wow..

　　When Li Ao opened his eyes again, he was stunned. In the void in front of him, two Dingding Needles, each more than half a finger long, were quietly suspended. They were golden and dazzling like the sun. This was the beauty of the Sun's refined gold. Not only did it have good flame conductivity, but it could also actively absorb the surrounding flame power and continuously transform and improve its quality. The rare material of Sun's refined gold was about to transform into spirituality. Even if the weapon made of it did not seal the spirit of the monster, it could still have spirituality. Moreover, Li Ao had already integrated his own aura and blood into the Dingding Needles. At this moment, the Dingding Needles were like Li Ao's arms, extremely flexible, and had a very subtle connection with Li Ao. This induction was stronger than the induction between Li Ao and the Jinfeng Needle. If the previous "Golden Peak Needle" was as close as a brother after Li Ao used it, then the "Ding Ding Needle" at this moment was like a part of Li Ao himself, inseparable. Li Ao could even clearly sense the distribution of the sun's essence gold within the "Ding Ding Needle", what the concentration was in which place, how much force it could withstand, and how powerful the strongest attack it could release was. These things that were originally unpredictable, Li Ao could actually sense them clearly.

　　After the blood sacrifice, Li Ao and "Dingding Needle" have become truly blood-related and inseparable.

　　This is the benefit of using a special blood sacrifice method to refine weapons. If Li Ao was like others and simply merged blood and soul power into the Dingding Needle, he would never have this feeling. Squinting his eyes slightly, the Dingding Needle seemed to have a life in Li Ao's heart. Li Ao could even sense the thoughts of the Dingding Needle. Killing aura, extremely strong killing aura, this is the momentum that Li Ao gave to the Dingding Needle, and it is also the only emotion that Li Ao sensed from the Dingding Needle. After being tempered by killing aura, the Dingding Needle has completely become a killing weapon. Only endless killing can satisfy its desire.

　　This is the effect that Li Ao wants to see, to refine the "Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron" into a pure killing weapon.

　　The life treasure is what the cultivators rely on to save their lives at the critical moment of life and death. In Li Ao's opinion, any defense is not as good as killing and killing one's way out. Attack is the most powerful defense. I don't know who said this, but Li Ao remembered it firmly in his heart. It is precisely with this belief that Li Ao refined the Dingding Needle into a pure killing weapon.

　　With his eyes closed, Li Ao could sense the murderous intent surging within the two Dingding Needles, like underground magma about to erupt, trying to rush out of the weapons. At this time, only boiling blood could calm the roar of the Dingding Needles.

　　"The weapon is formed and needs to be sacrificed with blood. It seems that I need to find some hot blood of monsters to sacrifice these two Dingding needles of mine."

　　Li Ao's mind moved, and his body instantly soared into the sky like a roc, flying straight into the deeper part of the Warcraft Forest.

　　After flying for hundreds of miles, Li Ao finally stopped and landed in a forest in the distance. As soon as he landed, he was blown in the face by a strong fishy wind mixed with a foul smell. The next moment, a huge body as thick as a bucket smashed towards Li Ao. As the huge body swayed, the surrounding century-old trees as thick as a man's embrace fell to the ground one by one.

　　Li Ao's body flashed and he had already dodged to the side, staring at the huge monster in front of him, with a hint of excitement in his eyes.

　　This was a giant snake that had cultivated into a monster. Although it had not yet condensed its inner elixir to reach the level of a demon, it was definitely a dominant existence in this forest of monsters. Li Ao landed here just because he sensed the aura of this snake monster.

　　When a weapon is sharpened, it is also very important for it to drink blood for the first time. Only by killing masters, highly skilled spirits, or even monsters can a weapon truly grow. The first time it drinks blood is like the first education a human child receives. Only by letting the weapon drink the hot blood of powerful monsters can the potential of the weapon be truly stimulated and become a truly perfect killing weapon.

　　"Hey, it's you."

　　Li Ao smiled coldly, and suddenly nearly a hundred unparalleled sword lights burst out from his body. The sword lights were bright, like stars turning into meteors and rushing towards the snake demon. The Hong family's "Da Yan Tian Jian Jue" was in full swing, and the sword energy was unparalleled. Even the snake demon faced hundreds of sword energies, and a trace of timidity appeared in its deep blue pupils.

　　When the Great Heavenly Sword Art was performed, the Qi turned into swords, forming hundreds of sword lights, each of which contained unparalleled momentum, and the attack force that could be released was even more terrifying. Moreover, at this moment, Li Ao's body was full of Yuanli. After performing the Great Heavenly Sword Art, each sword light contained surging and boundless immortal Yuanli, which was a hundred times more powerful than the Qi, and the momentum released was hundreds of times more fierce. The sword lights formed a dense sword net, rushing towards the snake spirit. The poor snake spirit had an extremely large body, and there was no way to avoid it in this dense rain of swords.

　　Animals are born with keen senses and have a strong premonition of danger. For example, rabbits can smell the scent of tigers from a long distance and avoid them in advance. Cheetahs can also easily know where the feeding territories of large animals such as lions and tigers are and avoid them in advance. Wild beasts are like this, let alone magical beasts that have developed a little intelligence. They can sense the momentum of powerful magical beasts around them and avoid them in advance. Snake spirits are already very intelligent spirits, smarter than magical beasts. Not only are they much stronger than magical beasts, but they also have a stronger ability to predict danger.

　　If the "Dayan Tianjian Jue" Li Ao sent out was condensed into sword light with true qi, the snake spirit might not have to worry. After all, the snake spirit's defense is invincible. The fat and bloated body has long been covered with dense scales. From a distance, the black scales can emit a dark color under the bright sun, which makes people unconsciously feel depressed. However, these have no effect on Li Ao. Although Li Ao's cultivation realm is only the third level of Star Soul, his own strength has long exceeded the Star Soul realm. The immortal power in his body is exerted. Not to mention being invincible in the Star Soul realm, it is also difficult to find an opponent. Li Ao is even confident that at this moment, he has the qualifications to fight against Hong Zhentian, the first person in Dongjun. If the "Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron" is refined into a complete VDE soul weapon, Li Ao has no doubt that his strength can sweep the Star Soul realm. However, now Li Ao has just refined two "Dingding Needles" after all, which is still a long way from refining a complete "Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron".

　　What's more, the Ding Ding Needle has just taken shape, and now is the first time it is sharpened. Although the Ding Ding Needle is only a semi-spiritual weapon, or it can only be regarded as a small part of the Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron, and it will not be noticed at all after being added to the Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron, this first sharpening is still very important. Moreover, according to Li Ao's understanding, the seventy-two Ding Ding needles in the Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron not only have the function of stabilizing the cauldron, but can also be transformed into deadly flying needles in critical moments, forming seventy-two flying sword needles, which are no less powerful than ordinary flying swords when released. This is also the reason why Li Ao wanted to inject endless murderous aura into the "Ding Ding Needle". The refining of weapons cannot be sloppy at all, let alone a huge weapon like the "Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron" that consumes a lot of materials and is composed of many small parts. It is even more impossible to be sloppy. Starting from every small part in it, one must be careful and cautious. Only when every component inside is imbued with a unified murderous intent can the finally refined "Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron" form a truly perfect fusion and become a killing weapon.

　　The first sharpening of the Dingding Needle is extremely important and cannot be taken lightly. Li Ao is naturally very satisfied that he can use the snake spirit's boiling blood to sharpen it.

　　Among the hundreds of unparalleled sword lights, the most dazzling ones are the two tiny sword lights that are like starlight. They are different from the sword lights of other classes. As these two sword lights break through the air, the refraction of sunlight can be clearly seen. These are sword lights transformed by true Qi and Yuanli, and they are real weapons.

　　"Dingding Needles", these are the two "Dingding Needles" refined by Li Ao. They were sandwiched among the numerous sword lights. Under the cover of the sword lights, they rushed towards the snake demon. There was no way to avoid it and no way to dodge it.

　　The unparalleled killing intent on the two Dingding Needles was as strong as a raging fire. Even though they were several meters away, they had already rushed in front of the snake demon, easily tearing apart the momentum around the snake demon. With a sound like breaking glass, nearly a hundred sword lights hit the body of the snake demon. The snake demon, which had long been trembling with fear, had already resisted with all its might at this moment. A layer of black light was released from its fat body, and the pitch-black scales instantly became glittering and breathtaking.

　　At the same time, the snake demon's tail, which was as thick as a bucket, suddenly swept across with a snapping sound, instantly shattering the nearly a hundred golden lights emitted by Li Ao, and rushed towards Li Ao. An extremely strong and smelly wind followed the snake demon's tail and rushed towards Li Ao.

　　This smelly wind, like rotten eggs, made Li Ao feel like vomiting. The surrounding century-old trees, under the sweep of the snake spirit, crackled again, and thick smoke and dust were stirred up, surrounding the body of the snake spirit. Li Ao narrowed his eyes slightly, and saw the snake spirit rushing out from the thick earth again. Its thick tail, like a bucket, was pulled out, making a strong sound of breaking through the air, and the fishy wind was everywhere, with an extremely bad odor.

　　"Hehe, now is the time." Under the terrifying attack of the snake demon, Li Ao did not panic at all, but smiled calmly. However, he almost vomited when he opened his mouth just now because of the strong fishy smell. He cursed loudly, "You damn stinky reptile, it's like you haven't taken a bath for hundreds of years. It smells worse than my stinky feet. You really deserve to die."

　　Li Ao's expression turned cold, his eyes narrowed, and a gleam of light burst out from the slits of his eyes. He immediately caught the trajectory of the two Dingding Needles. When the snake demon's tail swept across, Li Ao had already manipulated the Dingding Needle to make a perfect detour in front of the snake demon. The two Dingding Needles separated in an instant, one turned into a stream of light and shot straight at the snake demon's pupil, and the other flew to the snake demon's seven inches.

　　Hit the snake at its weakest part. Although the snake demon is no longer an ordinary snake, its weakest part is still the same. Moreover, the first Dingding Needle attacks the snake demon's eyes. No matter how powerful the snake demon is, the eyes are still a fatal weakness.

　　Weakness attack, this is Li Ao's battle plan. Use your own strengths to attack the opponent's weaknesses. Even if the opponent is just a snake, Li Ao will not be careless and will implement this battle plan perfectly.

　　'Swoosh'

　　Li Ao clearly heard two sounds. The next moment, the snake demon that had whipped its tail in front of Li Ao fell to the ground with a bang, stirring up a cloud of dust and smoke that completely covered the snake demon's fallen body. In the dust, two scarlet rays of light shot up into the sky and turned into two golden rays of light that flew out of the snake demon's body and flew back in front of Li Ao, floating quietly. They were actually two Dingding Needles.

　　The snake demon was killed instantly. The two Dingding Needles pierced through his body like cutting tofu. He fell to the ground with a bang and died with his eyes open.

　　Chapter 42: The Great Enemy (Please collect and recommend)

　　The snake demon can be called a monster. Its fur is thousands of times stronger than steel. Even its seven-inch weakness is comparable to the body defense of an ordinary monster. It is impossible for an ordinary soul weapon to break it easily, let alone have a fatal effect on the snake demon. However, under the power of the Dingding Needle, the body of the snake demon was cut open like cutting tofu. After penetrating the snake demon's weakness, the two Dingding Needles circulated inside the snake demon's body, tearing the snake demon's body into pieces.

　　When the dust cleared, Li Ao was still shocked when he saw the snake demon's corpse turned into a pile of minced meat on the ground. The power of the Dingding Needle was beyond his imagination. Even the previous mid-grade spiritual weapon Jinfeng Needle could not be so quick and efficient. Tearing the demon's body apart was as easy as cutting tofu.

　　"Damn it, the Dingding Needle alone is so powerful. If the complete Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron is really refined, I wonder what the effect will be. It seems that I was right to choose the Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron as my soul weapon." Li Ao nodded continuously. After the two Dingding Needles were sharpened by the hot blood of the snake spirit, they have been truly successfully refined and transformed into real killing weapons, which are more powerful than ordinary spiritual weapons. Moreover, the two Dingding Needles in Li Ao's hand are only a small part of the parts for refining the Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron. Seeing the terrifying power of the Dingding Needle, Li Ao is more yearning for the scene after the Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron is completed.

　　"The Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron, if it is a real Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron, it may be powerful enough to burn the sky and boil the sea. Burning the sky and boiling the sea, how powerful would it be?" The more Li Ao thought about it, the more excited he became, and the stronger his desire for the Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron became. After the surprise, Li Ao's expression became solemn, and his brows slightly frowned, "The materials needed to refine the Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron are too amazing. It is difficult to get them in Xingyuan Continent. It seems that I have to enter the Immortal Blessed Land as soon as possible. It will be much easier to refine the Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron in the Immortal Blessed Land."

　　Li Ao knew very well that to refine a magic weapon of the heaven-defying level like the "Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron", all kinds of precious materials were needed, which were simply not available in the Xingyuan Continent. But now he had to shoot the arrow on the string. Since he had chosen the "Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron" as his natal magic weapon, he would not change it easily. What's more, after seeing the power of the two "Fixing Ding Needles", Li Ao had already developed a worship for the power of the "Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron". At this time, even if others sent a bunch of materials for refining other soul tools to Li Ao, he would not give up refining the "Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron".

　　It has been more than half a day since the refining of Dingding Needle. It was dusk, the sun had just set over the mountain, and the moon had not yet shown its head. The hazy earth was shrouded in a peaceful gray light. Li Ao was in the Warcraft Forest, the light was blocked by tall bushes, and the surroundings were extremely dark, but with Li Ao's eyesight, he could still see clearly dozens of meters away. After his strength increased, not only did Li Ao's vision increase, but his perception ability doubled. It was already against the sky for ordinary cultivators in the Star Soul Realm to release their Heavenly Soul Power and sense the movements a thousand meters away, but when Li Ao's consciousness moved, the coverage range reached nearly ten thousand meters. What is the concept of ten thousand meters? That is equivalent to the maximum range that cultivators in the Yuan Dan Realm can sense. After absorbing the demon Yuan Power in the demon pill, Li Ao's body was full of surging immortal Yuan Power, and his true strength was close to the Yuan Dan Realm.

　　He is at the Star Soul realm but has the strength of the early Yuan Dan realm. Everything that happened to Li Ao is simply a miracle.

　　If Li Ao didn't tell anyone about all this, naturally no one would know. Now that his strength has increased and the two "Dingding Needles" have been refined, Li Ao finally breathed a sigh of relief. Looking up, he saw only dense branches and leaves completely blocking the sky. It was time to return to the Hong family.

　　"I've been out for three days. Tomorrow is the genius competition. I have to go back before dawn. Then it will be easy to win the first place. As long as I get the first place, I can get the anti-poison pill and the tonic pill, and my father's qi sea will be healed at once." Li Ao's eyes turned cold. After thinking of his father's tired body, two tears welled up in the corners of his eyes. He took two steps forward and stepped on the dead branches, which made a 'creaking' sound. Li Ao's heart suddenly tightened, as if he remembered something important, and stopped.

　　By this time, the moon had come out, and the cold moonlight shone through the gaps between the branches and leaves into the dense forest, shining on Li Ao's handsome face. The slightly immature face no longer had the shyness of a teenager, but instead had an indomitable and resolute momentum. The arrogant and terrifying murderous aura was inadvertently released, which even broke the fallen leaves around into pieces.

　　Li Ao is no longer the shy boy. After three days of training in the Warcraft Forest, Li Ao has matured a lot. The murderous aura on his body has reached a terrifying level. No one would doubt whether this boy dares to kill. He drew his sword at the slightest disagreement. He is no longer an ignorant boy, but more like a terrifying killer who has fought his way through the mountains of corpses and seas of blood.

　　The murderous aura around him was like a layer of scarlet Qi, lingering around Li Ao, and under the moonlight it was like a red ribbon surrounding Li Ao. A trace of doubt finally crossed Li Ao's slightly raised face, and his eyes looking towards the sky became colder.

　　"Mother? What did grandpa hide from me? Is my mother really in the Immortal Sect of Immortality? But what is going on?" Li Ao's mind turned, and the arrogant look on his face became colder, like a wild wolf walking in the wilderness, licking its wounds alone. Suddenly, Li Ao's eyes tightened, and his fists clenched tightly. The scarlet murderous aura around him suddenly gathered and turned into a fist shadow. With a "bang", it blasted towards the branches and leaves above his head. The unparalleled murderous aura was released, and the branches and leaves above his head were instantly shattered into pieces, revealing a large area of ​​moonlight, as if a hole was poked in the sky.

　　Li Ao quietly looked at the cold moonlight, his thoughts flying, the tears in his eyes gradually dissipated, turning into a frightening light, flickering. It was a desire for power, it was the light of firm and unshakable faith, anyone who saw it would be shaken, it was hard to imagine that a boy of only seventeen years old would have such a firm gaze.

　　Li Ao just stared at the moonlight quietly, but no one saw the fierce look in his eyes, which disappeared in an instant, as if he was unaware of it. He still stared at the moonlight quietly, lost in thought. But his consciousness had already locked onto the front, where a terrifying force was getting stronger and stronger, as if it was deliberately concealed by someone, approaching Li Ao little by little. But when it approached a hundred meters in front of Li Ao, a little surprise from his emotional fluctuations caused his Qi to fluctuate. This slight Qi fluctuation, which was so subtle that it could be ignored, was captured by Li Ao at the first time.

　　"Killing intent! Who wants to kill me?" Li Ao has been looking up at the moonlight, pretending not to notice anything, but his Yuanli has spread all over his body, quietly waiting for the lurking in the darkness to attack. If the enemy does not move, I will not move. This is not only the law of survival in the jungle, but also a necessary rule in battle. Although Li Ao is young, he has also understood this law of survival from the jungle life in the past few days. At this moment, he still remains quiet, quietly waiting for the opponent to attack.

　　................

　　The moonlight was cold. Being inside the Warcraft Forest, the light was blocked by the dense leaves that covered the sky. It should have been pitch black, but because of Li Ao's previous murderous aura, a hole was created in the leaves above his head. The cold moonlight just illuminated the three-meter area around Li Ao. Even if a flying insect flew by, Li Ao could clearly see the fur on its body.

　　The light was originally created unintentionally, but it gave Li Ao an extra assurance. He stood quietly in place, feeling confident in his heart, just waiting for the opponent lurking in the dark to make a move, which would be the time for him to counterattack.

　　This kind of waiting is very boring, but also very touching. After all, Li Ao is just a teenager. Although the fighting these days has made him understand the survival law of the jungle, but when he really implements it, he still feels a little upset. This is a process of growth for a teenager, and it is also a process that must be experienced. Only by withstanding the baptism of blood and fire can one truly grow into a man of iron will.

　　If you are a man, you will not be afraid of sacrifice, nor will you be afraid of fighting. Even if you know that you are not sure of winning, you will not retreat cowardly. Moreover, Li Ao's strength has increased dramatically at this time. With the help of the two Dingding formations, his strength is comparable to that of a cultivator in the Yuandan realm. He is definitely a rare opponent in Xingyuan Continent. Except for top masters like Hong Zhentian who dominate one side, Li Ao's strength is rarely matched. When the big opponent lurked within a hundred meters in the dark, Li Ao had already firmly locked his whereabouts with his spiritual sense, and instantly judged the opponent's strength based on the aura released around him.

　　"In the Star Soul Realm, the Sky Soul Orb on his head has condensed into shape, and he is already a person at the tenth level of Star Soul. Who is it? Hong Zhentian?" Li Ao frowned slightly. At this moment, the only people who wanted to kill him in Dongjun were the Hong family and Yuan Changchuan. If Yuan Changchuan took action, he would definitely not do it secretly, but would definitely take action directly. With Li Ao's strength, he would not even have a chance to resist and would be completely wiped out. Besides Yuan Changchuan, it was the Hong family. However, as the lord of Dongjun, Hong Zhentian had dominated Dongjun for decades. If he really came to kill him, it would definitely be fair and square. The more Li Ao thought about it, the more confused he became, and a thoughtful look gradually appeared on his face.

　　"I'm afraid that the elders of the Hong family have been dispatched, but there are only three great elders of the Hong family whose strength is at the tenth level of Star Soul. Could it be one of these three?" Li Ao's thoughts were like lightning. Although he had not been in Dongjun for a long time, he had already clearly understood the strength of the Hong family. Moreover, after offending Hong Zhentian, if he couldn't even tell the masters of the Hong family apart, he would deserve to be put to death.

　　"Haha, Hong Zhentian really thinks highly of me. First he sent out an elder at the seventh level of Star Soul, and now even the three great elders of the family have been dispatched. It seems that he really wants to kill me." Li Ao was not stupid. He figured it out quickly. Although the elder sent out this time was also at the tenth level of Star Soul, Li Ao was not worried at all with his current strength. He actually wanted to fight him in a quick battle to verify his own strength with his own eyes.

　　Thinking of this, Li Ao simply shouted loudly, and a stream of energy suddenly came out of his body, condensing into a true energy dragon, and roared angrily. The true energy dragon grew as soon as it saw the wind, and instantly became several meters long. Flames swirled on its body, burning the surrounding ground into layers of cracks, first like a spider web, terrifying and creepy.

　　"Are all the people in the Hong family hiding their true colors? Come out!"

　　Li Ao roared, and rushed after the Qi dragon. Suddenly, rays of fire burst out from his clenched iron fist, red as a rainbow.

　　Bang bang bang bang bang bang!

　　Li Ao threw several punches in succession, directly exerting the "Sky-Breaking Divine Fist" to the highest level, raising the strength of the punch to a terrifying level ten times. The unparalleled strength of the punch condensed into a small square wheel, and it rolled towards the Hong family elder hiding in the dark like a spinning wheel.

　　The Qi dragon was in front, and the power of fire on its body was terrifying and boundless. Wherever it passed, all the surrounding low bushes were burned, leaving the elders of the Hong family with nowhere to hide. The unparalleled fist power that followed was like a destructive machine, crushing all the bushes and stones on the ground into powder wherever it passed.

　　Caught off guard by Li Ao, the elder of the Hong family flew up from the bushes like a rocket, and landed on the treetops above his head in a few flashes. He stared at Li Ao on the ground with lingering fear, as he had stopped attacking.

　　What kind of boy is this?

　　The elder of the Hong family was extremely shocked. According to his strength, it was already embarrassing for him to be able to sneak around and prepare for a sneak attack against a kid at the third level of Star Soul. He was actually known about it in advance by the other party. This was like two slaps in the face of the elder of the Hong family. The elder of the Hong family, who already had a white beard, had his face turn alternately blue and red, which was strange and abnormal.

　　"How could it be? How could he find out in advance?" The elder of the Hong family was full of questions, and his eyes became serious when he looked at Li Ao, "Could it be that this kid knew that I was hiding in the dark? Or is this kid's strength far beyond my reach?" The elder of the Hong family's mind turned rapidly, and his eyes became extremely unnatural when he looked at Li Ao, "Or... Or, this kid's strength has far exceeded mine? But... is this possible?"

　　The more the elder of the Hong family thought about it, the more shocked he became. He looked at Li Ao with a serious expression, and even showed a hint of defensiveness between his brows. An elder of the tenth level of Star Soul actually had to be cautious against a kid of the third level of Star Soul who didn't even have a complete Horcrux. The elder of the Hong family felt that his face was completely humiliated.

　　Li Ao stood quietly, still without any joy on his face. He had already confirmed that the opponent in front of him was one of the three elders of the Hong family. Li Ao had long since put aside his arrogance. To despise the enemy was to play with his own life. Li Ao would never go against his own life.

　　Glancing at the still somewhat cold moonlight, Li Ao could see every change in the expression of the Hong family elder in the dim moonlight, which made him feel like he was in control of the overall situation. It seemed that no matter how the Hong family elder wanted to act at this moment, it would not escape his eyes. As long as he could catch the opponent's attack trajectory, Li Ao was confident that he could easily take it on, or even kill the Hong family elder in a short time.

　　"Tenth level of Star Soul, you are the elder of the Hong family, right? I didn't expect that Hong Zhentian would send out an old antique like you to kill me. But, why doesn't he come here to die himself?" Li Ao raised his eyebrows and spoke mercilessly, implying that if Hong Zhentian came, he would still be committing suicide. Your strength is not as good as Hong Zhentian's, and you are obviously seeking your own death.

　　Chapter 43: Buddhist Mantras (Please collect and recommend)

　　Li Ao spoke harshly, and his words did not take the Hong family elder who had reached the tenth level of Star Soul seriously. The Hong family elder was a person who could shake the earth three times when he stamped his feet in the entire Xingyuan Continent. Moreover, he was definitely one of the top masters in the Xingyuan Continent with his cultivation reaching the tenth level of Star Soul. Even if he was not as good as the top existence like Hong Zhentian, he was definitely a first-class master. However, such a Hong family elder was actually looked down upon by a kid of the third level of Star Soul. The Hong family elder was so angry that his three corpses left his body.

　　"Boy, you have to pay the price for your arrogance. I hope you don't live up to your reputation, otherwise you will die ugly." The somewhat gloomy voice of the Hong family elder sounded. Li Ao's provocation undoubtedly ignited the anger of the Hong family elder. An angry lion is absolutely terrifying, not to mention the Hong family elder who is a hundred times more powerful than a lion. After this extremely angry voice fell, the figure of the Hong family elder was shaking. As the figure of the Hong family elder floated a few meters strangely on the tree canopy, a powerful and unparalleled true qi burst out. The white true qi was like a white rainbow, instantly illuminating the surrounding space of dozens of meters. As this true qi burst out, the figure of the Hong family elder also suddenly stopped in mid-air and stood in the air. The gray beard that grew to his chest made him look quite like a Taoist immortal, but the expression on his face became a little ferocious due to anger.

　　The elder of the Hong family finally got angry. It was a great shame to be provoked by a kid whom he didn't even take seriously.

　　"Boy, let me show you what real martial arts are. Don't think that you can do whatever you want just by learning something as rubbish as the Sky-Breaking Divine Fist." The expression of the Hong family elder became more and more ferocious, but after the words fell, his face finally softened a little, and a confident smile appeared on his face. "The power of heaven-level martial arts is beyond your imagination. Even if you practice the Sky-Breaking Divine Fist to a heaven-defying level, you are definitely not a match for my Hong family's Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art."

　　"In the face of true heaven-level martial arts, those rubbish are so fragile that they can withstand a single blow. Boy, be prepared to bear my wrath!" The elder of the Hong family became more and more excited as he spoke, as if the "Dayan Heavenly Sword Art" he displayed had already easily killed Li Ao. As the elder of the Hong family finished his words, the white true energy around him suddenly exploded, and with the sound of 'crackling', white sword lights suddenly appeared. There were tens of thousands of sword lights, which tightly surrounded the body of the elder of the Hong family.

　　The Hong family's "Da Yan Tian Sword Art", and it is the "Da Yan Tian Sword Art" that has reached the third level.

　　Li Ao's pupils tightened. After all, the Hong family's "Da Yan Tian Jian Jue" was a heavenly-level martial art. Even he had only cultivated it to the second level. However, the Hong family elder in front of him could easily display the third level of "Da Yan Tian Jian Jue", which made Li Ao surprised.

　　"Isn't it said that Hong Zhentian is the only one in the Hong family who has cultivated the "Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art" to the third level? How come his "Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art" is also at the third level? However, looking at the combination of these sword lights, it is not perfect. The seemingly smooth running trajectory always gives people a somewhat dull feeling. Yes, his "Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art" should have broken through to the third level only recently, and his grasp of the sword's running trajectory is still not perfect." Li Ao figured it out in an instant. Although the "Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art" performed by the elder of the Hong family has just reached the third level, the gap between the third level and the second level is only one level, but the strength has changed tremendously. There are quite a few people in the Hong family who have cultivated the "Da Yan Tian Jian Jue" to the second level, and there are even many people who have reached the second major perfection level, but the only one who can truly cultivate the "Da Yan Tian Jian Jue" to the third level is Hong Zhentian. Hong Zhentian has been able to dominate Dongjun for decades and even rank among the world's top masters, relying on the "Da Yan Tian Jian Jue" of the third level. This shows how powerful the "Da Yan Tian Jian Jue" of the third level is. Although the elders of the Hong family have just comprehended the "Da Yan Tian Jian Jue" of the third level, their strength has also changed dramatically.

　　Li Ao knew without thinking that with the third level of "Da Yan Tian Sword Art", the strength of this Hong family elder was definitely second only to Hong Zhentian. If one day he could comprehend the third level of "Da Yan Tian Sword Art" to the point of perfect integration, his strength would even be comparable to Hong Zhentian.

　　The strength of this elder of the Hong family is no longer just the tenth level of Star Soul. He can even rely on the "Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art" to sweep across the Star Soul realm. Unless he encounters a top master like Hong Zhentian, he will definitely have no rivals.

　　Li Ao now understood where the Hong family elder's confidence came from. Not to mention the strength of the tenth level of Star Soul, just this one move of "Da Yan Tian Jian Jue" was enough to make him laugh at the crowd. Moreover, it was used against Li Ao, a kid who was only at the third level of Star Soul. The Hong family elder was sure that he would win.

　　The "Da Yan Tian Jian Jue" performed by the elder of the Hong family transformed into nearly ten thousand sword lights, which flowed unsteadily above the sky like a layer of flowing clouds, locking the space within a hundred meters around Li Ao's head. This power was much more spectacular than the situation when Li Ao performed the "Da Yan Tian Jian Jue" in the Li family. The sword lights flowed in the sky like swimming fish, and the dazzling and murderous momentum rushed straight to the ground, killing the autumn grass and instantly chopped the bushes on the ground into powder.

　　Li Ao was at the center of the Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art, and was attacked the most fiercely. These sword lights poured down from the sky like a waterfall, forming a sword rain, and nine out of ten of them fell on Li Ao. However, when these sharp sword lights that could kill autumn grass, break iron and shatter stones rushed to Li Ao, it was like hitting a spiritual weapon that was tougher than steel, and did not cause any damage to Li Ao. On the contrary, Li Ao seemed to enjoy this endless sword rain very much, and he even closed his eyes comfortably.

　　"How is this possible? How is this possible? Is this kid the reincarnation of a demon? Even the sword light can't hurt him?" The elder of the Hong family looked ashen, still controlling the Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art in mid-air, but the sword light was like a dragon, but it couldn't hurt Li Ao at all. The expression on the face of the elder of the Hong family became more and more surprised, and the look he gave Li Ao became more and more strange, and in the end it completely turned into a look of fear.

　　"This kid is not a human! He is only at the third level of Star Soul, but he can't even be hurt by the "Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art". What's going on?" The elders of the Hong family were completely terrified. Even Hong Zhentian couldn't be so calm and composed under the third level of the "Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art", right?

　　The elders of the Hong family have become more and more certain that Li Ao's strength has far surpassed his, and has even approached the legendary Yuandan realm. After figuring it out, the fear on the faces of the elders of the Hong family slowly transformed, and there was even a hint of joy in their eyes as they stared at Li Ao.

　　This abnormal situation made Li Ao feel very unnatural, but he was immersed in an extremely wonderful martial arts experience at the moment and did not want to wake up, just wanting to maintain this enjoyment for a while. Even if the elders of the Hong family racked their brains, they would never have thought that the "Dayan Tianjian Jue" that was originally intended to kill Li Ao would actually change Li Ao's strength again. Once he woke up, Li Ao's strength would increase exponentially.

　　Even Li Ao had not anticipated that things would turn out so dramatically. He had originally mustered up his strength to take on the rain of swords from the Hong family elders, but unexpectedly, the golden dragon elephant that had condensed into a "Dragon Elephant Seal" in the ring actually took the initiative to attack. With a low roar from the dragon elephant, a golden beam of light rushed out from the ring. With the "Dragon Elephant Seal" as the center, golden rays of light emanated, shining on the bones, flesh and skin of Li Ao's body, emitting a gentle and warm light that made Li Ao feel extremely comfortable.

　　These golden lights were the golden lights that helped Li Ao change his body. When his body was attacked by the rain of swords, they appeared on their own initiative to help Li Ao change his body. Under the illumination of these golden lights, the Dragon Elephant Seal gradually began to operate, like true qi, running through Li Ao's body, coming out of the Jie Zi, opening the meridians, passing through the Qi Sea, and flowing around in the body. After completing a large cycle, it returned to the Jie Zi.

　　This extremely strange scene has left Li Ao stunned. The elders of the Hong family have no idea what changes have happened to Li Ao. In his eyes, the sword rain that can easily penetrate the Star Soul Armor and even the Horcrux has no effect on Li Ao's body. This scene completely shocked the elders of the Hong family. They stared at Li Ao in amazement as if they had seen an alien monster.

　　The power of "Dayan Tianjian Jue" was so terrifying that not only would it hit the flesh, even solid steel would be pierced through instantly. However, Li Ao was safe and sound under the rain of swords, and he seemed to be enjoying it. Not to mention the elders of the Hong family, anyone who saw it would be stunned.

　　"Freak! How terrifying is this kid's strength?" The elders of the Hong family have already recognized that Li Ao's true strength has surpassed the Star Soul realm, and is at least much stronger than himself. When they thought of the purpose of their visit this time, the surprise on their faces became even stronger. In the end, they had no hostility at all, and looked at Li Ao with a completely appreciative attitude, with joy in their eyes.

　　This strange change caught Li Ao, who had been immersed in the realization of the sudden change in the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung", off guard. A look of confusion appeared on his face, and he didn't know what kind of ointment the Hong family elder was selling.

　　"Damn it, is this old guy stupid? There's no need to be so happy just because the "Dayan Heavenly Sword Art" can't hurt me. We are rivals. You want to kill me, so why is he smiling when he sees that my strength has improved? Is this old man really stupid?" Li Ao simply ignored it. Since the elders of the Hong family didn't say anything, Li Ao could concentrate on feeling the changes of the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra" in his body.

　　This time, the changes that took place in the "Dragon Elephant Seal" were far beyond Li Ao's expectations. After the "Dragon Elephant Seal" had circulated in his body for a week, the mysterious golden bead that had been quietly floating in his qi sea also changed. The mysterious golden bead that could evolve various martial arts seemed to be filled with mist, and was soon filled with a layer of light golden mist. As the golden mist changed, it gradually condensed into golden mysterious runes. Although Li Ao had not seen much, he could recognize at a glance that they were all Buddhist mantras.

　　Seeing the mysterious Buddhist mantra appearing in the golden bead, the expression on Li Ao's face became more serious. The scene in the golden bead lasted for half an hour, and those constantly floating mysterious Buddhist mantras finally condensed into a complete practice.

　　"Buddhist mantras, there are a total of 365 Buddhist mantras, and this... this is actually a detailed explanation of the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung." Li Ao was extremely shocked, and the more he read it, the happier he became. It turned out that this mysterious chapter composed of 365 Buddhist mantras was the detailed practice method of the first level of the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung". Moreover, according to the records above, this first level is just an introduction, and there are many more realms behind it.

　　Li Ao was completely stunned when he saw these sudden appearance of Buddhist mantras. This once again demonstrated the power of the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu", which is definitely the ultimate practice method in the Buddhist realm.

　　Like Buddhist mantras and Taoist runes, they can only be formed by the most advanced cultivation techniques. In other words, the cultivation techniques that can form Buddhist mantras or Taoist runes must at least be able to be used as the sect's treasure. This kind of cultivation technique is rare, not to mention in the Xingyuan Continent, even in the world of cultivation and the world of Buddhism. The "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra" that Li Ao obtained turned out to be a cultivation technique of this level, which further strengthened Li Ao's idea of ​​practicing "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra" with all his strength in the future.

　　This time, with his strength improved, the Qi in Li Ao's body has been completely transformed into Yuanli, and his own cultivation realm has directly broken through to the third level of Star Soul. His true strength is comparable to that of a cultivator at the Yuandan level, but he has no time to practice the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra". Unexpectedly, under the attack of the Hong family elders, the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra" actually took the initiative to change, making his body extremely powerful in an instant, so that he could withstand the sword rain attack of the "Dayan Tianjian Jue" with his physical body.

　　What Li Ao could not have imagined was that the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu" had also changed. Looking at the 365 Buddhist mantras emerging from the golden beads, Li Ao also completely understood the method of practicing the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu".

　　Chapter 44: Vajra Dharmakaya (Please collect and recommend)

　　"Vajra Dharmakaya, the first level of "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra", condenses 365 Buddhist mantras. The mantras spread throughout the body and will train the body to be as strong as a diamond. The strength of the body can be comparable to that of low-grade spiritual weapons." Li Ao was stunned. The strength of the body alone could be comparable to the defensive power of low-grade spiritual weapons. This "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra" was really powerful.

　　What is the concept of the defense of low-grade spiritual weapons? Even those cultivators in the Yuanshen realm are just using spiritual weapons. Most of the cultivators in the Yuanshen realm who can own a top-grade spiritual weapon are wealthy people. To break the defense of low-grade spiritual weapons, at least a top-grade spiritual weapon is required. Of course, some high-grade spiritual weapons with abnormal attack power can also break the defense of low-grade spiritual weapons, but spiritual weapons of that level are rare after all.

　　What's more, his physical body has been trained to the level comparable to that of low-grade spiritual weapons. Li Ao has been completely overwhelmed by the surprise. The strength of his physical body is comparable to that of low-grade spiritual weapons. If he infuses his body with vital energy, it will be able to reach the level comparable to that of mid-grade spiritual weapons. By then, even those top-grade spiritual weapons may not be able to harm his body. As long as his physical body is not destroyed, Li Ao does not have to worry about his death. This is a great thing.

　　"So that's how it is. This 'Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra' is actually used to train the body and to generate supreme magical powers with the body. This is in line with the Buddhist practice method. However, just by condensing 365 Buddhist mantras, one can possess a Vajra Dharmakaya, and the strength of the body is comparable to that of lower-grade spiritual tools. If one reaches the highest level of condensing 180 million Buddhist mantras, I wonder what kind of power it will have? I'm afraid that the physical body alone will be able to destroy the immortal tools!" Li Ao was very happy. This time's gains were beyond his imagination. If he could complete the practice of the first level of the 'Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra', his life would be more secure. As long as the immortal cultivators did not take action, no one in the Xingyuan Continent would be able to hurt him.

　　The "Dragon Elephant Seal" in the body was like a trigger. After circulating in Li Ao's body several times, it directly led the transformation of the vital energy in Li Ao's body. In less than half a quarter of an hour, Li Ao condensed the 365 Buddhist mantras that appeared in the golden bead into as many as twelve. Each of these twelve golden Buddhist mantras was condensed from a dragon and elephant, and could be transformed into the "Dragon Elephant Seal" at will. If it were used with unparalleled power, it would definitely allow Li Ao to sweep the Star Soul realm. But what really made Li Ao feel incredible was that these twelve Buddhist mantras were not condensed together, but were scattered in every corner of the body. As long as there was a Buddhist mantra, the surrounding flesh and skin membranes became extremely strong. According to Li Ao's estimation, even if it could not match the defensive power of inferior spiritual weapons, it was more than enough to resist the attacks below the Yuandan realm. After all, Li Ao's body was already full of immortal energy of a cultivator, and his strength had long surpassed that realm. This time, the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Merit" condensed twelve Buddhist mantras, and his body was also condensed to the point of being as hard as iron and steel, extremely strong, and could easily withstand the attacks of the Star Soul realm.

　　All this happened so fast. From the assassination of the Hong family elder to Li Ao's realization of the true practice method of "Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu", it was only half an hour. The Hong family elder just waited quietly, his figure floating on the top of the tall bushes, the cold moonlight just reflected on his face. Li Ao could clearly see the change in the expression on the face of the Hong family elder, from the initial shock to the current surprise. Li Ao didn't know why this guy was surprised to see his strength improved, and he couldn't understand why the Hong family elder didn't interrupt him when he was realizing "Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu". If he was really interrupted, Li Ao's gains from this perception would be greatly reduced. At least Li Ao himself knew that these twelve Buddhist mantras would never be successfully condensed.

　　Even though there are only twelve Buddhist mantras, they are of great help to Li Ao's physical body. These twelve Buddhist mantras are releasing endless golden light all the time, tempering his flesh, bones and skin over and over again until they reach perfection.

　　Li Ao took a deep breath and squinted his eyes to look at the Hong family elder who was still floating on the top of the bushes. Although he was dozens of meters away, he could still see the face of the Hong family elder clearly with his eyesight and grasp his every change. At this moment, Li Ao's mentality of grasping the overall situation became stronger, as if the Hong family elder who was at the tenth level of Star Soul was just an ant in front of him, and his fate could be decided with a wave of his hand.

　　This is the mentality that the winner will only have when there is a huge disparity in strength, like a lion looking down on sheep, without a trace of vigilance or guard in his eyes, and even the hair on his body reveals his immense self-confidence, the confidence to control the overall situation.

　　Li Ao didn't know why he had such a sense of superiority, but after the Dragon Elephant Prajna Kungfu awakened twelve Buddhist mantras, Li Ao had truly possessed the capital to challenge the Hong family elders. His strength was far beyond that of the Hong family elders. If they really fought to the death, Li Ao was very sure to win, and the only one who would die would be the Hong family elders.

　　The cold moonlight shone through the dense forest onto Li Ao's face. A gleam of light flashed across Li Ao's eyes. He raised his head slightly and looked at the elder of the Hong family effortlessly.

　　"Do you want to kill me?" Li Ao asked again, but this time his tone was obviously different from before. There was no urgency and tension as before, but more casualness and indifference. After knowing that his strength was enough to kill the Hong family elder, Li Ao had regained his composure and looked at the Hong family elder in the air with a little confusion.

　　"Kill you? Haha, you must be joking, little brother. How could I kill you?" The Hong family elder's slack face suddenly tightened after hearing Li Ao's words, and then he smiled frankly, "We are not enemies, and I will not kill you. Besides, little brother is so young and promising, and his strength has long surpassed mine. I don't have that strength yet."

　　"So if you had the strength to kill me, I would be a dead man now." Li Ao teased. The change in the expression of the Hong family elder did not escape his eyes. The Hong family elder was definitely not acting when he performed the "Dayantian Sword Art". If Li Ao had not comprehended the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra" and instantly trained his body to the level comparable to a spiritual weapon, Li Ao might really be a dead man now.

　　"Little brother, you are joking. I am Hong Yuanli, the elder of the Hong family. I came to you because I have something important to tell you. I have absolutely no ill intentions." Hong Yuanli floated out slowly, like a fallen leaf, and slowly landed on the ground, five meters away from Li Ao. It can be seen that Hong Yuanli is still afraid of Li Ao's strength. The five-meter distance is just enough for him to have time to deal with any sudden changes.

　　Li Ao chuckled. Hong Yuanli didn't trust him, so how could he trust Hong Yuanli? But Hong Yuanli's words aroused some interest in him, and he asked, "Oh... So you are the great elder of the Hong family. I am so sorry for your disrespect. But I have nothing to do with the Hong family. I wonder what important news the great elder Hong is following me secretly to tell me? I am all ears."

　　Li Ao deliberately emphasized the word "sneaky", which was tantamount to telling the elder of the Hong family that he did not believe him. Hong Yuanli's face turned red. He was a person of the tenth level of Star Soul and the ground would shake three times if he stomped his feet in Dongjun. He was teased by a kid like this, and his face turned red immediately.

　　"Ahem... little brother, you misunderstood. I was just curious and wanted to test your strength. Now I see that you are indeed a genius with unfathomable strength. You just had an epiphany in front of me. This kind of thing is really hard to come by. I am sure that you must have gained a lot from this epiphany, right?" Hong Yuanli is an old and experienced man after all. He didn't care when Li Ao exposed his intentions. He immediately mentioned Li Ao's epiphany just now, which was tantamount to telling Li Ao that if I wanted to harm you, I would have stopped you just now. Why should I watch you successfully have an epiphany and improve your strength?

　　Li Ao was intelligent and understood that this remark was just a sign of anger at Hong Yuanli's sneaky behavior at the beginning. If Li Ao was not strong enough, he would have died in Hong Yuanli's sneak attack by now.

　　Hong Yuanli observed Li Ao's words and expressions, and he was indeed an old fox. Seeing Li Ao silent, he continued, "Little brother, you are a smart man, so I will not beat around the bush. This time, you are in big trouble!"

　　Chapter 45 Cooperation (Please collect and recommend)

　　"A disaster is coming?" Li Ao wanted to laugh, and there was a hint of hostility in his eyes when he looked at Hong Yuanli. "So you were sent by Hong Zhentian to kill me?"

　　At this moment, Li Ao was like a lion waiting for its prey, unusually calm, but no one would doubt his power after he exploded. Compared to the furious scene, at this moment, Li Ao was as calm as autumn water, talking about his own life and death as if he was talking about boring trivial matters that had nothing to do with him, which made people more frightened.

　　Hong Yuanli's eyes felt a sharp pain. Who on earth is this young man? Why does he make me feel so scared one after another? Even when facing the head of the family and those gods, this shouldn't happen, right?

　　He was so calm that he didn't look like a vigorous youngster at all. He was more steady and experienced than those battle-hardened old men. This young man was terrifying!

　　It seems that choosing him as a partner this time was definitely the right decision.

　　Hong Yuanli smiled awkwardly and took the opportunity to wave his sleeves to hide the fear and brief distraction in his heart. His slightly cloudy eyes looked lifeless, and it was this phenomenon that showed Li Ao that he had no intention of killing.

　　"Little brother, you are joking. I am here to cooperate with you. How can I do such a thing?" Hong Yuanli smiled frankly, but the slightly raised smile on his lips and slightly narrowed triangular eyes made him look more like an old fox, showing a malicious smile to his prey. "Besides, the one you offended this time is the Immortal. At this time, Hong Zhentian has been ordered to guard the exit of the Warcraft Forest. As long as you show up, he can wait for you and bring your head back to report to the Immortal."

　　"Hong Zhentian?" Li Ao frowned slightly. This made it seem like what the old fox said was true. After pacing around in the same place for two circles, Li Ao stopped and stared at Hong Yuanli with a bright look in his eyes. "So what is the purpose of your coming here, Elder Hong?"

　　Hong Yuanli would not remind himself of this stranger who had nothing to do with him and whom he had never even met before for no reason.

　　It seems that this old fox must have some intention, but I don't know what he, as the elder of the Hong family, is up to? Obviously, he will never help a stranger like me to be an enemy of Hong Zhentian for no reason, not to mention that the immortals of the Changsheng Sect are standing behind Hong Zhentian this time.

　　"Haha, little brother really speaks quickly, which is so refreshing!" Hong Yuanli's turbid eyes suddenly brightened, and the smile on the corners of his mouth became a little more intense. However, in Li Ao's opinion, this was completely a sign of a fox's tail being revealed.

　　Hehe, damn it, I don’t care if you are an elder of the Hong family. If you dare to have bad intentions towards me, I will make you live in agony and die in pain. I don’t even take Hong Zhentian seriously, so why bother when your strength is far inferior to Hong Zhentian’s?

　　Li Ao was very confident. Although he didn't know what Hong Yuanli was up to, he didn't need to worry about Hong Zhentian at all with his current strength, unless Hong Zhentian broke through to the Yuandan realm. But... was this possible?

　　Li Ao smiled secretly. This situation was not impossible, but simply impossible!

　　Li Ao narrowed his eyes slightly, waiting for Hong Yuanli's next words.

　　"The immortal of the Changsheng Sect gave Hong Zhentian a Green Scale Golden Pill. At this time, Hong Zhentian had already broken through to the Yuandan realm." Hong Yuanli said very carefully, and the expression on his face became a little more solemn, but the jealousy and envy in his eyes were still easily captured by Li Ao.

　　"Yuan Dan realm?" Li Ao couldn't help but exclaimed. This thing actually came true. It was impossible to achieve. According to Hong Zhentian's age, he should not dream of entering the Yuan Dan realm. But he actually entered the Yuan Dan realm after obtaining the Bi Lin Jin Dan. The Yuan Dan realm is the realm of immortals. It is not at the same level as the Xinghun realm. It is simply the difference between immortals and mortals!

　　Just like a carp leaping over the dragon gate, the Yuandan realm is a dragon gate. Only when a cultivator enters the Yuandan realm can he be truly free and unrestrained! The Yuandan realm is already the realm of a true cultivator! Lifespans are greatly increased, and Yuanli is surging. One is no longer afraid of aging, birth, old age, sickness and death. One can soar freely in the nine heavens, from Cangwu in the morning to Beihai in the evening. One can truly be free and unrestrained in the nine heavens and pursue immortality!

　　How many people dream of condensing Yuan Dan but cannot, even those who are gifted can only let their hair grow white, but die of old age because they cannot condense Yuan Dan. Therefore, in Xingyuan Continent, only those who have cultivated to the tenth level of Xinghun before the age of thirty can condense Yuan Dan. As long as the age is over thirty, it will be more difficult to condense Yuan Dan as the age increases. Hong Zhentian did not enter the tenth level of Xinghun until he was forty years old. Although he dominated Dongjun and was the first person in Dongjun, it was more difficult than ascending to heaven to condense Yuan Dan according to his age. However, now he can easily enter the Yuandan realm with just a Bibilin Jindan. How shocking!

　　When Li Ao heard the news suddenly, he felt as if a thunder exploded beside his ears, as if there were thousands of small insects buzzing, and his head was in a mess.

　　This is something that completely subverts common sense!

　　"Did Hong Zhentian really condense the Yuan Dan?" Li Ao asked with some disbelief. If Hong Zhentian really stepped into the Yuan Dan realm, his life would be in danger. The gap between the Yuan Dan realm and the tenth level of the Star Soul is simply the difference between heaven and earth, and it cannot be crossed.

　　Hong Yuanli could understand Li Ao's shock. If he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed it. He had been exploring the Star Soul Realm for decades and knew better than others how powerful this threshold between heaven and man was. However, Hong Zhentian actually broke through the realm he had always dreamed of with just a Green Scale Golden Pill, which made his dead mind active again. It was precisely because of this that he took the risk to cooperate with Li Ao.

　　There is always hope for life in crisis. The greater the danger, the more opportunities you will get. This time will be the biggest bet Hong Yuanli has made in his life!

　　Seeing Hong Yuanli nod affirmatively, Li Ao took a breath of cold air. This matter seemed to be certain. But why did this old fox come to tell me?

　　What is this guy for? It stands to reason that once Hong Zhentian enters the immortal realm, the Hong family will become even stronger. There doesn't seem to be any disadvantage for this great elder of the Hong family, right? Li Ao couldn't understand why Hong Yuanli wanted to go against Hong Zhentian, who was in the Yuandan realm. Moreover, behind Hong Zhentian was Yuan Changchuan of the Changsheng Sect, a real immortal cultivator who could destroy the 3 Hongcheng with just a wave of his hand.

　　Li Ao could still accept going against Hong Zhentian, but going against Yuan Changchuan would be a dead end. Li Ao couldn't understand why this old fox-like character would do such a stupid thing.

　　Could it be that this old fox was kicked in the head by a donkey?

　　Li Ao narrowed his eyes even tighter, and he was a little nervous. After all, he was going to face Hong Zhentian, who was in the Yuan Dan realm. Even though he had just entered the Yuan Dan realm, Hong Zhentian's strength was definitely not lower than that of the tiger monster. After all, humans had too many advantages over monsters.

　　"Although Hong Zhentian has the support of Immortal Yuan, don't you have the support of Fairy Liu? What's more, Fairy Liu is more powerful than Immortal Yuan. As long as you can pass this test of Hong Zhentian, who will dare to touch you after you return to Hongcheng?" There was a gleam in Hong Yuanli's triangular eyes, and the corners of his mouth slightly curled up as he spoke, and he showed a sly smile from time to time, which made Li Ao feel that he was an old fox with a lot of experience.

　　What Hong Yuanli said made sense. To outsiders, it seemed that Liu Ruyan was indeed taking special care of the Li family's grandfather and grandson. However, even Li Ao didn't know what Fairy Liu's purpose was. Li Ao was even less sure whether she would rescue him at the critical moment.

　　Li Ao could only smile bitterly and pretend to think. According to what Hong Yuanli said, it seemed that he would definitely not be able to avoid this level of Hong Zhentian. After all, there was only one way to return to Hongcheng from the Warcraft Forest, and that was the Ghost Wind Valley.

　　Without a doubt, Li Ao knew that Hong Zhentian must be waiting for him in Ghost Wind Valley to fall into his trap.

　　Li Ao was not only a little troubled, although his true strength was already comparable to the Yuandan realm, but a realm is a realm, not truly entering the Yuandan realm and being comparable to the Yuandan realm are simply not the same concept, the gap between the two may be just a fine line, or it may be a world of difference.

　　Hong Yuanli, the old fox, talked for a long time but still didn't tell his intention. Li Ao frowned slightly. It seemed that the old fox was waiting for him to speak.

　　"Oh... I don't know what benefit you, Elder Hong, will get? Are you crazy to offend Hong Zhentian and Yuan Changchuan for me?" Li Ao spoke bluntly. The fact that Hong Yuanli could tell him these things meant that he must have something to ask of him. But he was just a kid at the third level of Star Soul, how could he help him?

　　Immortal? Jade Scale Golden Pill? It was as if a flash of lightning flashed through Li Ao's mind and he immediately understood that Hong Yuanli must be after Liu Ruyan behind him, and he must be after the Jade Scale Golden Pill!

　　What if he offended the immortal? As long as he got Liu Ruyan's approval, it was equivalent to getting Liu Ruyan's protection. Hong Yuanli naturally didn't need to be afraid of Yuan Changchuan. Before Hong Yuanli could say anything, Li Ao had already understood that this old fox regarded himself as a thread connecting the immortal and Liu Ruyan as a big tree that he could rely on. With his status, Liu Ruyan naturally disdained to pay attention to him, so Hong Yuanli turned his attention to Li Ao.

　　Li Ao not only admired Hong Yuanli's courage, this was a big gamble, as long as there was a mistake in the middle link, Hong Yuanli would be doomed. Thinking of this, Li Ao not only admired Hong Yuanli's decisiveness and courage, but also felt a little respect for the old fox.

　　"If you and I work together to kill Hong Zhentian, as long as we return to Hongcheng and have the protection of Fairy Liu, we will be safe." Hong Yuanli said confidently. While speaking, Li Ao saw a murderous intent as bright as a star flashing across his turbid eyes. The naked murderous intent was even more terrifying than the murderous intent in Li Ao.

　　Those who can take charge of the Hong Family Elders Group are indeed ruthless people. Just the murderous aura that was released unintentionally made Li Ao feel a little helpless. This is not something that can be developed by killing thousands of people. It can only appear in those vicious people who have lived in killing for years.

　　Li Ao's narrowed eyes suddenly opened. It seemed that he had always underestimated this old man Yun from the Hong family.

　　Chapter 46: Ghost Wind Valley (Please collect and recommend)

　　Ghost Wind Valley is the only way out of the Monster Forest from Hongcheng.

　　The howling winds that roar all year round seem to blow close to the ground, and every gust of wind will blow up a layer of stone debris on the road where only bare bluestone is left. The entire Ghost Wind Valley is about ten meters wide, and both sides are lined with steep cliffs that are more than a hundred feet high. Even if Li Ao uses the Dragon Soaring to the Nine Heavens, it is difficult to fly to that height. Only those immortals who have cultivated to the Yuandan realm or above can fly freely above it and come and go as they please.

　　At this moment, at the top of the cliff on the left, Hong Zhentian, wearing a black tights, was sitting cross-legged on the ground quietly, looking extremely quiet. The wind on the top of the mountain was much gentler than that in the valley, but when the wind blew to the area three meters away from Hong Zhentian, it would whistle away. Looking carefully, it was not difficult to see that a layer of light blue light was shrouded three meters away from Hong Zhentian. The blue light was flowing, just like countless vibrant trees growing vigorously. This was no longer the true qi, but the five elements of immortal power comprehended by the immortal cultivators!

　　Immortal Yuanli, that is formed after one's strength reaches the Yuandan realm. Cultivators no longer need to temper their breath through the Qi Sea, but instead directly absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth through the Yuandan and gather it into the body. All matter between heaven and earth is composed of the five elements, and the Yuanli that practitioners directly absorb from nature is called the Five Elements Yuanli.

　　Of course, in addition to the five elements of energy, there are also some more special immortal energy, but there are very few people who can absorb the special immortal energy. However, each of them is extremely powerful. Relying on the power of special immortal energy, it is enough to make them invincible in the same realm.

　　The light green energy flowing around Hong Zhentian's body revealed a feeling of prosperity, and one could tell at a glance that it was the wood elemental force among the five elements.

　　A seemingly frail figure slowly appeared at the pass of the Ghost Wind Valley. The strong ghost winds immediately whistled towards him, and the entire valley was immediately filled with bursts of ghost cries and wolves howling. This is how the Ghost Wind Valley got its name.

　　The wind howled like a ghost crying.

　　This was Li Ao's second visit to Ghost Wind Valley. The first time was of course when he entered the Warcraft Forest from Hongcheng at night. This time, he was going back to Hongcheng through the Ghost Wind Valley.

　　"Damn it, this Ghost Wind Valley is really weird. These cold winds are as sharp as knives and swords. Ordinary cultivators in the Astral Realm may not be able to resist these ghost winds." Li Ao cursed inwardly, with a gleam of light in his eyes. The Ghost Wind Valley was only a thousand meters long. With his eyesight, he could see to the end of this straight valley, but there was nothing inside except the whistling cold wind. Under the strong ghost wind for many years, let alone the grass and trees, even the soil on the ground was blown away, leaving only the exposed green stone ground. It was also fortunate that the ground was a large piece of green stone that was connected together, otherwise the Ghost Wind Valley would definitely be full of flying sand and rocks, and that scene would definitely be unpleasant.

　　Li Ao frowned slightly. When he came in, he just felt that the ghost wind was as powerful as a sword. This Ghost Wind Valley was also a Jedi. But now walking in the Ghost Wind Valley, Li Ao just felt extremely disgusted. He saw the end of the valley at a glance, but he didn't see any trace of Hong Zhentian.

　　Damn it, is this old fox lying to me?

　　Li Ao quickly dismissed this idea. According to the agreement between him and Hong Yuanli, Li Ao led Hong Zhentian out of Ghost Wind Valley. After all, this ghost place had no end and there was no place to hide. Li Ao wanted to lead Hong Zhentian into the Monster Forest first, and then cooperate with Hong Yuanli. The two of them might be able to fight Hong Zhentian together.

　　This is a tough battle!

　　Li Ao sighed, and suddenly a gust of cold wind rushed straight into his throat through his open mouth. If Li Ao had not closed his mouth in time, Li Ao felt that this gust of cold wind as sharp as a sword would have rushed straight into his intestines and messed up his internal organs.

　　This is not a good thing.

　　With a bitter smile, he stomped his foot, and suddenly a stream of flaming energy swirled along Li Ao's body, forming a flaming shield that tightly surrounded Li Ao's body. The flaming shields were suspended one meter away from Li Ao's body, blocking all the fierce ghost winds outside.

　　The release of true qi is not Yuanli. After absorbing the demon pill of the tiger demon, the Yuanli in Li Ao's body is also fire Yuanli, but at this moment he is only using true qi, not Yuanli, which is very different in appearance and power. However, facing these strong winds, the release of true qi is enough to resist them. Moreover, Hong Zhentian is far away, so Li Ao naturally cannot reveal the secret of Yuanli in advance. He can only wait until Hong Zhentian is led into the Warcraft Forest before revealing it and giving Hong Zhentian a fatal blow at the critical moment.

　　Li Ao was not in a hurry. He chose to go out at dawn because it was part of his plan. At dawn, the sky was dark, but it was not a big obstacle for cultivators like them. They could see clearly a thousand meters away. Moreover, Hong Yuanli, who was hiding in the tree canopy at this time, would not be easily discovered by Hong Zhentian.

　　Li Ao walked forward for nearly a hundred meters. His speed was neither fast nor slow. He felt like he was strolling in a garden. His spiritual sense was quietly released, covering all the movements within a hundred meters around him. Unfortunately, apart from the whistling wind, there was not even the sound of grass swaying. This damn Ghost Wind Valley was filled with strong winds and vast expanses of bluestone. There was no grass or trees there.

　　Damn it, the bird knew where Hong Zhentian was hiding, could he be hiding in...

　　Li Ao's mind moved and he raised his head slightly. The environment of the Ghost Wind Valley was simple. Apart from the valley, there was the sky. He had never thought that Hong Zhentian would hide on the top of the cliff. Suddenly, he raised his head. The cliffs on both sides had been blown by the strong wind for who knows how many years and had become as smooth as a mirror. Not to mention standing on them, even Li Ao did not have the confidence that he could fly up there with his body skills.

　　A flash of lightning flashed through Li Ao's mind, and immediately made him break out in a cold sweat!

　　"I'm not strong enough to hide on the top of the cliff, but Hong Zhentian is already in the Yuandan realm now. He can be considered a cultivator after all. It shouldn't be difficult for him to go up and down the cliff." Li Ao suddenly woke up and realized that the real danger should be on the top of the mountain.

　　But when you look up, you can see fierce winds whistling and swirling in the air in the valley, forming tornadoes. The winds there are a hundred times stronger than those inside the valley.

　　That power is enough to tear the stellar monk into pieces!

　　Li Ao let out a long sigh. Although the top of the cliff was unusually quiet and there was nothing unusual, Li Ao was still worried and his pace unconsciously quickened.

　　"Who cares? It would be better if Hong Zhentian wasn't hiding here. I could return to Hongcheng safely." Li Ao cursed. This idea was obviously not true. If Hong Zhentian wasn't waiting here, why would Hong Yuanli be so stupid as to run to the Monster Forest to look for him? He would still be lurking in the treetops, waiting for him to lure Hong Zhentian away so that they could work together to kill the powerful enemy.

　　Li Ao unconsciously quickened his pace. The feeling of not being able to sense where the danger was coming from made him feel uneasy. Even the strong wind around him seemed to be more fierce, causing Li Ao's flame Qi shield to shake, and it felt a little shaky.

　　At the top of the cliff, Hong Zhentian, who had been sitting quietly, opened his eyes when Li Ao just stepped into the Ghost Wind Valley. His sharp eyes were like a sharp blade, tearing a hole in the Mu Yuanli passport in front of him, forming a strong wind and disappearing at the top of the cliff.

　　Hong Zhentian was motionless, his eyes did not move, he was as quiet as an old monk in meditation, his face was calm, and he was completely different from the majestic and domineering Lord of Hongcheng. At this moment, Hong Zhentian did not have the slightest aura of tyranny. The light green wood elemental force flowed all over his body, making his whole temperament look like a vibrant tree, with a sense of prosperity and tranquility.

　　After a long time, Hong Zhentian's eyes moved, as if an old dead tree suddenly came back to life, and the light green wood energy on his body became even thicker.

　　"The immortal skills are really different. This set of "Wood Spirit Sutra" is just the lowest level stuff, but it has such an effect. I wonder what changes will happen if I really practice those powerful immortal skills in the future." Hong Zhentian laughed and stood up suddenly. His eyelids fluttered, and he stared thoughtfully at Li Ao who was staring at Ling Lie's strong wind in the valley.

　　With his eyes as sharp as lightning, Hong Zhentian's consciousness was firmly locked on Li Ao through the endless wind and the hundred-foot space, but he did not dare to bring his consciousness too close to Li Ao, fearing that Li Ao would discover it in advance. At this time, Li Ao was alert and looked up at the top of the cliff, but he did not find any trace of Hong Zhentian, and it was difficult to find that the strong winds gathered above the Pan Valley and formed a series of phoenix eyes in the air of the Ghost Wind Valley, like the core of a spiral storm, and it was difficult to see farther.

　　"Strange, this kid's Qi is really strong. After three days, he has actually reached the third level of Star Soul. It seems that Fairy Liu must have given him some benefits, otherwise this would be impossible." Hong Zhentian's eyes burst into undisguised jealousy, "This kid is so lucky to be favored by Fairy Liu. If I also have the opportunity to get more immortal elixirs, it would be great! However, this time, I have to thank this kid for being able to be given the Green Scale Golden Pill and the "Wood Spirit Sutra" by Immortal Yuan. But, who told you to offend the immortal? This time you are definitely dead!"

　　Hong Zhentian laughed loudly, but his laughter was carried away by the strong wind from the top of the mountain and became increasingly blurred.

　　"Boy, you are doomed. Even if you advance to the tenth level of Star Soul, it will still be as easy for me to crush you to death as it is to crush an ant."

　　Hong Zhentian was fully confident. He was at the Yuandan realm, which was already the realm of immortal cultivators. It was not an exaggeration to call him an immortal. Not to mention Li Ao, a young man with only the third level of Star Soul, even if the elders of Hongcheng came together, Hong Zhentian was confident that he could win easily.

　　It is difficult to understand the wonder and power of immortals without reaching the Yuandan realm!

　　With a move of his body, like a roc spreading its wings, Hong Zhentian's body was wrapped in a light green wood elemental force and jumped into the Ghost Wind Valley.

　　Li Ao, who had been walking forward with his head down, suddenly stopped in his tracks. An extremely uneasy feeling of fear spread in his heart, making him panic. He could only stop and look up vigilantly at the vortex eyes that were condensed in the air. It seemed that something was about to break through the wind!

　　Are you here?

　　Li Ao half-closed his eyes, and even the flame Qi shield around him became a little dimmer so that it would not affect Li Ao's vision. He looked up at the Phoenix Eyes, and the panic in his heart slowly subsided.

　　Chapter 47: Momentum (Please collect and recommend)

　　The ghost winds were still howling fiercely in the Ghost Wind Valley, as fierce as swords. These fierce winds seemed to become more and more fierce and domineering, and more and more gloomy. The panic in Li Ao's heart had just subsided when he felt a sharp pain in his eyes. He stared at the figure falling from the sky above the Ghost Wind Valley.

　　Like a ghost, it was incredibly fast. When Li Ao caught it, he saw a black figure that seemed to emerge from the eye of the whirlpool. It was spun by the whirlwind and blown away. It was like a cannonball, with an incredibly fast speed. It instantly penetrated the gloomy wind that permeated the entire Ghost Wind Valley and shot towards Li Ao.

　　It’s here, it’s finally here!

　　Li Ao's pupils suddenly shrank, his eyes became cold, and he stared at the black figure that was getting closer and closer in front of him.

　　Hong Zhentian finally appeared! He appeared in an extremely strange and incredible way! However, Li Ao was not surprised at all. He just sighed in his heart. The Yuandan realm was really amazing. Those wind vortexes that were enough to make a master of the Xinghun realm drink a pot of wine had no effect on Hong Zhentian at all.

　　This is the difference in realm! The Xinghun realm can never be compared with the Yuandan realm. Even if Li Ao's strength is comparable to that of the Yuandan realm, he can never penetrate the wind vortex so easily and float down from the top of a cliff hundreds of feet high without any harm. That is something that only cultivators in the Yuandan realm can do!

　　Li Ao's eyes turned cold, but a faint smile slowly emerged on his face. The corners of his mouth slowly raised up in a strange arc, as if he was mocking someone.

　　Hong Zhentian was falling in the whirlwind, his body was already surrounded by thick wood element power. A layer of light green light condensed into a transparent protective shield, which always protected him inside. The whistling and roaring strong winds like mad beasts would naturally bypass the green protective shield when they blew it, and would not affect Hong Zhentian's protective shield at all. Even a tiny bit of spiritual power in the surrounding wind was transformed into light green wood element power, which slowly replenished the wood element power consumed by Hong Zhentian's protective shield, making the light green light much stronger and the vibrant smell became more intense.

　　Wind force is a kind of wood elemental force. Hong Zhentian practiced the "Wood Spirit Technique" and his whole body was full of wood elemental force. At this time, being in the eye of the wind, not only did he not feel uncomfortable at all, but he felt more comfortable like a fish in water. With the supplement of the surrounding wind force, Hong Zhentian's wood elemental force was actually slowly increasing!

　　The immortal energy is truly extraordinary. Even the wind that is everywhere in nature can be transformed into energy and absorbed into the body. It is truly worthy of being an immortal's ability, omnipresent.

　　Hong Zhentian was not in a hurry to deal with Li Ao. In his eyes, Li Ao was like an ant that could be easily crushed to death. On the contrary, he wanted to enjoy the trick of torturing his opponent, and then enjoy the feeling of toying with his opponent, and then watch his opponent die miserably in front of him.

　　"Anyway, Immortal Yuan only wants this kid's head. There's still plenty of time before dawn, so I can just vent my anger. I absolutely cannot let this kid die so easily."

　　Hong Zhentian's eyes turned cold and a smile appeared on his face. However, when he saw Li Ao looking at him with a smile on his face, Hong Zhentian's anger disappeared.

　　"You little bastard, let's see how you can laugh later."

　　Hong Zhentian cursed softly. His strength was originally far superior to Li Ao's, and after breaking through to the Yuandan realm, he no longer took Li Ao seriously.

　　Seeing Hong Zhentian finally appear, Li Ao felt relieved. After all, compared to the feeling of not knowing where the danger was, seeing Hong Zhentian appear in front of him made Li Ao feel more at ease. Unknown dangers are more terrifying! Seeing Hong Zhentian appear at this time, Li Ao felt like he had put down a stone in his heart. His eyes became clear and he looked at Hong Zhentian quietly.

　　After not seeing each other for a few days, Hong Zhentian seemed to have changed a lot, especially after he cultivated the Wood Element Force. His whole aura became much weaker, lacking the original... aura of a king who dominated the world.

　　This was Li Ao's first impression! However, Li Ao frowned! Compared to the gentle Hong Zhentian, Li Ao would rather face the arrogant Hong Zhentian who dominated the world.

　　"I didn't expect that in just three days, Hong Zhentian not only broke through to the Yuandan realm, but also made some progress in his Yuanli cultivation. He has completely cleansed the true qi in his body and transformed it into immortal Yuanli."

　　Li Ao frowned even more tightly! The technique a person practices is absolutely related to his temperament. In the past, Hong Zhentian practiced the domineering true qi, and his whole body was full of a fierce and unparalleled powerful aura. At this time, Hong Zhentian, who practiced the "Wood Spirit Technique", became much gentler. This shows that Hong Zhentian has completely transformed the domineering true qi in his body into a slightly mild wood elemental force, which is definitely not comparable to the rookie who has just entered the Yuandan realm.

　　Originally, it was thought that even if Hong Zhentian broke through the Yuandan realm, he would only be at the initial stage of Yuanli, and even whether he could stably control the immortal Yuanli was a big problem. Unexpectedly, the scene before him was beyond Li Ao's expectations.

　　"It seems that Hong Zhentian's strength is far superior to that of the tiger monster. This is a tough battle with no guarantee of success!"

　　Li Ao's face did not look good. This situation was unexpected and very disadvantageous to him.

　　"Oh my... isn't this the head of the Hong family? What brought you to this damn place? Look... Could it be that you came here specifically to welcome me? You are too polite."

　　Li Aotian laughed shamelessly, but he had already made a plan in his mind. Since Hong Zhentian's momentum had already merged with Mu Yuanli, he would disrupt his momentum first, break it down bit by bit, and make him reveal his flaws.

　　In battle, momentum is very important. No matter how powerful a cultivator is, his momentum and true energy must be connected. If the momentum is disrupted, the control over the true energy and energy will definitely be greatly reduced. Hong Zhentian has just entered the Yuandan realm. Although he has integrated his momentum and energy and can control them, this control is absolutely limited. In other words, it is not stable. Li Ao is trying to disrupt Hong Zhentian's momentum. Once the momentum is disrupted, the control over the wood energy will be greatly reduced, and Hong Zhentian's strength will also be reduced a lot.

　　Li Ao narrowed his eyes, and the disdain on his face became even stronger. He looked at Hong Zhentian with disdain, even deliberately revealing a look of contempt.

　　"Hmph... you little bastard, you're finally here. I've waited for you here for a day and a night. Let's see who can save you this time. After I vent my anger, I will chop off your dog head. After all, that's what the Immortal wants."

　　Hong Zhentian laughed. In his opinion, Li Ao should be torn into pieces. However, he had to obey Yuan Changchuan's order. He felt that simply killing Li Ao and leaving him with an intact head was too good for him. Moreover, what kind of expression was Li Ao? It was a look of disdain. An opponent who was about to die actually disdained him, just like a rabbit sneered maliciously at a tiger. Hong Zhentian felt the anger roaring in his heart. As the head of Hongcheng family and the number one person in Dongjun, even the heads of those big families had to be polite and servile when they saw him. Who dared to be so arrogant like this kid and even despise him?

　　"You little beast, you are really courting death! I didn't kill you last time, you are lucky, but let's see where you can run this time."

　　Hong Zhentian was completely furious. He had maintained a bad temper for decades, so how could he change it so easily? The gentle aura he had cultivated from practicing the "Wood Spirit Sutra" disappeared in an instant.

　　Like an enraged tiger, it roared with a roar as loud as thunder, and even blew the surrounding strong wind backwards, forming a wind sword that shot to the bluestone wall ten meters away. With a "bang", a terrifying huge pit exploded.

　　Hong Zhentian was enraged, and the consequences were disastrous! When a Yuandan realm expert got angry, the consequences were absolutely horrific!

　　Li Ao seemed to have no reaction. After seeing the unparalleled aura emanating from Hong Zhentian, instead of being shocked, a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes.

　　"It's so easy to break this guy's aura. This way, aura and Mu Yuanli are incompatible. No wonder the force this guy is emitting is no longer Mu Yuanli."

　　Li Ao opened his eyes suddenly, watching the strong winds around Hong Zhentian begin to condense with the black true energy coming out of Hong Zhentian, and soon condensed into a sword formation. The terrifying sword energy was released, tearing apart all the fierce winds around, and there were tens of thousands of sword lights circulating in the sky, covering the entire Ghost Wind Valley.

　　The third level of "Da Yan Tian Jian Jue" is a heavenly-level martial art that unleashes the strongest attack. This is definitely the most powerful attack in the Xingyuan Continent. The sword light is flowing, with infinite power. Even the strong wind in the Ghost Wind Valley is attracted to the sword formation and soon merges with the sword light to form a part of the sword formation.

　　Li Ao's pupils suddenly contracted, and he looked at the scene in front of him in surprise and amazement.

　　"Hong Zhentian is worthy of being the best master in East County. He has already practiced the Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art to this level. It's really amazing and incredible!"

　　Li Ao suddenly sighed, looking at the sword formation in the air that was getting bigger and bigger. He couldn't delay any longer, and the flame shield around him shrank instantly. With a low shout of "you", more intense flames and true energy emerged from under his feet.

　　Roar....

　　A dragon roar was heard, and the free flame energy suddenly condensed into a long dragon shining with golden light. Li Ao jumped onto the dragon's back, broke through the air, and fled into the Ghost Wind Valley.

　　Chapter 48 Shock (Please collect and recommend)

　　Although Hong Zhentian only released his true energy, the "Da Yan Tian Jian Jue" he displayed was a heaven-level martial art after all, and it was also a rare top-level martial art in the entire Xingyuan Continent. Although its power was not enough to rival the immortal family's magic, it was enough to be invincible below the Yuandan realm, not to mention that it was the "Da Yan Tian Jian Jue" at the highest level that was activated by Hong Zhentian? Under Hong Zhentian's control, the sword light was like a dragon, and golden and silver sword lights spread out in an instant, covering the entire Ghost Wind Valley within a distance of nearly a thousand meters. This was definitely the strongest power of the "Da Yan Tian Jian Jue".

　　The dazzling sword lights were like swimming dragons or nimble little fish flying around in the sky above the Ghost Wind Valley. After the surrounding strong winds were merged into the sword formation by Hong Zhentian, the power of the "Dayantian Sword Art" doubled. Wherever there was wind, it became the range of the sword formation. The strong winds were all transformed into sharp sword lights, and the entire Ghost Wind Valley was shrouded in the range of the sword formation.

　　For a moment, the sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howling, accompanied by bursts of clear sword chants, resounded through the sky.

　　"Da Yan Tian Jian Jue" is like a picture of a constantly shifting starry sky. Above the entire Ghost Wind Valley is an endless sea of ​​stars. The sword lights flowing above are like shooting stars. The scene looks gorgeous and dazzling. It has a very beautiful and eye-catching feeling. At first glance, it feels quite amazing.

　　But Li Ao didn't have time to appreciate these, nor did he think they were good-looking. In his eyes, these sword lights were deadly. After the sword light formed by the strong wind around him almost tore the Qi protective shield around his body, Li Ao's speed increased a bit. However, the entire Ghost Wind Valley had been covered by Hong Zhentian's sword formation, and even the strong wind inside had become part of the sword formation. Even if Li Ao was faster, he still couldn't escape the range of the sword formation.

　　Rays of sword light were like rain, flowing from the top of the head like stars, condensing into the center of a huge vortex and projecting down. The sword rain was pouring down, and rays of sword energy were scratching on the bluestone slabs on the ground around them. The bluestone slabs that had withstood hundreds of years of strong winds and remained intact were now split into terrifying and boundless cracks, like terrifying scars, splitting across the ground and spreading out like a spider web, terrifying beyond words.

　　The power of the sword formation was so terrifying that even the bluestone that was as solid as steel was torn into pieces. Li Ao had no time to be surprised and still maintained the speed of a dragon soaring into the sky. At the same time, he shouted loudly and an unparalleled golden light burst out from his body, instantly condensing into a golden dragon elephant.

　　It was like light suddenly appeared in the dark night, ushering in the precious dawn. After the golden light burst out from Li Ao's body, a hundred-meter-long golden dragon elephant also stepped out.

　　'boom'

　　The dragon-elephant stomped on the ground with immense power. This huge hoof stomped suddenly on the endless sword light, as if stomping on a piece of glass. There were a series of crisp crackling sounds, and as if in a continuous reaction, a broken sword net appeared out of thin air at the place where the dragon-elephant stepped. The blue-gray sword net was like a piece of glass with excellent light transmittance, but at this time it was covered with spider-web-like cracks.

　　Boom boom...

　　The dragon elephant stepped on the ground and trampled it violently, releasing even more infinite power. Waves of golden energy formed like ripples and spread out in an instant, trampling the shattered sword net around it into pieces like a rotten wood and disappearing. Under the dragon elephant's repeated trampling, even the bluestone slabs on the ground were affected. The bluestone slabs that had already had cracks seemed to have suffered a more violent destruction once again. The cracks that had originally looked like spider webs suddenly exploded. After the stone chips flew everywhere, there was no spider web at all on the huge ground. Instead, there was an oval-shaped terrifying pit, which was invisible, but at least nearly a hundred meters deep. Even Li Ao was shocked by the power of the dragon elephant's prison.

　　This power has already exceeded the scope of the Star Soul Realm and is definitely not something that a cultivator in the Star Soul Realm can do!

　　Li Ao stared at the horrific hole on the ground in shock, as if a big hole had been blasted in his heart. He was so shocked by the power of "Divine Elephant Prison" that he even forgot to run away.

　　"Damn it, what's going on? The power of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra seems to have increased dozens of times. Could it be because the twelve Buddhist mantras have awakened in my body?"

　　Li Ao stared blankly at the horrific effect he had caused, with only boundless shock remaining in his heart!

　　Not only Li Ao was shocked, Hong Zhentian was even more shocked than Li Ao! This terrifying pit was like an endless magic cave, releasing endless fear from it, making Hong Zhentian's heart beat wildly. Looking at this terrifying and boundless pit, he actually began to retreat.

　　Is this a third-level Star Soul kid who can do this? How is this possible? This is absolutely impossible. Even I don’t have this ability. Is this kid really a monster?

　　Hesitation began to appear in Hong Zhentian's pupils, slowly turning into fear.

　　He was actually afraid of a kid whose strength was only at the third level of Star Soul. In his eyes, he was like an ant. Hong Zhentian looked as if he had eaten bitter herbs, and his face became extremely ugly.

　　There is no doubt that Li Ao's attack this time completely stunned Hong Zhentian.

　　But it is also true that anyone who sees such a terrifying attack would be afraid, hesitant, and terrified!

　　This is no longer something that can be done at the Star Soul Realm. It is comparable to the spells cast by cultivators at the Yuandan Realm, and is no longer something that cultivators from the Xingyuan Continent can do.

　　Thousands of meters above the sky, two figures were quietly suspended in the sky, without even a trace of energy fluctuation around their bodies. The fierce wind around them was enough to tear apart the bodies of cultivators in the Star Soul Realm, but when it blew onto these two people, it was as if they suddenly disappeared, without causing any impact on them.

　　The scene was extremely bizarre. It was hard to imagine that someone could fly to a height of more than a thousand meters, let alone remain safe and sound in a gale that was more fierce than a sword. This was no longer a realm that the cultivators of the Xingyuan Continent could reach.

　　Only the legendary immortals can do it, and only that group of immortal cultivators in the world of cultivation!

　　And these two people were actually from the Immortal Sect, and were not disciples of the Changsheng Sect. The clothes on their bodies looked extremely strange, and they naturally released a layer of red light all the time. Looking closely, it was the fire element among the five elements.

　　These two people are disciples of the Five Elements Sect, a major sect in the world of cultivation. Both of them have reached the tenth level of the Yuanshen realm. They are responsible for recruiting disciples for the Five Elements Sect in the Xingyuan Continent this time. Although these sects are in constant contact with each other, they have always had fixed territories to recruit disciples. The territory where the Five Elements Sect recruits disciples is in Nanjun, which is far away from Dongjun. I wonder why these two people came here.

　　However, both of them were obviously shocked by the attack launched by Li Ao. They stopped and looked at the two people in the Ghost Wind Valley with interest.

　　"This kid is interesting. His strength is only at the third level of Star Soul, but all of his Qi has been transformed into Fire Elemental Force. Moreover, the attack he just launched seems to be comparable to low-level spells. Such aptitude is rare. If he can enter my Five Elements Sect to practice the method of refining weapons, he will definitely have a bright future."

　　One of them was a tall and thin man who was as thin as a bamboo pole. As he spoke, he stroked his dark beard which was half shorter than a goat's tail. In his eyes, the secrets of Li Ao seemed transparent and could be seen clearly.

　　These two men have their own unique looks. One is tall and thin like a bamboo pole, and the other is short and fat like a winter melon. There is no need for them to act. Just standing there is a farce.

　　"Hmph! Don't worry about it. After this catastrophe in the cultivation world, I don't know how many sects will perish. I hope the teachers can come back safely, otherwise our Five Elements Sect will be finished."

　　The short and fat man said, glancing at the thin man with disdain, and when his eyes fell on Li Ao in Ghost Wind Valley, they suddenly lit up.

　　"Okay, okay, if this kid can enter our Five Elements Sect, he will be another genius. If we can recruit a few more geniuses like him, why worry about the Five Elements Sect's hopeless revitalization?"

　　"Haha, you shorty finally got it. However, among the twenty young men we brought this time, there are a few with good qualifications. I just don't know if they can stand out from this trial."

　　Taoist Bamboo Pole continued stroking his pigtail beard and spoke with great enjoyment. In his sleeve, a transparent magic weapon that looked like a glass ball was glowing. If you look closely, you can easily see that there is a small world inside, with a pavilion and a red pavilion. Inside, twenty young men are standing or sitting scattered around.

　　These young men seemed to be able to hear the conversation between the two. When they heard about Li Ao's talent, they raised their eyebrows and showed a look of dissatisfaction. When they heard about the next trial, their eyes lit up again.

　　But there was one person among these people who was particularly different. No matter how others changed, this person looked as if it had nothing to do with him. He lay lazily on the red tiles of the attic, with a wine gourd as big as a small baby lying next to him.

　　"Good wine, good wine. Life is short, why not drink and have fun?"

　　This man was talking to himself, and his words were also drunken. At the end of his speech, he directly picked up the wine gourd. This huge wine gourd flew directly over his head. The mouth of the gourd tilted slightly, and streams of mellow liquor rolled into his throat.

　　"It's not pure, it's not pure. The unscrupulous merchant must have diluted it with water. My money has been wasted again."

　　The man took a sip, then kicked angrily with one foot, hitting the bottom of the gourd. The gourd tilted, and the mellow wine immediately flowed out, flowing along the eaves like rain and falling to the ground.

　　This man didn't feel bad at all. After the wine in the gourd was drained, he sat up lazily, hugged the wine gourd, and wiped his waist, and a snow-white exquisite wine pot appeared again. He put the wine pot to his nose and sniffed it gently, and stretched out his nasal sound as if he was enjoying it extremely.

　　"Well... this is a good wine."

　　After saying that, he raised his head, laughed and poured the wine into his mouth.

　　Chapter 49: Breaking the Trend (Please collect, please collect)

　　Li Ao quickly woke up from the powerful force of "Divine Elephant Prison", touched his nose, and glanced at Hong Zhentian, whose eyes were gloomy, his face was alternating between blue and white, and even had black anger. At this time, Hong Zhentian obviously had not recovered from the shock just now.

　　Damn, this old guy’s strength is really terrifying. However, this time my “Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung” has made great progress. I don’t know how effective it will be.

　　Li Ao was somewhat excited to try it out. Although according to the records, the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra" was just a method of cultivating the physical body, once the physical body was strong, the powerful force that the body could exert was enough to shock the heavens, let alone deal with some immortal cultivators? However, Li Ao's current strength was far from enough. After all, his "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra" had just condensed twelve Buddhist mantras, and it was still a long way from being fully refined to the first level, let alone the highest level?

　　However, the rapid progress of "Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu" has actually caused such an amazing change in his strength. The power of the attack just now that relied solely on the physical essence is hundreds of times stronger than before. Li Ao has regained his confidence. His eyes narrowed slightly. He is not worried at all and is not in a hurry to leave the Ghost Wind Valley.

　　Maybe I should have a good fight with this old guy.

　　Li Ao, not only did he not have the slightest fear, he even wanted to test what level the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Kungfu" could elevate his physical body to. The extraordinary Buddhist skills, cultivating the physical body, did not condense the five elements of immortal energy like the Taoists, but the indomitable and powerful physical essence!

　　The so-called physical essence is actually the same level as the five elements of Taoist power, but the practice of Buddhism is to temper the physical body to the extreme, to achieve the body of diamond, and the energy similar to the immortal power that is naturally generated from the physical body is the physical essence. This physical essence not only improves the physical strength of Buddhist monks, but also can be transformed into four energies, which are the four material groups of Buddhist practice, and also the four materials that Buddhism believes make up the world. Earth, water, wind and fire, after the physical essence is cultivated, it can easily transform these four energy substances, and let these four energies coexist harmoniously in the body, and regard the physical body as a piece of heaven and earth, and these four most basic energies can replace everything in the physical body. When you practice to a high level, you can comprehend the highest realm of Buddhist practice, which is also the most mysterious realm, called "emptiness".

　　The so-called "emptiness" is omnipresent and everywhere. At this time, the cultivator has been able to abandon the physical body and ascend to the realm of Buddha. The strength is comparable to the real immortal realm among the cultivators, and they can survive the heavenly calamity and ascend to the immortal world.

　　Li Ao had learned all of this information from the Dragon Elephant Demon-Suppressing Art, but he had never had the chance to experiment with it. Now, facing a strong enemy like Hong Zhentian, it actually aroused his passion.

　　"Damn old thing, hehe, if you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have the ability. If I don't show my power, do you really think I'm made of mud? Well, let's settle old and new accounts today. Don't think that I'm afraid of you just because I rely on the Green Scale Golden Pill to break through to the Yuan Dan realm. When I was in the Star Body realm, I didn't take your Hong family seriously, let alone now that my strength has greatly increased. Don't you have a precious son? Do you want to know where he is now?" Li Ao narrowed his eyes. Hong Zhentian had been irritated by him, and this anger was scared away by the terrifying power of the Dragon Elephant Prison that Li Ao had just displayed. At this time, Li Ao simply dropped a blockbuster bomb and completely angered Hong Zhentian, making him unable to integrate his momentum into his Yuanli anymore. As long as this plan succeeded, Hong Zhentian would have the strength of the Yuan Dan realm but could only exert the strength of the tenth level of Star Soul.

　　The seventh young master of the Hong family was also Hong Zhentian's favorite, but that guy had tragically died at the hands of Li Ao. He had originally wanted to keep this matter a secret, but, at this moment, it was the best weapon to provoke Hong Zhentian.

　　"What do you mean, little bastard?"

　　Hong Zhentian had calmed down, and the light green Wood Element Force glowed on his body again. He was about to calm down his aura and merge it with his own Wood Element Force, but he was startled by Li Ao's words and trembled. The light green Wood Element Force that had just condensed on his body dissipated again.

　　"What on earth do you mean, little bastard?"

　　Hong Zhentian pressed forward step by step, and saw that Li Ao was just smiling slightly and not saying anything, but there was obvious contempt in his eyes, which was a challenge and disregard for him. Hong Zhentian's anger, which had just subsided, was ignited once again.

　　Okay, now is the time.

　　Seeing Hong Zhentian's rage, Li Ao's eyes lit up. He wanted to take advantage of the old guy's anger and add fuel to the fire. This way, the old guy would never be able to calm down again, and Li Ao would have the capital to fight him.

　　At this time, Li Ao had completely forgotten the agreement with Hong Yuanli, and had even forgotten about the lure and ambush.

　　"Hey, what do you think this is?"

　　Li Ao's palm lit up, and suddenly an extremely dazzling sword light floated out from his hand. The sword light left his hand and exploded with a "bang". In an instant, nearly a thousand sword lights appeared. The thousand sword lights flowed unsteadily and evolved into a sword picture, which was the Hong family's unique family heirloom "Dayantian Sword Art".

　　Hong Zhentian was stunned, looking at the sword formation floating in front of Li Ao in shock. This was obviously the secret of his Hong family, and the basis for the Hong family's dominance in Dongjun. Even the core disciples of the family did not have the opportunity to practice. How could an outsider like Li Ao know the "Da Yan Tian Jian Jue"? Moreover, the sword formation was moving like a dragon, with nearly a thousand sword lights, which meant that it had already broken through to the third level!

　　Even among the Hong family, there were not many people who had comprehended the third level of "Da Yan Tian Jian Jue". This kid, an outsider, had actually cultivated the Hong family's secret skills to this level. The shock in Hong Zhentian's heart was even greater than when he saw the big hole on the ground just now, and he even felt a little scared.

　　"You little bastard, how did you know the Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art of my Hong family? Who are you? And what did you mean by what you just said?"

　　Hong Zhentian was shocked, and it was as if a huge wave of shock had occurred in his heart. The look in his eyes as he waited for Li Ao was filled with naked murderous intent.

　　This kid must die. The Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art is the foundation of the Hong family. If even the Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art is spread out, the Hong family's reputation in Dongjun will be ruined. A powerful family that dominates one side, even its family martial arts are learned by outsiders. This is tantamount to slapping Hong Zhentian in the face. The reputation accumulated by the Hong family for hundreds of years will be gone. Only by killing Li Ao and ending this matter can Hong Zhentian feel relieved.

　　"Hehe, what do you mean? Can't you see it? Do you remember your precious son, the Seventh Young Master? He gave me the "Da Yan Tian Jian Jue" and said it was a filial gift. Tsk tsk, I didn't expect it to be just some rubbish. I just practiced it for a few times and I reached the third level. I don't know what the brains of those pigs in the Hong family are. They can't even reach the second level. You, an old guy, do have some brains. You have reached the third level, but you are half buried in the ground and you are only at this level. It's really not good, not good."

　　Li Ao laughed. The Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art of the Hong family had become something of a low standard in his mouth. Moreover, Hong Zhentian, who was definitely the most familiar with the Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art in the world today and the number one person in Dongjun who had become one of the world's masters by relying on the Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art in the Great Perfection Realm, was actually worthless to him. Hong Zhentian was completely enraged. His anger was like the roaring magma deep underground, as if it was about to break out of his chest, flow along his blood, and ignite the hot blood in his body.

　　Being looked down upon by Li Ao like this, Hong Zhentian's rage had reached its peak. Looking at Li Ao's eyes it seemed as if there were flames burning. His already extremely weak wood elemental power was now completely gone. Black mist permeated his entire body. The sword formation in the Ghost Wind Valley became several times thicker again, and a terrifying sword pressure that was dozens of times more terrifying than before came down on Li Ao's head.

　　The terrifying sword pressure gathered all the surrounding strong winds, and lines of sword energy spread and floated in it, turning the entire Ghost Wind Valley into a terrifying desolate area once again.

　　Li Ao was not surprised. After seeing the change in Hong Zhentian's momentum, he felt relieved. The stronger the power of Hong Zhentian's sword formation, the farther his realm was from the Yuandan realm. As long as Hong Zhentian did not enter the Yuandan realm, Li Ao had the confidence to fight him.

　　"Xiao Qi, what did you do to him?"

　　Li Ao's words suddenly made Hong Zhentian's murderous intent rise. Without thinking, Hong Zhentian also guessed the result. The look he gave Li Ao became even fiercer, like an enraged beast, with nothing but naked murderous intent.

　　"Well, you little bastard, how dare you kill my Xiao Qi? I will grind you to dust to ashes to relieve my hatred!" Hong Zhentian's eyes were extremely cold. "Not only will you die, but even your family will be buried with my Xiao Qi. No one can stop it, no one can change it, your whole family will die!"

　　At this time, Hong Zhentian was completely enraged, and infinite soul power emerged from his head. In this infinite sword light, a pitch-black broadsword as big as a door panel soared into the sky, and black mists lingered on it. After the black sword rushed into the air, the surrounding sword array light was like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, all merging into the broadsword. For a moment, the sword light shone in all directions, and the pitch-black sword light rushed straight into the sky, forming a streak, which completely crushed the terrifying eye of the wind that remained unchanged all year round on the top of the Ghost Wind Valley.

　　The wind was fierce and the sword energy was whistling. This long sword was like the sword of death from hell. Wherever it went, layers of terrifying black sword energy swirled around, absorbing all the surrounding strong winds into the long sword. After absorbing the sword formation and the strong wind, the dark light on the sword body suddenly became dozens of times stronger.

　　Chapter 50: Giant Gate Sword (Please collect and recommend)

　　Under this overwhelming and powerful aura, Li Ao couldn't help but be shocked.

　　"Horcrux, this is Hong Zhentian's Horcrux sword, and judging by its powerful aura, it is definitely a top-level Horcrux, and its power is comparable to that of a primary soul weapon."

　　Li Ao was extremely shocked. Looking at the soul weapon sword summoned by Hong Zhentian, his eyes were full of shock.

　　Weapons are generally classified into two categories: life magic weapons and immortality magic weapons. Soul weapons are between immortality magic weapons and ordinary weapons. The power of ordinary soul weapons is weaker than that of spiritual weapons. Even the power of the lowest-grade spiritual weapons is not comparable to that of soul weapons. However, there are thousands of ways to refine soul weapons, which determines that the power of soul weapons will not remain unchanged.

　　Like the method of refining "Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron" that Li Ao obtained, the soul weapon refined is cultivated as a magic weapon embryo, and can be directly refined into the immortal cultivator's life magic weapon in the future. It is extremely powerful, so the power at the soul weapon level is enough to surpass ordinary spiritual weapons. However, ordinary practitioners do not know how to cultivate soul weapons directly as life magic weapons, so they will continue to sacrifice and refine soul weapons, let them grow safely, until more materials are integrated, and let the soul weapon transform into the spiritual weapon realm. This kind of soul weapon is generally much weaker than the spiritual weapon, but nothing is absolute. There are also some people with great cultivation who focus on practicing a certain method. After decades of immersion and training, the power of the soul weapon is naturally much stronger than the soul weapon of the same level, and it can also appear in the soul weapon realm. The phenomenon of surpassing the power of ordinary spiritual weapons. Hong Zhentian has been practicing "Da Yan Tian Jian Jue" for decades. It can be said that he has devoted himself to the sword. He has been wholeheartedly refining the soul weapon sword and comprehending the changes in swordsmanship. Therefore, the power of this soul weapon sword has surpassed that of low-level spiritual weapons and has reached a level comparable to that of mid-grade spiritual weapons.

　　The power of a mid-grade spiritual weapon is terrifyingly boundless, not to mention that the sword light and unparalleled momentum emitted by the sword at this moment are a fusion of the "Dayan Heavenly Sword Formation" and the strong wind in the entire Ghost Wind Valley, making the power even more terrifyingly boundless. Under Hong Zhentian's control, the wind and clouds above the Ghost Wind Valley changed dramatically, and even the eye of the wind and three whirlpools that had remained unchanged for hundreds of years began to rotate with Hong Zhentian's sword.

　　The scene was extremely shocking. Hong Zhentian actually used the power of a sword to draw the powerful wind force of the entire Ghost Wind Valley, like a doomsday tsunami. The usually fierce and boundless wind, under the control of the long sword, rolled up horrible tornadoes like mad beasts, rampaging in the Ghost Wind Valley, blowing the bluestone on the ground into pieces. The horrible trenches on the ground were shocking and terrifying, demonstrating the power of these strong winds.

　　This was just the beginning. As the long sword rose into the air, Hong Zhentian's aura became even more violent, and the terrifying domineering aura instantly spread throughout the entire valley.

　　“Hey!!!”

　　With a tongue full of spring thunder, Hong Zhentian leaped up and grabbed the Horcrux sword in mid-air. After the Horcrux was in hand, the fierce sword light and momentum suddenly disappeared, as if they had never appeared at all, and everything was calm, as if Hong Zhentian was holding only a more majestic broadsword.

　　"Little beast, I will peel off your skin and crush your bones to relieve my hatred." Hong Zhentian shouted, and then rubbed the sword with his broad palm, with a blazing light in his eyes, "Ju Men, Ju Men, today is the day you drink blood again, come on, roar with me!!!"

　　The 'Ju Men Sword', Hong Zhentian's soul weapon, has reached the level of a top-grade soul weapon after decades of nurturing and continuous smelting. It is only half a step away from being completely transformed into a spiritual weapon and becoming a magical weapon used by immortal cultivators. Moreover, the 'Ju Men Sword' incorporates Hong Zhentian's understanding of the way of swordsmanship. Its powerful power has long surpassed the level of soul weapons and has an attack power comparable to that of a mid-grade spiritual weapon. Moreover, with the swordsmanship as the main attack, and with the 'Ju Men Sword', Hong Zhentian's power is definitely the well-deserved number one in Dongjun.

　　Holding the 'Ju Men Sword', Hong Zhentian seemed like a different person. His aura became powerful and unbreakable, and the sword lights that were integrated into the 'Ju Men Sword' began to boil inside, as if wanting to break out. The 'Ju Men Sword' was extremely heavy, and every time Hong Zhentian swung it, it would bring out a strong whistling sword wind.

　　"With Ju Men in my hand, you little beast will never escape."

　　Hong Zhentian's violent aura calmed down, and he was surrounded by layers of black energy. The black energy from the soles of his feet surrounded Hong Zhentian's head, as if he was completely hidden by the black fog. Only a pair of gleaming eyes remained, staring coldly at Li Ao, revealing an extremely terrifying murderous aura.

　　“Hey!!!”

　　With a loud shout from Hong Zhentian, the Ju Men sword in his hand drew a strange, incredible trajectory, just like a child who knew no martial arts waving a sword casually. Surrounded by the cold sword light, the Ju Men sword released infinite murderous intent and rushed towards Li Ao.

　　As the long sword flew forward, there were continuous explosions in the air, like firecrackers being set off. The terrifying sword energy directly carved deep and terrifying trenches on the bluestone slabs under the Ghost Wind Valley. The Ju Men long sword was extremely powerful, and it was already capable of exerting a power equivalent to that of a mid-grade spiritual weapon.

　　This sword seemed chaotic, but it made Li Ao inexplicably nervous.

　　"What's going on? This sword clearly has no rules, why can't I grasp its trajectory at all? In front of this sword, I... I'm actually panicking."

　　Li Ao was a little dazed. Although he could not see the weirdness of Hong Zhentian's sword, the terrifying pressure released from the "Ju Men Long Sword" made him feel frightened.

　　"Hong Zhentian is worthy of being the best master in East County. This sword technique is messy but extremely powerful. It is more elusive and more difficult to grasp than the Hong family's "Da Yan Tian Jian Jue". It is more difficult to face the "Da Yan Tian Jian Jue" than directly."

　　Li Ao couldn't help but feel a little flustered. Under the sword's irregular attack, he felt as if he was forced into a dead end, with no way to retreat or avoid.

　　As soon as one thing was done, Hong Zhentian's figure also advanced along with the 'Ju Men Sword'. He tapped the ground with his toes and drew a half-meter-deep trench next to the terrifying trench drawn by the Ju Men Sword. The two trenches reflected each other in the middle of the Ghost Wind Valley, as if dividing the Ghost Wind Valley into two, which looked extremely terrifying.

　　"'Broken,! ! It's actually 'Broken', how is this possible?"

　　As Hong Zhentian rushed towards Li Ao with a sword in hand, three people appeared again above Ghost Wind Valley, one in front and two behind, riding two flying swords and landing in front of the two fat and thin disciples of the Five Elements Sect. The first one was riding a palm-wide long sword alone, and it was obvious that he had seen the duel in Ghost Wind Valley. After seeing the light on the 'Ju Men Sword', he shouted in surprise.

　　"What? It's actually 'broken'. But it's a pity that he is too old, otherwise he would be a good candidate to join our Tongtian Sword Sect." The two people behind were stepping on a flying sword with blue light surging. The blue-clothed man in front glanced at Guifeng Valley and said with some regret.

　　"Hehe, breaking through the sword realm, I didn't expect that there are people in this mortal world who can comprehend the way of the sword to this level, it's really rare, really rare."

　　When the two disciples of Changsheng Sect saw the two men coming, they looked at each other at the same time and bowed as a greeting.

　　Everyone came to Hongcheng for the same purpose this time. They all knew it and didn't say much. Instead, they looked at the two people in the Ghost Wind Valley with some joy.

　　"Could this be Senior Brother Bai Shengbai, the 'Immortal Slayer Sword' of the Tongtian Sword Sect? It is such an honor to be hosting this trial with you two senior brothers."

　　The thinner of the two stepped forward and asked the disciple of Tongtian Sword Sect who arrived first.

　　The name of the 'Immortal-Slaying Sword' is not for nothing. In the world of cultivation, the 'Immortal-Slaying Sword' is also very famous. The thin man recognized it at the first sight and stepped forward to greet it.

　　Bai Sheng had a fair face, which was a bit whiter than a woman's skin. The only eye-catching thing on his face was his pair of sword-like eyebrows, which were as black as ink, like two sharp swords piercing the clouds diagonally, making people remember him at a glance. Bai Sheng just glanced at the thin man who came forward to talk to him casually, and didn't say anything, just nodded.

　　"Ah... then this person must be Brother Shang Mingyi of 'Rain Ink Sword'. He is indeed a gentle, refined and modest gentleman." The thin Zhu Zhong was not angry even though he hit a snag with Bai Sheng. Everyone knew the strange temper of the 'Immortal Slaying Sword' that was feared in the world of cultivation. It was already good enough that Bai Sheng nodded to him just now.

　　On the contrary, Shang Mingyi, who was standing behind, was more gentle and modest, like a gentleman.

　　"I dare not. I am Shang Mingyi. These two must be the newly promoted junior brothers Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping from the Five Elements Sect. They are truly young talents." Shang Ming said calmly. Even his speaking speed was extremely calm, like an old monk chanting sutras. It was impossible to distinguish the tone at all. However, one could completely feel the sincerity in his heart when listening to him.

　　This phenomenon was extremely strange. The thin man Zhu Zhong's eyes were full of admiration, and the way he looked at Shang Mingyi became much more respectful.

　　Normally, every time such a trial is held, Changsheng Sect, Wuxing Sect and Tongtian Sword Sect will send out powerful disciples to lead the trial. For example, Bai Sheng, Shang Mingyi, and Liu Ruyan and Yuan Changchuan of Changsheng Sect are all outstanding among the younger generation of disciples in the cultivation world. Of course, Wuxing Sect also has many young disciples with strong strength, but this time they sent Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping, two unknown disciples, which is a bit strange. Although these two people are also quite strong and have reached the eighth level of Yuanshen, they are still far behind Bai Sheng and Shang Mingyi, who are at the tenth level of Yuanshen and are about to break through to the Daotai realm.

　　Hearing Shang Mingyi's polite words, Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping were embarrassed. The reason why it was their turn to host the trial meeting this time was completely forced! They could only smile bitterly and said nothing.

　　"The future of the Five Elements Sect is in your hands. If you don't bring back some talented people this time, you brothers will have to go back to the mines and retreat."

　　This was the instruction given to them by the head of the Five Elements Sect before they left. So after seeing Li Ao display his fire power, their eyes lit up and they simultaneously locked onto Li Ao. They both secretly glanced at Bai Sheng and Shang Mingyi, who were staring at the battle in Ghost Wind Valley, and prayed in their hearts at the same time.

　　"I hope they don't fall for this kid!"

　　Chapter 51: Sword Realm (Please collect and recommend)

　　Li Ao was like a cheetah that smelled danger. The sword light on Hong Zhentian's "Ju Men Sword" was hidden, like a ferocious beast that was suppressing its anger. Once it erupted, the terrifying power would surely destroy everything.

　　This was an extremely dangerous prelude. The calmer the appearance, the more shocking the world would be. Hong Zhentian's seemingly random sword strike was like a child's play. To an outsider, it was just a random strike. But in Li Ao's eyes, this strike was extremely unusual and dangerous.

　　The 'Ju Men Sword' is indeed a top-grade soul weapon that can rival a mid-grade soul weapon. After decades of immersion in the sword art of Hong Zhentian, it has long had the ability to communicate with spirits. When Hong Zhentian uses it, it is as flexible as an arm. The terrifying sword energy in the 'Ju Men Sword' is compressed to a terrifying level by Hong Zhentian. This is not a simple matter. Just like stuffing a mountain into a house, Hong Zhentian's sword energy and the "Da Yan Tian Jian Zhen" are firmly sealed in the Ju Men Sword, which also stimulates the power of the Ju Men Sword to the extreme.

　　This sword was enough to cut the Ghost Wind Valley in half. Even if it did not reach the level of an immortal who could cut a mountain with one sword, it was enough to cut off a large section of the cliff of the Ghost Wind Valley.

　　He stepped on the ground and used his toes to scratch a terrifying trench of nearly a hundred meters on the bluestone slabs of Ghost Wind Valley. Hong Zhentian had already approached within ten meters of Li Ao.

　　A distance of ten meters is enough for an expert to defeat the enemy, let alone a kendo master?

　　The ferocious expression on Hong Zhentian's face became even more ferocious, and he looked at Li Ao as if he was looking at a dead man. The 'Ju Men Sword' in his hand let out a long whistle, and a beam of light like bright starlight burst out from the 'Ju Men Sword'...

　　Wow....

　　The light was radiant, illuminating the area within a hundred meters around Hong Zhentian. The star-like bright light was like a galaxy, hanging quietly in front of Hong Zhentian, forming a dragon shape that had firmly surrounded Li Ao's figure.

　　Sword lights flashed everywhere, and the momentum was released. Under this terrifying and boundless sword energy, the bluestone slabs under Hong Zhentian's feet began to break inch by inch, and turned into powder with a bang.

　　This power is even greater than the "Divine Elephant Prison" used by Li Ao!

　　"《Giant Gate——Break》!!!"

　　As sword lights appeared, Hong Zhentian's voice like a bronze bell rang out, and these streaks of light instantly condensed into a long sword, which was exactly the same as the "Ju Men Sword" in Hong Zhentian's hand, but this long sword was covered with bright starlight, which was completely composed of the momentum released from the "Ju Men Sword".

　　Qi condensed sword, this is something that can be done at the astral realm. However, Hong Zhentian's shining sword is like a substance, and the sword energy on the sword is even more fierce, which is far beyond the comparison of Qi condensed sword.

　　This sword is more brutal and powerful than the "Ju Men Sword". The power of "Ju Men Po" is even more amazing. It directly sweeps the spiritual energy of the surrounding 100 meters, and exerts the sword force to the extreme, just like Pangu creating the sky, mountains and rivers, and the unstoppable momentum is simply unstoppable. This is no longer a simple martial arts, if you have begun to touch a more mysterious realm, the real realm of swordsmanship.

　　Li Ao did not understand the true power of Hong Zhentian's sword. Even Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping, who were watching the duel between the two men in the sky, did not understand. However, the three people from Tongtian Sword Sect's eyes lit up, and the young man who was stepping on Shang Ming's flying sword raised his eyebrows and revealed an incredible look.

　　Even Bai Sheng, who had remained calm all this time, was moved once again and stared at the Ghost Wind Valley in disbelief.

　　Shang Mingyi was also extremely shocked, but he behaved much calmer. He was a modest gentleman who never panicked. This was Shang Mingyi's usual style. Even if Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, it would not be enough to make Shang Mingyi panic. No one could see Shang Mingyi's embarrassed and flustered side. In his opinion, nothing was worth his emotion. Keeping calm was the most important thing. Therefore, when faced with life-and-death danger, he would also be extremely calm.

　　Although Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping are both quite powerful, they are not proficient in swordsmanship after all. As the saying goes, 'Every man has his own expertise'. If we discuss refining various magical instruments, their vision and experience are definitely a hundred times better than Bai Sheng and others. However, when it comes to swordsmanship, their vision and eyesight are not even as good as the young man behind Shang Mingyi.

　　"Two senior brothers, is that man's swordsmanship very impressive? However, I am a layman and cannot understand the tricks at all. It's a pity."

　　Zhu Zhong's eyes rolled, and when Hong Zhentian's sword chased after Li Ao, he almost couldn't help but take action. At this time, although he couldn't see the trick of Hong Zhentian's sword skills, he knew from the expressions of Bai Sheng and others that it must be extraordinary. They all came here for the same purpose, and Zhu Zhong immediately came up with an idea.

　　Bai Sheng doesn't like to talk, which is known in the world of cultivation, so Zhu Zhong asked Shang Ming very tactfully.

　　"Brother Zhu, you are joking. Your Five Elements Sect's weapon refining skills are the best in the cultivation world. These minor sword skills are naturally not worthy of your attention. This person's swordsmanship is really good. He has already reached the "Sword of Intention Realm". It is very good to have such an achievement in Xingyuan Continent." Shang Mingyi still maintained a spring-like smile on his face. He was recognized as a modest gentleman in the cultivation world and was always gentle and elegant. However, what Shang Mingyi did not say was that even among the inner disciples of Tongtian Sword Sect, few people could comprehend the "Sword of Intention Realm".

　　"'Sword Realm of Intention', no wonder, no wonder!!" After listening to Shang Ming's calm words, Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping suddenly realized at the same time. Although they could not see the trick, they still understood the 'Sword Realm of Intention'. They also understood why even Bai Sheng's face changed drastically after seeing Hong Zhentian's swordsmanship.

　　The Tongtian Sword Sect is based on sword cultivation, which is commonly known as "sword cultivation" in the world of cultivation. It is definitely the largest and most powerful sect in the world of cultivation. Sword cultivators usually only sacrifice one flying sword in their lifetime. The dual cultivation of life and death is different from the life magic weapon. Although the flying sword of sword cultivators is also connected to their mind, it does not have the special ability of the life magic weapon. If it is taken away and refined again, it can be completely controlled by others. However, the attack power of sword cultivators can be said to be the most powerful among all cultivators. A flying sword can cut the sky and fight the devil. Moreover, most sword cultivators are united and always in groups of three or five. They are definitely a group of people who cannot be provoked in the world of cultivation.

　　The sword realm is the best criterion for testing the strength of sword practitioners besides the realm strength.

　　The so-called sword realm, also known as the sword realm, is similar to the strength realm of cultivators. It is widely circulated in the field of maintenance. Even people from weapon cultivation sects like Zhu Zhong are not unfamiliar with the sword realm.

　　The sword realm is the realm of sword cultivation's understanding of swordsmanship and sword, including moves and sword comprehension. It is a mysterious realm that can only be understood but not described. However, the sword realm can be divided into seven realms, representing the improvement of the sword cultivator's strength and his comprehension of the sword.

　　The difference in a sword realm is even greater than the difference in a strength realm. If the sword realm one comprehends is one realm higher than others, then it is enough to make the sword cultivator invincible in the same realm.

　　Zhu Zhong clearly remembered that when Shang Mingyi first came, he mentioned the 'Sword Breaking Realm', and now he mentioned the 'Sword Intention Realm', which means that Hong Zhentian's sword realm has reached the 'Sword Intention Realm' realm.

　　'Breaking the Sword Realm' is the third realm of sword cultivation, but it is a very important level. The so-called 'breaking' means breaking the old and creating the new, completely breaking the previous framework, so that the sword cultivator's understanding of the sword can be raised to a new level, reaching a state like a newborn baby. At this time, the sword cultivator must completely forget the previous sword cultivation method and begin to comprehend his own sword. 'Breaking the Sword Realm' can be said to be the first step for the sword cultivator to truly step into the understanding of the sword.

　　Destroy and then establish. After 'breaking the sword realm' is the 'sword intention realm'. The so-called 'sword intention realm' is to comprehend the sword intention. After breaking the old, one comprehends a brand new sword intention that does not belong to the predecessors, but is a sword intention created by the sword cultivator himself. This is already the true realm of the sword master. At this time, the sword cultivator is already a true sword master. Even if he encounters some new sword techniques in the future, he will think about integrating them into his own sword intention.

　　A sword cultivator at the 'Sword Intent Realm' is absolutely powerful. All those various mottled sword intents are condensed into an unprecedented sword intent, which is definitely a life-and-death challenge for a sword cultivator. Those who can truly cultivate the sword intent they have comprehended to the great success realm and even transform into the realm of swordsmanship are also powerful figures in the Tongtian Sword Sect.

　　Bai Sheng and Shang Mingyi are both powerful figures at the tenth level of Yuan Shen, and are definitely the best among the disciples of Tongtian Sword Sect. They are only in the 'Sword Realm of Intention'. Although they are both in the 'Sword Realm of Intention', the 'Sword Realm of Intention' of Bai Sheng and Shang Mingyi, which are about to reach the great success realm, are completely incomparable to the 'Sword Realm of Intention' of Hong Zhentian, who has just touched the edge.

　　For sword cultivators, the "Sword Breaking Realm" is like a dragon gate. Only when they reach the "Sword Breaking Realm" can they be considered true sword cultivators and qualified to be classified as immortal cultivators. Only when they step into the "Sword Intention Realm" can they be considered masters of swordsmanship, enough to be invincible among the younger generation. Although Hong Zhentian only barely comprehended a trace of sword intent, he is still an outstanding sword cultivator in the world of cultivation. No wonder Bai Sheng was also surprised. A cultivator who comprehended the "Sword Intention Realm" would be a disciple with excellent talent if he was accepted into the Tongtian Sword Sect. As for Hong Zhentian's age, it was not a problem at all in the eyes of the cultivators. And these people could see that Hong Zhentian's strength had broken through to the Yuandan realm, so there was no need to worry about aging.

　　After hearing Shang Mingyi say that Hong Zhentian used the swordsmanship of the 'Sword Realm of Intention', Zhu Zhong was extremely anxious. Although Li Ao also possessed strength that was no less than the Yuandan Realm, Hong Zhentian's strength with the 'Sword Realm of Intention' was simply not something Li Ao could contend with. It was so hard to meet a good disciple, but if he was killed in front of him, he would be so miserable that he could not even cry.

　　Zhu Zhong's face changed drastically, his eyes rolled, his mind lit up, and he suddenly understood. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said in surprise.

　　"It's actually the 'Sword of Intention Realm'. Isn't the 'Sword of Intention Realm' something that only...only disciples at the Soul Realm can comprehend? It seems that this person's aptitude is really extraordinary. It would be a great thing if he could be accepted into the Tongtian Sword Sect."

　　Shang Ming still maintained a calm smile on his face. Zhu Zhong's words moved him. A disciple at the Sword of Will Realm was definitely an excellent seed to enter the Tongtian Sword Sect.

　　Chapter 52: Attention (Please collect, please collect)

　　Ghost Wind Valley is only three or five miles away from Hongcheng. Four powerful spirits suddenly appeared above the Ghost Wind Valley. Liu Ruyan and Yuan Changchuan, who were in the Hong family, sensed it at the first time.

　　Without thinking, the two could guess that it must be the disciples from the other two sects who came. They were not in a hurry, but just ordered the Hong family to light lamps and sweep the road in the middle of the night and open the middle gate. The sky above Hongcheng was illuminated by lights, as bright as day.

　　There were even more lights in front of Hongcheng. The servants and guards were neatly dressed and lined up in an orderly manner, all the way along the gate of the Hong family to a hundred meters away. The disciples of the major families all appeared in the Hong family square, waiting for the immortal to come.

　　This time, the Hong Family Competition was not just a simple competition, but also a competition for selecting disciples for the Immortal Cultivation Sect. Only those with excellent talents could be selected to enter the Immortal Cultivation Sect. Once they were selected, it was a sure thing that they would break through the Yuan Dan realm. The heads of the major families, who were already looking forward to tomorrow's competition, had just gotten up from their beds. Just kidding, who dared to be lazy in welcoming the immortals? They kicked up their descendants who were still sleeping like dead pigs in their beds, and rushed to the Hong Family Square with full of energy, like roosters that had won a fight, with smiles on their faces.

　　This time, the disciples were not selected only from the Changsheng Sect, but also from the Five Elements Sect and the Tongtian Sword Sect. In the eyes of these family heads, being chosen by one of them was a great merit of their ancestors, and they wanted to perform well in front of the immortals. So even if they rolled out of bed in the middle of the night, they were all cheerful and energetic, wanting to leave a good impression on the immortals.

　　The lights in Hongcheng were on for most of the hour. It was only a dozen minutes' journey from Guifeng Valley to Hongcheng for these cultivators, and it would only take the blink of an eye for immortals. However, after waiting happily for half an hour, they still didn't see any birds. The family heads and disciples were still very interested, but Liu Ruyan and Yuan Changchuan couldn't wait any longer.

　　Both of them could sense that the disciples of the Five Elements Sect and the Tongtian Sword Sect had stopped above the Ghost Wind Valley. They had stayed there for half an hour, and the two could no longer wait.

　　Liu Ruyan's figure floated up and disappeared into the horizon. Yuan Changchuan also flew up immediately after her and headed towards the Ghost Wind Valley.

　　Seeing the two immortals leave one after another, the heads of the major families felt something was not good, but still no one dared to say a word. They followed the elders of the Hong family and quietly stretched their necks, looking up at the sky, waiting for the immortals to descend from the sky.

　　At this moment in the Ghost Wind Valley, Hong Zhentian used the invincible sword moves of the "Sword Realm" realm. The entire Ghost Wind Valley was once again shrouded in the power of "Ju Men Po". The powerful sword light formed a long wall, as if advancing forward, approaching Li Ao step by step. Those powerful sword energies had already locked onto Li Ao.

　　Li Ao's situation was like a bird in a cage, he could only wait to be squeezed into a meat pie by Hong Zhentian's sword force. Under this endless sword force, even the sword moves that had just reached the "Sword of Will" were far beyond Li Ao's reach. If it weren't for the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra" that had trained his body to an unparalleled level, under this sword move, Li Ao's body would be like a dead leaf in the wind, floating all over the ground, with blood and flesh scattered.

　　"What a powerful sword force! Under this sword move, all resistance is futile. I have no chance to fight back. My whole body is filled with endless sword energy. What a powerful move it is! Even a cultivator at the Yuandan realm would be crushed to pieces under this sword force. Hong Zhentian can actually launch such a powerful attack. I really underestimated him." Li Ao was shocked. Under this endless sword force, Li Ao had no way to retreat. "It seems that this time I am really in danger."

　　With a long sigh, Li Ao decided to give it a try. Twelve Buddhist mantras rapidly rotated inside his body. A layer of light golden light was released from Li Ao's skin, increasing his physical defense to the strongest state. In his hands, fierce sword energy gathered and condensed into long swords of true energy. This was surprisingly the Hong family's martial art "Dayantian Sword Art".

　　Li Ao had no choice but to use the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra" to increase his body's defense to the limit. Then he used the "Da Yan Tian Sword Art" for its strongest attack. Thousands of sword lights swarmed out and condensed into an endlessly flowing starry sky sword formation. This was exactly the highest realm of the "Da Yan Tian Sword Art", the third level of the Dayan Tian Sword Formation.

　　After seeing Hong Zhentian perform the "Da Yan Tian Sword Art", the "Da Yan Tian Sword Art" in the golden bead naturally evolved into the Dayan Tian Sword Formation. Li Ao mastered the third level of the Dayan Tian Sword Formation without any effort.

　　The sword formation flowed like the starry sky, and for a moment, the unparalleled sword force blocked Hong Zhentian's sword force.

　　However, this obstruction was only temporary. After a stalemate of ten breaths, the sword formation displayed by Li Ao was crushed bit by bit by the unparalleled sword power of the "Ju Men Sword", and a sound of crushing glass was heard, crisp and pleasant.

　　Li Ao's pupils constricted. He was very clear that the Dayantian Sword Formation could not stop Hong Zhentian's steps.

　　What he needs is an opportunity, an opportunity to turn defeat into victory, a chance to fight to the death!

　　The battle was in full swing, but everyone in Ghost Wind Valley had their own plans.

　　Zhu Zhong was terrified, fearing that Li Ao would not be able to hold on and be killed by Hong Zhentian's sword. After all, the swordsmanship of the "Sword Realm" was not just for show, it was powerful enough to sweep across the Yuan Dan realm. If this good seedling, Li Ao, was killed in this way, Zhu Zhong would probably beat his chest and stamp his feet immediately.

　　Ma Ping had the same idea as him. Both brothers were anxious, but they didn't dare to intervene in such a low-level fight.

　　Bai Sheng's face had long since returned to calm, but his eyes would occasionally shine, and he seemed very satisfied with Hong Zhentian's progress in the sword realm. Zhu Zhong's suggestion made Shang Mingyi very satisfied. He could see at a glance that Hong Zhentian was indeed a good candidate for sword cultivation. As for what Zhu Zhong was up to, Shang Mingyi could guess at a glance that the other kid on the ground was only at the Star Soul Realm, but his entire body of true energy was transformed into elemental energy, and it was pure fire elemental energy, which was an excellent seed for practicing instrument cultivation. The two people from the Five Elements Sect naturally wanted to recruit him into the mountain gate. However, judging from the current situation, Li Ao's condition was obviously not very optimistic. He might be killed by Hong Zhentian's sword after a few moves, so Shang Mingyi was not in a hurry. As long as Hong Zhentian was safe and sound, he would not show anything. He did not react at all to Zhu Zhong's anxious urging, and just laughed it off.

　　"Brother Zhu, this is a matter between them. We should not interfere. Wait until they decide the winner. I think that young disciple is a good candidate for cultivating weapons. It would be a great opportunity to recruit him into your Five Elements Sect, wouldn't it?"

　　Shang Ming said with a smile. There was nothing wrong with what he said, but it also completely dispelled Zhu Zhong's idea of ​​interfering and rescuing Li Ao.

　　Zhu Zhong could only sigh helplessly. He knew without thinking that Shang Mingyi regarded Li Ao as a touchstone to test Hong Zhentian. Moreover, the sword cultivators were different from ordinary cultivators and always marched forward courageously. The sword cultivators put faith first, and often the slightest grudge in their hearts would lead to a stagnation in their realm. Shang Mingyi simply wanted Hong Zhentian to kill Li Ao, so that there would not be a bottleneck in future cultivation, which would lead to a stagnation in their realm.

　　Ma Ping and Zhu Zhong were both participating in the selection of disciples for the first time. Their strength was much lower than that of Bai Sheng and Shang Mingyi. After Shang Mingyi stated his position, Bai Sheng cast a murderous look at the two brothers. His eyes clearly said that if you dare to act rashly, you may have to fight. Weapon cultivators are not very good at fighting, let alone fighting with the sword cultivator with the strongest attack power. The two brothers had no intention of doing so. After seeing the two brothers of Tongtian Sword Sect stated their positions, Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping could only look at each other, sigh for a while, and pray in their hearts that Li Ao must not die. As long as the fighting situation eased, they would take action to interrupt it. At that time, even Bai Sheng and the others would have nothing to say.

　　Besides, the battle between the Star Soul Realm and the Yuan Dan Realm is inherently an unfair victory.

　　While several people were harboring their own ulterior motives and secretly scheming against each other, Liu Ruyan and Yuan Changchuan also arrived.

　　Bai Sheng, Shang Mingyi, Liu Ruyan, Yuan Changchuan, these four are well-known figures in the world of cultivation. They are all ranked in the top 50 on the "Asking for the Way" in the world of cultivation. Especially the terrifying woman Liu Ruyan, who is not only cold-tempered, but also crazy in the way of cultivation. In the "Pantian Cave Mansion" in the world of cultivation, she is the only female disciple who has broken through to the ninth level. Her reputation is no less than that of Bai Sheng, the "Sword of Immortal Slaying".

　　Seeing the two people coming, Bai Sheng raised his eyebrow, and his gaze passed Yuan Changchuan and fell on Liu Ruyan. His eyes were full of surging fighting spirit. There was no doubt that Liu Ruyan, this powerful opponent, aroused the fighting blood of Bai Sheng, a fighting maniac.

　　Bai Sheng and Liu Ruyan are recognized as a pair of fighting maniacs in the world of cultivation.

　　Liu Ruyan's cold gaze became even colder when she saw Bai Sheng. Her surging fighting spirit was no less than Bai Sheng's. Before the fight even started, the two of them had already started competing secretly.

　　Shang Mingyi sighed helplessly, muttering in his heart that these two fighting maniacs might have another fight, but he was really looking forward to the duel between them!

　　Even Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping, who had never met Liu Ruyan and Yuan Changchuan, could smell the tension between the two. For a moment, they looked at each other awkwardly, but tactfully kept silent.

　　Yuan Changchuan's gaze passed over the crowd and fell directly into the Ghost Wind Valley. The terrifying sword power stimulated by Hong Zhentian's "Sword Realm of Intention" had already caused changes in the surrounding spiritual energy. Yuan Changchuan looked down immediately.

　　Chapter 53: Seizing the Sword

　　Yuan Changchuan just felt that he had seen something incredible. He could not imagine this scene at all and he absolutely dared not believe it.

　　"How is this possible? This kid is not dead yet?"

　　Yuan Changchuan shouted in shock, his eyes full of shock. The scene in Ghost Wind Valley made him wonder if his eyes were blurry. This situation should not happen at all.

　　A kid at the Star Body level, no, now he is at the Star Soul level, and... this kid's body is full of Fire Elemental Force!!

　　Yuan Changchuan was shocked. After only three days of not seeing Li Ao, he had already changed like this. He felt more shocked than seeing a naked woman. Yuan Changchuan didn't take Li Ao's breakthrough in cultivation seriously, but the surging fire energy in Li Ao's body deeply shocked him.

　　A kid at the Star Soul Realm has begun to possess fire elemental power. What is going on?

　　Yuan Changchuan began to have some doubts. It was not Liu Ruyan who helped kill the shadow puppet. According to Li Ao's strength that was comparable to that of the Yuandan realm, he was already strong enough to kill the shadow puppet.

　　Suddenly....

　　Yuan Changchuan's eyes lit up, and he stared at the two golden lights that burst out from Li Ao's hands. The golden light was as bright as stars.

　　This is clearly his Jinfeng Needle...

　　However, he couldn't understand why his Jinfeng needle turned into two, and they were much smaller than before, and even the shape had changed a lot.

　　"This is not the Golden Peak Needle. This kid refined the Golden Peak Needle into two Horcruxes."

　　Yuan Changchuan said this almost with gritted teeth, but the shock in his heart was even stronger, as if the roar of the waves made him almost fall into a state of dementia.

　　The Golden Peak Needle is a mid-grade spiritual weapon, made of refined solar gold, and Yuan Changchuan has added several stabilizing formations to it, so you can imagine how sturdy it is. If one's strength has not reached the Yuan Dan realm, it is simply a pipe dream to refine the Golden Peak Needle. However, it has now been melted by a kid at the Xinghun realm. Yuan Changchuan felt unbelievable, and the horror in his heart has reached its peak.

　　"Has the confinement array on the Golden Peak Needle failed? Otherwise, how could this kid smelt the sun's refined gold? Could it be that this kid's strength is really not that simple?"

　　Yuan Changchuan's eyes finally relaxed as he watched the battle in Ghost Wind Valley. Hong Zhentian activated the 'Sword Realm' sword technique, and Yuan Changchuan had already sensed the power. Seeing Li Ao hiding under the 'Ju Men Sword' like a rat crossing the street, Yuan Changchuan finally smiled.

　　"I never thought Hong Zhentian actually had this kind of talent. That kid is doomed to die."

　　Yuan Changchuan felt very relieved. As long as Li Ao died at the hands of Hong Zhentian, everything would not matter. Even if Li Ao had many secrets, they would all disappear.

　　Liu Ruyan also noticed the situation inside the Ghost Wind Valley. Her face became even colder. Her eyes like sharp swords swept across Yuan Changchuan. Looking at the figure in the Ghost Wind Valley, her face was extremely gloomy and it was impossible to tell what she was thinking.

　　Yuan Changchuan laughed without hesitation, and even looked at Liu Ruyan without avoiding her gaze, and said with a smile, "Junior Sister Liu, why don't you go save that kid?"

　　This sentence instantly attracted the attention of several people around. Even Bai Sheng turned his gaze over. The fighting spirit on his face instantly faded. He asked Liu Ruyan, "What? Junior Sister Liu knows that boy?"

　　Shang Mingyi cried out in his heart that something was wrong. If Liu Ruyan interrupted the competition, it would definitely affect Hong Zhentian's future progress in cultivation, which would be tantamount to making his Tongtian Sword Sect lose a powerful disciple.

　　Shang Mingyi was already thinking about how to stop Liu Ruyan from taking action.

　　Liu Ruyan's eyes were cold and her mind was sharp. She saw through the trick at a glance. She casually glanced at Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping, who were full of anxiety, and understood what they were thinking.

　　The smile on Yuan Changchuan's face became even more intense. Seeing that Li Ao of Ghost Wind Valley was already fighting desperately, he used two 'Dingding Needles' at this time to obviously give it a try. He knew that this battle was about to end.

　　There will be only one result, and only one.

　　Yuan Changchuan even saw in his mind the bloody scene of Hong Zhentian's 'Ju Men Sword' chopping Li Ao's head in half, with his brain splattering and blood spilling all over the ground.

　　"Liu Ruyan, I wonder how you can protect this kid. Do you really think I don't know who this kid is?"

　　Yuan Changchuan smiled secretly in his heart. Seeing Liu Ruyan unable to take action in the face of everyone's strange looks, his heart was filled with joy.

　　The battle in Ghost Wind Valley has entered a white-hot state. Hong Zhentian's "Ju Men Sword" is extremely powerful. Wherever it passes, the sword force is as powerful as a mountain, making a rumbling sound of thunder, crushing all the bluestone into pieces. The Dayantian Sword Formation displayed by Li Ao is also bursting open bit by bit under the terrifying sword force and pressure.

　　At this time, Li Ao had been forced into a desperate situation with no way to retreat, and even behind him was the terrifying sword force.

　　There is no way to retreat, you can only give it a try.

　　Li Ao's eyes turned cold, and when the endless sword light was about to dissipate, two golden lights burst out from the palm of his hand, mixed with countless sword lights and rushed towards Hong Zhentian.

　　'Dingding Needle', the only soul weapon on Li Ao's body, burst out with golden light at this moment. It was originally a small hidden weapon suitable for sneak attacks, but Li Ao urged it to emit a dazzling light like a long sword, condensing into two long swords with boiling flames, and rushed towards the extremely imposing 'Jumen Sword'.

　　The sword lights collided, and the two "Dingding Needles" were instantly knocked away, like two meteors flying straight towards the sky above Ghost Wind Valley.

　　However, in this instant of collision, the 'Ju Men Sword' in Hong Zhentian's hand had already undergone an extremely slight deviation, and the two terrifying fire elemental forces that Li Ao had specially attached to the 'Ding Ding Needle' had passed through the sword body of the 'Ju Men Sword' and were transmitted to Hong Zhentian's hands.

　　Shiver...

　　Hong Zhentian's right hand, which was tightly holding the 'Ju Men Sword', trembled slightly. At that moment, Li Ao's body was like a tiger descending from the mountain, and he pounced out fiercely. His body even ran ten meters away under the blade of the 'Ju Men Sword'. His palm stroked the 'Ju Men Sword', and streams of fire elemental power were attached to the sword body of the 'Ju Men Sword' by Li Ao, instantly cutting off the connection between Hong Zhentian and the 'Ju Men Sword', and those ferocious sword forces became sluggish.

　　All this happened in a flash. Li Ao rushed forward and appeared in front of Hong Zhentian.

　　"Crazy, what is this kid doing?"

　　Yuan Changchuan exclaimed, being able to break through the sword cultivator's long sword domain and rush directly in front of the body to fight head-on with the sword cultivator, this is not something that can be done easily. Although Hong Zhentian is not a true sword cultivator, the sword wind that has reached the "Sword Realm" is not a joke. If you want to break through the range of Hong Zhentian's long sword, you need to resist at least dozens of attacks from the "Giant Gate Sword". Most people would have been cut into dozens of pieces long ago, but Li Ao is still safe and sound.

　　Bai Sheng and Shang Mingyi were both shocked. This time, their eyes were not fixed on Hong Zhentian, but were surprisingly fixed on Li Ao.

　　The only way to break through the long sword realm is to fully grasp the opponent's sword changes. Hong Zhentian's sword cultivation has reached the "Sword Intention Realm", which is impossible to grasp, but Li Ao can grasp it accurately. How shocking. It takes less than a breath to break through the long sword's sword power. How difficult is this? Even Bai Sheng and Shang Mingyi are not sure that they can break through to Hong Zhentian at this time, because they have no way to grasp the operation of Hong Zhentian's sword intention.

　　The so-called sword intent is to do whatever one wants and depends entirely on one's heart, just like floating clouds in the sky, which is impossible to grasp at all.

　　"Could it be that this kid..."

　　Bai Sheng, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke, but he stopped halfway through his words.

　　Seven people, fourteen pairs of eyes, stared motionlessly at the Ghost Wind Valley.

　　Li Ao rushed forward, and at the critical moment, he made a horizontal cut, easily cutting Hong Zhentian's wrist. At the same time, the surging power of dragon and elephant rushed out along Li Ao's palm, and instantly shook away Hong Zhentian's palm holding the "Ju Men Sword". With a backhand pull, the falling momentum of the "Ju Men Sword" stopped, and was tightly grasped by Li Ao in his hand. He suddenly slashed with the sword, and Li Ao's figure flew backwards with the recoil force of the sword.

　　Grab the sword and snatch it with your backhand at the critical moment.

　　This requires not only courage, but also a precise grasp of the entire process. Like a perfect Jedi counterattack, once the 'Ju Men Sword' fell into Li Ao's hands, the surrounding sword forces as strong as a mountain began to gradually dissipate.

　　A whistling wind blew by, and Li Ao gently stroked the long hair that fell in front of him, and lightly clapped the "Ju Men Sword" in his hand. Suddenly, a buzzing sound was heard, like the buzzing of thousands of bees, echoing endlessly.

　　Li Ao's sword slashed a shocking scar on Hong Zhentian's body, from his shoulder to his abdomen, and it was only half a centimeter away from cutting through and completely cutting his body. He climbed up from the pit in the distance, with a light blue light flowing on his body. Under the repairing effect of the wood element force, Hong Zhentian's injuries began to slowly heal.

　　"What happened? That kid actually took the sword away!!!"

　　Everyone could hear the shock in Yuan Changchuan's words. Even Bai Sheng and others were shocked by Li Ao's wonderful performance just now. No one was speechless. They just stared blankly at the changes in Ghost Wind Valley through the sky.

　　A smile finally emerged on Li Ao's face, and his eyes narrowed, as if he was looking at a prey that was within his grasp. He looked casual and at ease, yet revealed a thrilling sense of danger.

　　"kill!!"

　　Suddenly...

　　A loud shout, like thunder rolling out of Li Ao's mouth, and along with this sound, the "Ju Men Sword" in Li Ao's hand burst out with a brilliant light like a star mark.

　　The sword light was flowing, and the murderous intent on the "Ju Men Sword" rushed straight out of the Ghost Wind Valley. Even the few people standing in the clouds felt the murderous intent cutting into their skin.

　　"'Sword of Will Realm'!!!"

　　Bai Sheng, who had been silent all this time, burst into disbelief as he watched the 'Ju Men Sword' unleash a sword force that was a hundred times more powerful than Hong Zhentian's 'Yi Jian Realm', and exclaimed in surprise.

　　Chapter 54 Invitation (Please collect, please collect)

　　"kill"

　　A loud roar was like thunder from the sky, and with this roar came an infinite sword force and pressure. Boundless murderous aura stirred up the surrounding strong wind, and even the whirlpool eyes that had not moved for hundreds of years above the Ghost Wind Valley were pierced by this infinite murderous aura, revealing the figures of several people standing in the clouds.

　　Murderous aura soared into the sky, and sword energy soared into the air. This was extremely pure murderous aura, without any other impurities. This was also the extremely powerful boundless sword intent. The sword soared into the sky, and the only intention was to kill.

　　The murderous aura and sword power released by the 'Ju Men Sword' in Li Ao's hand are hundreds of times stronger than those of Hong Zhentian. In the face of this pure killing sword art that is as unstoppable as the sea and the tide, Hong Zhentian's heart is extremely shocked, and boundless fear slowly evolves.

　　"How is this possible? How is this possible?"

　　Hong Zhentian shuddered, and the wound that Mu Yuanli had already recovered from immediately broke open under the pressure of the surrounding swords. Blood arrows burst out from the wounds, immediately dyeing his body into a bloody man.

　　The sword light was like a dragon, roaring past, and after drinking the blood, the 'Ju Men Sword' became more violent, like the god of death in hell, madly bloodthirsty, a blood arrow collapsed, and the wide sword body of the 'Ju Men Sword' directly shattered Hong Zhentian's body into pieces, blood foam splashed, forming a thick blood mist, in this boundless blood mist, a bead emitting a light blue light rushed out from it as if escaping, let out an extremely terrified cry, and fled towards the sky above the Ghost Wind Valley.

　　This was exactly Hong Zhentian's Yuandan. After his physical body was destroyed, only the Yuandan was left trying to escape.

　　However, there was no way Li Ao would allow him to escape, he moved his body, and with the incredible speed of "Dragon Soaring to the Nine Heavens", he caught up to Hong Zhentian's Yuan Dan in an instant. With a wave of his big hand, it was like a magic net that firmly imprisoned Hong Zhentian's light blue Yuan Dan.

　　"Hey, you want to run? But you don't have a chance."

　　Li Ao narrowed his eyes, tightened his palm and took back Hong Zhentian's Yuan Dan. At this time, the eye of the vortex above the Ghost Wind Valley had been blown away by the boundless murderous aura stimulated by Li Ao, allowing him to clearly see those people standing in the clouds.

　　Li Ao was horrified. The first thing he saw was Yuan Changchuan's wretched face. He cried out "Oh no!" and was about to run away when he saw Liu Ruyan in a purple cloud shirt. He felt relieved.

　　"Okay, okay, little brother, you have extraordinary talent. On behalf of Tongtian Sword Sect, I invite you to join us."

　　Just when Li Ao was hesitating, Bai Sheng stepped out from the crowd, with a hint of excitement in his cold and arrogant eyes, and said to Li Ao.

　　No one was surprised by Bai Sheng's words. A disciple who had comprehended the "Sword Realm" would definitely have a promising future if he joined the Tongtian Sword Sect, and sword cultivators were indeed the most powerful cultivators. Looking at the sword of killing intent that Li Ao had just released, anyone could tell that this was a young man who worshipped power and killing to the extreme, and the Tongtian Sword Sect was undoubtedly the perfect place to provide him with these.

　　Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping moved their lips for a long time, but did not speak. Since Bai Sheng had spoken, how could they snatch it away? Besides, who was Bai Sheng? Even the elders of the Five Elements Sect would be polite when they heard the name of the Immortal Slaying Sword. It was definitely the most dazzling rising star in the world of cultivation, and they dared not offend it.

　　Li Ao didn't even understand what was happening when he was held high by the crowd like a star surrounded by the moon. He was confused, but when he heard the name of Tongtian Sword Sect, he was a little surprised. He looked at the broadsword under Bai Sheng's feet and no longer had any doubts.

　　Although Li Ao knew little about the world of cultivation, the names of sword cultivators and Tongtian Sword Sect were well-known and were definitely household names in the Xingyuan Continent.

　　Sword cultivators focus on sword training. They can take down the enemy's head from thousands of miles away with a flying sword, and ride the wind to roam freely in the world. The powerful attack power of sword cultivators is definitely the best among all the immortal sects.

　　The Li family had some connections with the Star God Sect, but that was only maintained by the annual tribute from the Li family. Even if a Li family disciple entered the Star God Sect, there was no difference between them and ordinary disciples, and they would not receive any special care. However, if Li Ao entered the Tongtian Sword Sect now, judging from Bai Sheng's excitement, Li Ao would definitely receive special care. Moreover, since Bai Sheng had led him to the mountain gate, Bai Sheng would definitely take good care of Li Ao in the future.

　　This is an extremely tempting thing, even Li Ao couldn't help but be tempted.

　　The Changsheng Sect is just an alchemy sect, and does not focus on various means of attack. Its attack power is even at the bottom among all the major immortal cultivation sects, and is weaker than that of weapon cultivators. However, alchemy cultivators are definitely characters that no one wants to provoke. The endless variety of elixirs can provide powerful backup for alchemy cultivators. Even if you are much stronger than the alchemy cultivators, as long as the alchemy cultivators have enough elixirs, they can use the elixirs to exhaust you to death.

　　Don't worry if you don't have enough spiritual power, a 'Spiritual Replenishing Pill' can easily solve the problem. Don't worry if you get hurt, there are countless 'Resurrection Pills' and 'Resurrection Pills'. Moreover, the alchemists themselves practice wood elemental power, which has the most powerful healing effect. In addition, the 'Ascension Pills', 'Breakthrough Pills' and 'Nine-transformation Resurrection Pills' that only alchemists can refine make the status of alchemists more stable. Therefore, in the world of cultivation, there is a saying that 'it is better to offend sword cultivators than alchemists'. After all, offending sword cultivators is just being hunted down, but if you offend the alchemists of the Changsheng Sect, it is tantamount to being an enemy of the entire world of cultivation. In this era of extreme scarcity of spiritual energy, everyone's cultivation cannot be separated from elixirs, and only the Changsheng Sect can provide elixirs in large quantities.

　　In addition to sword cultivation, weapon cultivation, and elixir cultivation, there are four other ways of cultivating immortals: talisman cultivation, spirit cultivation, qi cultivation, and formation cultivation. Each of them has its own strengths.

　　Sword cultivators, Qi cultivators, and spirit cultivators are undoubtedly the most powerful in attack among the immortal cultivators, but the various strange methods of weapon cultivators, elixir cultivators, talisman cultivators, and formation cultivators emerge in an endless stream, and in battles, various strange magical instruments and strange methods are even more difficult to defend against. So generally speaking, although these seven different types of immortal cultivators have their own preferences, no matter which type is strong, they maintain a balance overall. As long as you have excellent talent and work hard to cultivate, you may be able to ascend to the immortal world and get a glimpse of the immortal way to immortality.

　　Li Ao was very tempted by Bai Sheng's invitation. Being able to become a sword cultivator is undoubtedly extremely impressive. In the world of cultivation, the arrogance and strength of sword cultivators are recognized, and Tongtian Sword Sect is even more recognized as a sacred place for sword cultivators, the world's number one sword cultivation sect. If he could become a disciple of Tongtian Sword Sect, his future achievements would be even more impressive than joining Xingshen Sect.

　　Li Ao remained silent for a long time, and Bai Sheng's eyes turned cold. It was absolutely unique for someone as arrogant as him to take the initiative to invite a kid in the Star Soul Realm. If it weren't for Li Ao's outstanding talent in sword cultivation, Bai Sheng would have simply ignored him. However, the kid was still hesitating, which made Bai Sheng very unhappy.

　　How could Shang Mingyi not know what Bai Sheng was thinking? The reason why Bai Sheng invited Li Ao before him was because he had just said that if Li Ao was safe and sound, he would be a disciple of the Five Elements Sect. Bai Sheng spoke first, leaving the two disciples of the Five Elements Sect speechless. Even if they were dissatisfied, they did not dare to object because of the power of the "Sword of Immortal Slaying". Seeing that Li Ao was hesitant about Bai Sheng's invitation, Shang Mingyi knew that his senior brother was going to be angry.

　　Shang Mingyi was not only a modest gentleman, but also very flexible in his thinking. He took the lead and said, "Since Junior Sister Liu and I are familiar with each other, why don't we listen to Junior Sister Liu's opinion?" After saying that, Shang Mingyi looked at Liu Ruyan and smiled softly, saying, "Junior Sister Liu, he has an excellent talent for swordsmanship and is a natural material for swordsmanship. If he joins Tongtian Sword Sect, he will definitely be valued by the elders, and his achievements in the future will be higher than ours. I mean that I want to let me join Tongtian Sword Sect. What do you think, Junior Sister Liu?"

　　Liu Ruyan's expression returned to its coldness once again. She glanced at Li Ao coldly, and was extremely shocked. After only three days of not seeing him, she was shocked by the changes in this boy. If she hadn't seen it with her own eyes, Liu Ruyan would have found it hard to believe. The talent for sword cultivation displayed by Li Ao's sword just now was indeed amazing. As for what Shang Mingyi said about joining the Tongtian Sword Sect, it was an excellent choice. Liu Ruyan glanced at Li Ao again, and the surprise in her eyes disappeared.

　　"What does it have to do with me?" Liu Ruyan said coldly, the coldness on her face was like ice that had not melted for thousands of years.

　　Shang Mingyi hit a snag, but he still gave an awkward smile with great grace, then turned his gaze to Li Ao.

　　"Little brother, what do you think?"

　　Li Ao did not react much when Shang Mingyi asked again. Instead, Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping stretched their necks, and their faces were more anxious than Li Ao. They both muttered in their hearts, "Don't agree, don't agree."

　　These people are well aware of how important a disciple with excellent talents is. Cultivating immortals depends not only on diligence. Talent and luck are even more important than hard work. A disciple with excellent talents is a hot commodity in every major sect.

　　At this time, Li Ao not only exuded fire-attributed spiritual power, but also displayed the swordsmanship of the "Sword Realm". For a time, he became a hot commodity between the Five Elements Sect and the Tongtian Sword Sect. Even Shang Mingyi couldn't help but feel a little nervous after asking the question, but he still maintained the demeanor of a modest gentleman and looked at Li Ao with a smile.

　　Li Ao also sensed the smell of gunpowder in the air, but it was a bit difficult for him to choose whether to join Tongtian Sword Sect immediately. If it were in the past, Li Ao would definitely agree without hesitation and would be grateful, but now Li Ao has more thoughts in his mind. After all, Tongtian Sword Sect is only a sword cultivation sect. Although the attack power of sword cultivation is the strongest, the various mysterious magic skills of Qi cultivation and Shen cultivation are also amazing and incomparable, and are no worse than the means of sword cultivation. What's more, what Li Ao really cares about is his Horcrux, the "Heaven Burning and Sea Boiling Cauldron" that he uses as his life magic weapon for sacrifice.

　　The importance of the natal magic weapon to the immortal cultivator is even greater than the immortal arts and Taoism. If one enters the Tongtian Sword Sect, it is tantamount to giving up the ritual of refining the 'Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron', which Li Ao cannot accept.

　　Chapter 55: Choice (Please collect, please collect)

　　The invitation from Tongtian Sword Sect was undoubtedly very tempting, but Li Ao knew clearly that this was not what he wanted.

　　Bai Sheng's arrogance was like a thorn, making Li Ao feel very uncomfortable. Especially after he hesitated about Bai Sheng's invitation, Bai Sheng's expression returned to his previous arrogance, and the glance he gave Li Ao even contained a hint of disdain, which wiped out the only good impression Li Ao had for him.

　　"It is said that sword cultivators are arrogant, and it seems to be true." Li Ao knew very well that although Shang Mingyi looked polite, such people were the most terrifying. Although most teenagers would still be obsessed with swords, and becoming a sword cultivator would be their first dream, after these days of experience, Li Ao has become mature. He clearly knows what he needs. Although the strength of a sword cultivator is strong, it is far less important than a life magic weapon. Even in the world of cultivation, there are very few people who can own a life magic weapon.

　　Since he has chosen the 'Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron' as his life-long magic weapon, Li Ao will never regret it.

　　"I don't want to be a swordsman." Li Ao looked at Shang Mingyi and said firmly. There was no hesitation in his eyes, which further proved that he would not hesitate or regret.

　　"This..." Shang Mingyi felt a little unbelievable. How could someone who didn't want to be a sword cultivator practice swordsmanship to the level of 'Sword of Will'? The surprise on Shang Mingyi's face was fleeting. The fact that this modest gentleman who was not afraid of the collapse of Mount Tai was surprised was enough to show how much Li Ao's decision shocked Shang Mingyi. "Why is that? Many people dream of becoming a disciple of Tongtian Sword Sect and becoming a sword cultivator. You have an excellent talent. Why don't you refuse?"

　　Shang Mingyi asked with some reluctance, still maintaining the demeanor of a modest gentleman. If it weren't for the shocking "Sword Realm" that Li Ao had just displayed, Shang Mingyi would definitely not have asked again. This is a sword cultivation disciple with a bright future. This is the only thought in Shang Mingyi and Bai Sheng's minds.

　　However, this excellent disciple in sword cultivation was unwilling to become a sword cultivator. Shang Mingyi even felt that it was a waste of God's talent.

　　"No reason, because I want to become a weapon cultivator." Li Ao said calmly.

　　That's right, only by becoming an instrument cultivator will he not have to worry about the various materials for refining the 'Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron', and only by becoming an instrument cultivator can he refine the 'Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron' to perfection. A natal magic weapon in perfect condition is more important than any spell or Taoist technique.

　　However, Li Ao's words were like a bombshell. Not only Shang Mingyi was stunned, but the people around him also widened their eyes in surprise. Bai Sheng's face was as ugly as if covered with a layer of frost. The "Immortal Slashing Sword" under his feet released an invisible cold sword energy, tearing the surrounding air and clouds apart. Liu Ruyan's eyes were also filled with surprise. This kid's choices always surprise people and are unexpected. Just like when he got a big tonic pill, he dared to ask for another one. He was not timid and inferior in front of the immortal. This was not something a 17-year-old boy could do. Even Hong Zhentian, a figure who dominated the area, knelt on the ground when he saw them, but this kid was not moved at all.

　　And now his choice to refuse to join the Sword Sect and choose to become a weapon cultivator is even more surprising.

　　A perfect talent for sword cultivation was unwilling to cultivate swordsmanship. Even Liu Ruyan felt that Li Ao was wasting his talent. To be fair, even Liu Ruyan felt that Li Ao should join the Tongtian Sword Sect. There was no place in the world more suitable for sword cultivation than the Tongtian Sword Sect. However, Li Ao actually refused to become a sword cultivator. This was really unexpected.

　　"Weapon cultivator?" Even Shang Mingyi couldn't help laughing, not because it was funny, but because he felt sad that there would be people who were unwilling to cultivate swords and choose to become the last of the seven ways of cultivating immortals, weapon cultivators. Although weapon cultivators were skilled in refining weapons, every immortal cultivator could refine weapons, and the room for weapon cultivators to play in battle was pitifully small, and their attack power was even ranked behind that of talisman cultivators.

　　Li Ao's talent in sword cultivation is unquestionable. A young man who has comprehended the 'Sword Realm' in the Star Soul Realm, if he becomes a sword cultivator, his future will be even more amazing than him and Bai Sheng. However, this kid actually refused to become a sword cultivator, which was really something Shang Mingyi could not accept. If Li Ao chose to become a Qi cultivator or a God cultivator, Shang Mingyi could still accept it, but this kid actually chose to become the most hopeless weapon cultivator. Shang Mingyi even thought that this guy must be out of his mind.

　　"Boy, do you really want to become a weapon cultivator instead of a sword cultivator? Do you know your talent in sword cultivation? If you join our Tongtian Sword Sect, I guarantee that you will break through to the Yuandan realm within a year." Shang Mingyi was unwilling after all, and even offered greater benefits as temptation. If this boy did not cultivate the sword, it would be a waste of talent. Shang Mingyi felt that he could not watch this happen.

　　Breaking through to the Yuan Dan realm within a year is undoubtedly extremely tempting. After all, after entering the Yuan Dan realm, not only will one's strength undergo a radical change, but one will also have a life span of 500 years. This is an irresistible offer. After hearing Shang Mingyi's almost naked temptation, Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping's faces turned extremely ugly. The excitement they had felt when they heard Li Ao say that he wanted to become a weapon cultivator was once again aroused, and they watched Li Ao with trepidation.

　　"Shameless..." The two cursed inwardly, but prayed in their hearts at the same time, "God bless this kid, please don't agree to it!"

　　Li Ao was somewhat surprised by Shang Mingyi's perseverance. As for the condition Shang Mingyi offered, to break through to the Yuandan realm within a year, Li Ao turned a deaf ear to it. If he absorbed all the energy of the demon pill, entering the Yuandan realm would be a foregone conclusion. If it weren't for refining the 'Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron', Li Ao would have been able to enter the Yuandan realm directly.

　　Narrowing his eyes, Li Ao smiled faintly and said firmly, "I said I would not become a sword cultivator, let alone join the Tongtian Sword Sect."

　　Shang Mingyi was choked by Li Ao's words again. Even the modest gentleman who was known for his calmness in dealing with matters could not help but feel a little angry. Li Ao's words made him feel as if he had seen the biggest joke. He was so angry that he did not know whether to laugh or cry, and his expression changed a lot.

　　"|Weapon cultivator...You refuse to join Tongtian Sword Sect just to become a weapon cultivator?" Shang Mingyi shouted almost angrily.

　　Li Ao did not answer. Shang Mingyi's constant questioning had already made him a little angry. Even when facing these immortal cultivators, Li Ao did not show any cowardice. His eyes simply passed over Shang Mingyi and stared at Liu Ruyan who had a cold face.

　　"Fairy Liu, does our agreement still stand?" Li Ao asked calmly. The 'Great Tonic Pill' was something he desperately needed. Only when his father's problem was solved could he feel at ease.

　　"Of course it counts, but the prerequisite is that you must get the first place in this trial." Liu Ruyan said coldly, and glanced at Li Ao as if she was lingering on something, then turned her gaze to the young man on Shang Mingyi's long sword. The young man had sword-like eyebrows and starry eyes and was extremely handsome. The most eye-catching thing was the arrogance on his face, exactly the same arrogance as Bai Sheng. His sword-like eyebrows were extremely sharp, like two swords piercing the sky. After seeing Shang Mingyi's attention to Li Ao, the young man's face flashed with a hint of anger, not directed at Shang Mingyi and Bai Sheng, but at Li Ao.

　　"But this trial is not easy. It's not just the losers from Dongjun who are participating. It's not easy for you to get first place." Liu Ruyan reminded Li Ao with surprising kindness. After that, she no longer cared about anything. With a flash of her body, her purple cloud shirt drew a beautiful line in the sky, and she headed towards Hongcheng.

　　"Are you guys going to hold a trial competition here?" Liu Ruyan's voice as cold as ice rang out, and the person had already disappeared.

　　"Let's go!" Bai Sheng didn't hesitate, and looked at Li Ao angrily. The light on the Immortal Slaying Sword flashed, and his figure disappeared. Shang Mingyi could only sigh and follow Bai Sheng.

　　In the blink of an eye, the four people left, and only Yuan Changchuan, the two people from the Five Elements Sect, and Li Ao were left there.

　　Yuan Changchuan stared at Li Ao with sinister eyes, like a poisonous snake sizing its dying prey.

　　"Hey, well done, kid. You won't forget our grudge, will you?"

　　Yuan Changchuan's gaze passed over the fat and thin disciples of the Five Elements Sect and fell directly on Li Ao. He was very happy that Liu Ruyan left. Since Hong Zhentian was dead, Yuan Changchuan didn't mind killing Li Ao personally.

　　Yuan Changchuan did not take the two disciples of the Five Elements Sect seriously. He did not even take the two weapon cultivation disciples who were at the eighth level of the Yuanshen realm seriously.

　　"Weapon cultivator, ha ha ha, I really don't know if you got kicked in the head by a donkey. You actually gave up being a sword cultivator and insisted on being a weapon cultivator. It's really funny."

　　Yuan Changchuan laughed unscrupulously, humiliating the weapon cultivation lineage in front of the weapon cultivation disciples. He had completely ignored the existence of Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping. Even the gentle Ma Ping couldn't help but get angry.

　　Zhu Zhong had already stopped in front of Yuan Changchuan. After Li Ao expressed his thoughts, Zhu Zhong was extremely happy. At this time, he would allow such a talented disciple to die in front of him. Moreover, Yuan Changchuan's almost provocative words made him even more intolerable.

　　"Brother Yuan, what do you mean by this? Are you challenging my Five Elements Sect? If that's the case, I don't mind reporting this matter to the elders in the sect after I return."

　　Zhu Zhong was not a soft persimmon that could be easily manipulated. Although his strength and reputation were far inferior to Yuan Changchuan, he had the Five Elements Sect as a solid backing, so he was not afraid of Yuan Changchuan's provocation at all. Even if Yuan Changchuan was daring, he would not dare to kill him and Ma Ping under such circumstances. As Zhu Zhong's voice fell, Ma Ping had already sent out a shining magic weapon. Yuan Changchuan's eyes tightened, staring at the magic weapon in Ma Ping's hand with an undisguised greed.

　　This is a low-grade treasure. The only advantage that the Five Elements Sect's disciples have over the disciples of other sects is that they have better magic weapons, which is something other sects cannot compare with.

　　However, Yuan Changchuan did not dare to rob openly. He glared angrily at Li Ao, who was protected by Ma Ping and Zhu Zhong behind him. After making sure that he had no chance to kill Li Ao, he turned around and left unwillingly.

　　Chapter 56: Treasures (Third update, please bookmark)

　　I will add one more chapter before going to bed. I ask for fifteen collections. I wish those who collect this book good health and longevity, and everything goes well!!!

　　.........................

　　Hongcheng was bustling with activity because the arrival of the immortals had ignited the atmosphere to the extreme. The surroundings were filled with the shouts and excitement of the crowd. Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, these immortals walked one by one to the highest point of Hongjia Square.

　　This is the competition venue specially built by the Hong family for the trial. The Hong family has hosted such events more than once. This competition venue has become extremely spacious under the continuous expansion of generations of family heads. The entire competition square is built according to the eight trigrams. In addition to the eight competition arenas around it, there are also two wide arenas in the middle. If you take a bird's eye view of the entire Hong family competition field from the sky, it looks like an extremely large Bagua diagram.

　　Liu Ruyan, Bai Sheng and Shang Ming went straight to the highest bird's-eye view platform, which was the highest point in the entire venue and the only place where one could observe the competitions on the ten arenas without any effort. This was a place only the immortals could go to, and even the head of the Hong family was not qualified to go up and watch.

　　Hongjia Square once again reached a boiling peak because of the arrival of the immortals and the upcoming competition.

　　At this moment, Li Ao was still standing above the Ghost Wind Valley with the two disciples of the Five Elements Sect. Countless strong winds blew past, but Li Ao did not feel the slightest discomfort. His body had been trained to be extremely strong. Li Ao could easily resist the strong winds in the void without even relying on the circulation of his Yuanli.

　　This phenomenon once again made Li Ao realize the power of "Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu", and he became more determined to condense his physical body to a level comparable to the spiritual weapon realm. The physical body is the foundation of cultivation, and as Li Ao's physical body becomes stronger, the benefits Li Ao gets are even more unimaginable. At least now the immortal energy that can be accommodated in his body is comparable to that of a cultivator in the Yuandan realm. It is unimaginable for others to open up the sea of ​​​​qi to such a terrifying degree for a kid in the Star Soul realm, but it really happened to Li Ao.

　　As Yuan Changchuan left, Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Although the magic weapons they both had were much better than Yuan Changchuan's, after all, there was a difference of two levels of cultivation between them, and the gap between them could not be made up by magic weapons. If a real fight broke out, it might be these two brothers who would die.

　　Li Ao could clearly see the relief that Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping felt. He could guess without thinking that these two people must be weapon cultivators. In the world of cultivation, the only famous weapon cultivator sect was the Five Elements Sect. Although these two people were much weaker than Liu Ruyan, they were able to make Yuan Changchuan feel apprehensive. There was no doubt that they were disciples of the Five Elements Sect.

　　Joining the Five Elements Sect is also Li Ao’s current plan.

　　“Little brother, don’t you want to become a weapon cultivator? From today on, you are a disciple of our Five Elements Sect. When this trial is over and we return to the mountain gate, I will definitely introduce you to the elders of the sect. By then, your future will be better than ours.” Zhu Zhong rolled his eyes around as if he was kidnapping a child, and at the end even his eyes smiled.

　　"It's a wise choice for you to choose weapon cultivation, little brother. Look at the whole world of cultivation, who is as cool as us? We carry a bunch of treasures all the time. As for the garbage like spiritual weapons, we don't even bother to take them out, we feel ashamed. Unlike other sects who are so happy to have a low-quality spiritual weapon, the worst thing in our sect is a treasure, and spiritual weapons are just defective goods that disciples use to practice." Zhu Zhong's voice had just fallen, and the fat man Ma Ping said with a big belly that looked like he was seven or eight months pregnant. As he spoke, he even handed the glowing treasure in his hand to Li Ao, "Little Junior Brother, look, this is a mid-grade treasure, which is many times more powerful than the broken swords on those sword cultivators, and they are so poor that they only have a broken sword, but we are different. Look... I have so many magic weapons on me, and the worst one is a mid-grade spiritual weapon."

　　Ma Ping became more and more excited as he spoke, and he simply flipped over the 'Qian Kun Bag', and dozens of shining magic weapons fell out. Li Ao looked at them intently and couldn't help but gasp. It was worthy of being a sect that cultivated weapons. The treasures here were all medium-grade spiritual weapons or above. However, it was not as exaggerated as Ma Ping said. Li Ao looked carefully and found that there were only two treasures inside. Together with the medium-grade treasure in Ma Ping's hand, there were only three treasures in total.

　　Li Ao remained calm, thinking that when Bai Sheng and the others were around, Ma Ping and the others didn't even dare to speak, but now they were belittling the sword cultivators behind their backs, which made Li Ao feel a little funny.

　　"It seems that weapon cultivators are indeed the weakest among the seven types of cultivators." Li Ao didn't care about these. No matter how strong other weapon cultivators were, Li Ao's purpose was to sacrifice and refine the 'Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron'. In the path of cultivation, it is not necessary to stick to the path of weapon cultivators. As long as there is a method of cultivation, even if all seven ways are practiced together, Li Ao does not think there is any difficulty.

　　"Damn it, if the golden bead can even evolve into immortal techniques, then it won't be a big deal for me to practice all seven techniques at the same time in the future."

　　Li Ao thought secretly in his heart, his eyes slightly narrowed, and he had begun to think about how to trick the treasure in front of him. The power of the middle-grade spiritual weapon Jinfeng Needle would be different. If he could get two treasures, Li Ao was very confident that he would get the first place in this trial conference.

　　"Hey... that, little junior brother, you see, we are all brothers, but I don't even know your name..." The two of them talked hard for a long time, and then they realized that Li Ao had been smiling and didn't say a word. Zhu Zhong smiled awkwardly, "By the way, look at my memory. My name is Zhu Zhong, you can just call me Brother Zhu. This is Ma Ping, you can call him Brother Ma. By the way, little junior brother, how should we call you?"

　　These two people do have some talent for showing off, and Li Ao is grateful to them for standing up for him in front of Yuan Changchuan just now. Li Ao also doesn't have much objection to the fact that these two people have unknowingly classified him into the Five Elements Sect.

　　"My name is Li Ao." Li Ao responded.

　　"Li Ao, what a good name. I was wondering why you sound so arrogant. It turns out that my junior brother's name is Li Ao. From now on, we will call you Junior Brother Li." Zhu Zhong laughed. As soon as Li Ao opened his mouth, it was equivalent to admitting that he would join the Five Elements Sect. The Sect Master would definitely be satisfied when they return to recruit such a disciple. However, the two of them had already made up their minds. After they return, they would report to the Sect Master how Li Ao rejected the invitation from Tongtian Sword Sect and insisted on joining the Five Elements Sect. If the elders in the sect knew about this, they would be even more satisfied.

　　If word got out that they were competing with the Tongtian Sword Sect for disciples, how proud they would be!

　　"Hehe, Junior Brother Li, since this is our first meeting, I don't have any good stuff. Just take these two gadgets. They're good for self-defense." Ma Ping gritted his teeth, glanced at the dozens of magic weapons, and reached out to grab two shining magic weapons. They were the two treasures. Although they were low-grade treasures, they were the best among these treasures.

　　Li Ao was a little surprised. Ma Ping was so generous that Li Ao's favor towards him increased rapidly. However, when he saw the pained expression on Senior Brother Ma's face after giving away two treasures, Li Ao laughed.

　　"Thank you, Senior Brother Ma. I won't be shy about that, Junior Brother."

　　Li Ao grabbed the two treasures without hesitation, and then he realized that he didn't have the "Qian Kun Bag" to store items. Although the two treasures can be completely integrated into the body after refining, the body is not a garbage collection center, and Li Ao is not willing to put the two treasures into the body. Turning his head, he stared at Senior Brother Zhu who was just righteous with a sly smile on his face.

　　"Well... Junior brother, you don't have a storage device yet. It just so happens that I have a treasure-level 'Qian Kun Cloth Bag' here. Although it's only a mid-grade treasure, Junior Brother Li, you can use it for now. Later, when we return to the mountain gate, I will refine a better one for you." Zhu Zhong immediately understood what he meant. His palm lit up, and a palm-sized 'Qian Kun Cloth Bag' emitting a bright green light appeared in front of Li Ao.

　　Li Ao, like an old money-grubber, narrowed his eyes into slits, unceremoniously grabbed the 'Qian Kun Bag' in his hand, and said with a shameless smile, "It's okay, it's okay, I appreciate your kindness, Senior Brother."

　　After taking the 'Qiankun Bag', Li Ao still felt his heart beating wildly and was a little excited. After all, it was the first time he got this kind of storage tool, and it was a mid-grade treasure. Li Ao felt very happy. He transferred the fire spiritual power in his body into the 'Qiankun Bag'. Suddenly, the scene in front of him became clear. The 'Qiankun Bag', which was less than the size of a palm, actually had an area as big as two houses. Li Ao could not help but smack his lips and sigh. This space was definitely not small. The area of ​​two rooms was enough to store many things.

　　With the power of thought, a light flashed on the 'Qian Kun Bag' and two treasures appeared inside the 'Qian Kun Bag'. This method of collecting and releasing treasures was extremely simple. Li Ao was very smart and even his guesses were accurate.

　　Looking at the two treasures in the 'Qian Kun Bag', Li Ao couldn't help but be excited. He was about to carefully examine their uses, but suddenly remembered an important thing. He handed the 'Ju Men Sword' in his hand to the two brothers, and Li Ao half-closed his eyes.

　　"Hehe, Junior Brother, I have one more thing to trouble you two senior brothers." Li Ao said with a smile, "Junior Brother, I don't have a handy weapon right now, and I will be at a disadvantage when the time comes. I would like to trouble you two senior brothers to refine this sword again. It doesn't have to be too troublesome, just refine it into a treasure weapon."

　　"Ah..." Listening to Li Ao's casual words, it seemed that refining a treasure was really a casual matter. Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping looked at each other with a wry smile, and could only take the 'Ju Men Sword' handed over by Li Ao, "Brother Li, what are you talking about? This little thing is just a piece of cake, leave it to us."

　　"In that case, thank you two brothers. I have something else to do, so I won't be with you two brothers. See you in Hongcheng." After Li Ao finished speaking, he used "Dragon Soaring to the Nine Skies" and quickly disappeared over the Ghost Wind Valley and headed towards the Monster Forest. He didn't forget that Hong Yuanli was still waiting there!

　　"Just casually refining it into a treasure... This Junior Brother Li really loves to joke." Zhu Zhong smiled bitterly, looked at Ma Ping who also had a bitter face, sighed, put the 'Ju Men Sword' back into the 'Qian Kun Bag', and the two brothers flew towards Hongcheng.

　　Chapter 57: Half a Pill

　　Brothers, give me fifty collections. Today I will update three times. Those who collect this book will be rich every day and everything will go smoothly! !

　　..............

　　The speed of "Dragon Soaring into the Sky" was incredibly fast. Li Ao rode the golden dragon of vitality and flew through the sky, and soon appeared above the Warcraft Forest.

　　This is exactly the place where Li Ao and Hong Yuanli agreed to ambush Hong Zhentian, but now, there is no need for this at all.

　　Li Ao coughed lightly, interrupting Hong Yuanli who was nervously waiting in the tree canopy. Seeing Li Ao appear, Hong Yuanli looked around nervously, but what surprised him was that there was no other figure except Li Ao, and there was no trace of Hong Zhentian.

　　"Don't be nervous, Hong Zhentian won't come." Li Ao slowly descended and floated into the woods. This was indeed a good place. There were dense trees around, but there was an open space under the woods. The area was only a dozen meters, which was a good place for a duel with others.

　　Li Ao paced around on the grass, and Hong Yuanli had also landed.

　　"What's going on? Isn't Hong Zhentian waiting to kill you in Ghost Wind Valley?" Hong Yuanli found it a little unbelievable. This was totally not Hong Zhentian's style of doing things. Moreover, Yuan Changchuan gave Hong Zhentian a death order. If Hong Zhentian could not kill Li Ao, Yuan Changchuan would take his head. This was no small matter. No one would joke about their own life.

　　"Hong Zhentian was indeed waiting for me in Ghost Wind Valley, but now everything has been resolved." Li Ao smiled calmly. In fact, even he himself did not expect that he would burst out with such a terrifying sword move to kill Hong Zhentian in the critical moment.

　　Looking back now, Li Ao also felt a little scared. At that time, it was a matter of life and death to snatch the sword from Hong Zhentian's long sword. As long as his judgment was wrong, the outcome of the matter would be rewritten. Even he himself couldn't figure out why he made such a bold move at that critical moment of life and death. He had no memory of the process of snatching the sword and the last move of the shocking swordsmanship. However, after performing it, Li Ao felt as if those steps, exquisite judgments, and the shocking swordsmanship had been practiced thousands of times in the depths of his soul, skillfully and naturally.

　　This was an extremely strange thing. Li Ao dared to swear that he had never received such training in his seventeen years of life. However, the sense of familiarity from the depths of his soul was so real that he could not ignore it at all.

　　"It's really weird, could it be related to that mysterious dream?" Li Ao also wanted to figure out these relationships, but when he thought about it, he felt a splitting headache, so he had to interrupt his thoughts, curse, and stop thinking about these weird things. Now he is alive and Hong Zhentian is dead, this is the best result. Since he can't figure out the rest, he simply doesn't bother thinking about it. This is also Li Ao's usual style of doing things. He treats his enemies ruthlessly, but he is still lazy in his bones. Since he can't figure it out, he won't bother.

　　"Solved? What do you mean? Did you see him? Did he not want to kill you?" Hong Yuanli asked rapidly. Li Ao's words frightened him. Since Li Ao had seen Hong Zhentian, he definitely should not have come back unscathed. He really wanted to understand what had happened.

　　Li Ao smiled faintly. Hong Yuanli's behavior was within his expectations. Li Ao did not think there was anything wrong with it and expressed his understanding of Hong Yuanli's doubts.

　　"That's right, I'm fine. It was Hong Zhentian who died." Li Ao said nonchalantly, "I killed Hong Zhentian."

　　This sentence was like a thunderclap that made Hong Yuanli stand still in the distance. The look in his eyes when he looked at Li Ao became extremely unnatural, and gradually gave rise to shock and terror.

　　This is a fact that is hard to accept. Hong Yuanli even thought that it was natural for Li Ao to die at the hands of Hong Zhentian. But now the result is reversed, and anyone who hears it will find it hard to accept.

　　This is simply impossible!

　　However, it actually happened to him. When Li Ao's palm lit up, revealing a sparkling green pill about the size of a pigeon egg, Hong Yuanli couldn't help but gasp.

　　Immortal elixir, just by smelling the spiritual breath, Hong Yuanli immediately determined that this was the immortal elixir he needed. Li Ao would only give him one kind of elixir. Hong Yuanli felt his body trembling, looking at the glittering elixir in Li Ao's hand, he could no longer take his eyes away.

　　"'Bi Lin Jin Dan', this is 'Bi Lin Jin Dan'?" Hong Yuanli asked in disbelief. Li Ao actually gave him a 'Bi Lin Jin Dan' directly. This shock was even more shocking than when Hong Yuanli heard that Li Ao had killed Hong Zhentian. Looking at the elixir in Li Ao's hand, Hong Yuanli was excited, and tears were shining in his cloudy eyes. Decades of wishes were finally about to be fulfilled, and the excitement in Hong Yuanli's heart was simply indescribable.

　　"I don't know if it's the 'Green Scale Golden Pill' you mentioned, but I did find it from Hong Zhentian's body after I killed him." Li Ao said it verbatim. This pill did fly out automatically after Hong Zhentian's body shattered, and was received in Li Ao's arms before Hong Zhentian's Yuan Dan.

　　"No doubt about it, absolutely no doubt about it. This should be the 'Bi Lin Jin Dan' that Yuan Changchuan gave to Hong Zhentian. It was with its medicinal power that Hong Zhentian was able to break through to the Yuan Dan realm. I think the medicinal power of the 'Bi Lin Jin Dan' was too strong and Hong Zhentian did not absorb it all. With this 'Bi Lin Jin Dan', I can also enter the Yuan Dan realm." Hong Yuanli was in tears, staring at the 'Bi Lin Jin Dan' in Li Ao's hand, and asked hesitantly, "Are you really going to give me this 'Bi Lin Jin Dan'?"

　　Hong Yuanli knew very well that he had not contributed anything to the killing of Hong Zhentian, so Li Ao didn't need to care about him at all, let alone give him such a sacred object as the 'Bi Lin Jin Dan'.

　　"Take it. It originally belonged to you. You told me about Hong Zhentian's conspiracy, so this is what you deserve." Li Ao generously stuffed the 'Bi Lin Jin Dan' into Hong Yuanli's hands without any hesitation.

　　Hong Yuanli took the 'Bi Lin Jin Dan' with trembling hands, his mind went blank. Apart from the huge surprise, the only thing left was gratitude towards Li Ao.

　　A 'Bi Lin Jin Dan' is like a rebirth for Hong Yuanli. As long as Hong Yuanli enters the Yuan Dan realm with the 'Bi Lin Jin Dan', he will truly gain a second life and his lifespan will be increased to 500 years. This alone is enough to make Hong Yuanli grateful.

　　"Eat it quickly. Nothing can make you more assured than absorbing it yourself." Li Ao said calmly without saying much.

　　Hong Yuanli calmed down his excitement and finally swallowed the 'Bi Lin Jin Dan'. He sat quietly on the ground and began to absorb the medicinal power of the 'Bi Lin Jin Dan'.

　　The immortal energy contained in the 'Bi Scale Golden Pill' is dozens of times stronger than that of the 'Da Bu Pill', which is why the 'Bi Scale Golden Pill' can help people reach the Yuan Dan realm. The value of a 'Bi Scale Golden Pill' is extremely expensive even in the world of cultivation. If Yuan Changchuan had not been eager to kill Li Ao and wanted to cultivate Hong Zhentian as his confidant, he would never have given this precious pill to Hong Zhentian. He did not expect that now it would be a favor to Li Ao.

　　The medicinal power of the 'Green Scale Golden Pill' is extremely overbearing. Without the realm of the tenth level of Star Soul, even if you swallow it in vain, you will be burst by the violent medicinal power inside and die. This is why Li Ao did not leave this half of the 'Green Scale Golden Pill' for his grandfather Li Zhan to take. According to the speed at which Li Zhan absorbs the 'Dabu Pill', it is absolutely difficult to break through to the tenth level of Star Soul in a short period of time. Instead of leaving this half of the 'Green Scale Golden Pill', it is better to give it to Hong Yuanli as a favor. As for the time when the old man needs the 'Green Scale Golden Pill', Li Ao believes that by then he will have entered the Five Elements Sect, and it should not be difficult to ask for one or two 'Green Scale Golden Pills'.

　　After Hong Yuanli swallowed the 'Green Scale Golden Pill', a light blue light began to emerge from his entire body. Li Ao recognized that this was the light of Wood Yuan Force. The 'Green Scale Golden Pill' contained Wood Yuan Force, and the Wood Yuan Force was leaked out at this time to temper Hong Yuanli's body once again, so that he could successfully advance to the Yuan Dan realm.

　　The Yuandan realm is the immortal realm of practitioners, like a dragon gate for a carp to transform into a dragon. To ascend from the Xinghun realm to the Yuandan realm is equivalent to reforging the human body, just like destroying a completed weapon and then reforging a more powerful weapon on this basis. The body is a furnace, and the wood elemental force in the 'Bi Lin Jin Dan' is the fire for tempering weapons. Only when the impurities in the body are completely forced out of the body, making the body become more radiant as if reborn from the ashes, and radiating a hundred times brighter than before, can practitioners step into the Yuandan realm.

　　This process is undoubtedly difficult, and the pain the body needs to endure is even greater!

　　Li Ao waited quietly on the side. No one else could help with this matter. Even though his body was full of surging immortal energy, he was still helpless in breaking through the realm. Seeing the light blue glow on Hong Yuanli's body becoming stronger and stronger, and his forehead was covered with sweat, Li Ao became a little nervous. This was a crucial moment. If there was any mistake, it would not only be a problem of not being able to break through the realm, but the violent wood energy would tear the body into pieces after the failure. Even if he didn't die, he would only have half his life left. From now on, don't even think about practicing.

　　A person who has devoted himself to cultivating immortality is unable to practice anymore. This kind of blow is more severe and terrifying than death.

　　Time passed little by little, and the sun above seemed to become even hotter as he anxiously waited. Even tiny beads of sweat began to appear on Li Ao's forehead.

　　Li Ao had already stopped and was waiting nervously for Hong Yuanli to wake up. This was definitely an extremely tense moment. Even Li Ao's heart was in his throat, not knowing what the scene would be like when Hong Yuanli woke up the next moment.

　　The feeling of waiting is even more tense and difficult than experiencing it in person. Seeing the sweat on Hong Yuanli's forehead turning into rain and sliding down, Li Ao's heart tightened again.

　　"I hope you can get through this safely!!"

　　Li Ao prayed secretly, this was not only a transformation for Hong Yuanli, but also a great opportunity for Li Ao to understand the 'Bi Lin Jin Dan'. If this method really worked, Li Ao would definitely get one for his grandfather and father in the future.

　　Suddenly...

　　Li Ao's pupils tightened, and he stared at Hong Yuanli's slowly opening eyes, and asked cautiously.

　　"Breakthrough?"

　　Chapter 58: Cave Mansion (Please collect, please collect)

　　Brothers, please give me 30 collections. I will continue to update in the evening. Please pay attention to and collect my works if you pass by! ! Thank you! ! Thank you! !

　　.................

　　The Hong Family Square was bustling with activity. After the arrival of Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping, two immortals from the Five Elements Sect, it also indicated that this trial conference was about to begin.

　　Everyone was excited and looked up at the six immortals on the stands from afar, each of them with envy and longing in their eyes.

　　Zhu Zhong shook his sleeves, and a round bead the size of a fist appeared. It rose up in the wind and slowly floated to the competition stage underground. Everyone held their breath. The huge Hongjia Square was so quiet that even a pin drop could be heard clearly.

　　This is the magical power that the Five Elements Sect has to demonstrate at the beginning of every trial conference. Some of the family heads have seen it more than for the first time, but this method that is almost like the power of an immortal still makes them feel it is timeless and their interest does not diminish even after seeing it thousands of times. Only when one desires something but cannot do it oneself will one feel excited and envious.

　　Seeing the entire venue fall silent, Zhu Zhong smiled. Compared with Changsheng Sect and Tongtian Sword Sect, the Five Elements Sect was undoubtedly the weakest. Every time the trial meeting, the disciples with good qualifications would be selected by these two sects. The disciples of the Five Elements Sect could only be selected from the remaining disciples. Therefore, a hundred years ago, the predecessors of the Five Elements Sect came up with a way to expand the territory for the Five Elements Sect to select disciples. Therefore, every time before the trial, the disciples of the Five Elements Sect would visit the southern border where there was no sect power, and select some disciples with good qualifications to bring back as the designated disciples. As long as these disciples could stand out in the trial, they could smoothly enter the Five Elements Sect. In this way, even if the other two sects found disciples with good qualifications among them, it would be difficult to snatch them, after all, these were the disciples brought by the Five Elements Sect.

　　In this way, although the Five Elements Sect could not select many good disciples in Dongjun for each trial, this channel also ensured the number and quality of disciples accepted by the Five Elements Sect. This excellent method made even the Changsheng Sect and Tongtian Sword Sect jealous, but they were forced to visit some places before each trial because they did not have the "cave mansion" magic weapon that could carry a large number of living people to fly, and could only select disciples with excellent qualifications to participate in the trial.

　　The young man who had been standing on Shang Mingyi's long sword was the disciple chosen by Bai Sheng personally this time. He had an excellent talent for sword cultivation. Although he was not as talented as Li Ao who had comprehended the "Sword Realm of Intention", this young man should not be underestimated. His sword skills had reached the extreme of "Breaking the Sword Realm", and it was only a matter of time before he broke through the "Sword Realm of Intention". Moreover, this young man had a tenacious character and was fearless, which made him an excellent seed for practicing sword cultivation.

　　This is also what makes Bai Sheng most satisfied. You have to know that as the master of the 'Immortal Sword', the disciple that Bai Sheng can take a fancy to is definitely not an ordinary genius.

　　At this moment, the young man had left Shang Mingyi and stood quietly on the square. His light blue clothes fluttered in the wind, and his two sword-like eyebrows seemed to release infinite sword intent. A sword domain space was formed within three meters around him. No one dared to approach within three meters of him. He stood out like a crane among chickens. The young man was particularly eye-catching in the crowd.

　　Moreover, the young man's strength has reached the tenth level of Star Soul. The heads of the major families around him dare not offend him. They stay away from him in fear, for fear of angering this terrifying young man.

　　The Tongtian Sword Sect was also very jealous of the Five Elements Sect's method, but because they did not have the "Dongfu" magic weapon, they could only give up this idea. Over time, it seemed that they had become accustomed to the Five Elements Sect showing the "Dongfu" magic weapon to everyone before each trial, and then releasing dozens of carefully selected seed players from it.

　　This bead is only a first-grade "cave mansion", but it is also a rare treasure in the entire world of cultivation. No one can refine it except the elders of the Five Elements Sect. This is also the foundation of the Five Elements Sect. Even the sect gate of the Five Elements Sect is a ninth-grade "cave mansion" magic weapon that has evolved into a "cave world" and is only half a step away from becoming a "cave heaven". The method of refining "cave mansion" is even more monopolized by the Five Elements Sect. In the entire world of cultivation, no one except the people of the Five Elements Sect can refine this kind of magic weapon that can be used to store living things.

　　Although the Chanyu Tower in Zhu Zhong's hand is only the lowest-grade cave house, it is definitely a hot commodity in the world of cultivation, and it is something that cannot be bought even with money. Monopolizing the cave house is the purpose of the Five Elements Sect and the foundation of the Five Elements Sect. In this era when everyone can make magic tools, the only thing the Five Elements Sect can be proud of is this unique method of refining the cave house.

　　This was also the first time that Zhu Zhong got this kind of magic weapon. Although it was not the first time he used it, Zhu Zhong felt excited every time he used it. Looking at the "Dongfu" magic weapon he took out, even Bai Sheng and others had hot eyes, and Zhu Zhong felt more and more proud and satisfied.

　　"open!!"

　　After a low spell, Zhu Zhong shouted loudly, and streams of fire spiritual power flowed along a fixed trajectory on the smooth surface of the bead for a while, and slowly retreated into the inside. At this time, the bead burst out with a dazzling light, as bright as the sun. The light of the "Dongfu" magic weapon even surpassed the light of the sun. For a moment, everyone in the square was temporarily blinded.

　　This was also a method used by Zhu Zhong. The weapon cultivation lineage has never been favored by others, so even if there are geniuses among these people, most of them will not choose weapon cultivation. Zhu Zhong used this shocking opening to let everyone see the power of weapon cultivation. In order to recruit disciples for this trial, Zhu Zhong took great pains. After the light dissipated, Zhu Zhong's expression finally relaxed after looking at the twenty young men who had appeared on the stage.

　　The aptitude of each of these twenty young men is not bad, and they are all good seedlings for cultivating fire spiritual power. This is also the result of him and Ma Ping's half-month search in the uninhabited southern Xinjiang. As long as they can survive the trial, he and his junior brother will bring these people back to the mountain gate.

　　When Zhu Zhong thought of Li Ao who had agreed to join the Five Elements Sect, he felt very happy. No matter how many of these people could pass the test, at least the Five Elements Sect would not fail in selecting disciples this time. When he thought of the miserable situation of those brothers who did not receive even one disciple in previous years after returning to the mountain gate, Zhu Zhong shouted that he was lucky and secretly comforted himself that fortunately he had this freak, Junior Brother Li, and at least he would not be punished by the headmaster when he returned.

　　Zhu Zhong used the magic weapon 'Dongfu' to release twenty young men, as if they had appeared out of thin air. Those who had never seen such a scene were all shocked. They looked at Zhu Zhong who was using the magic weapon 'Dongfu', with envy and yearning on their faces.

　　This method is more shocking than flying with a sword or summoning thunder, and it makes people yearn for it. Among the disciples who came to participate in the trial, some have already considered whether to join the Five Elements Sect, but for them, how to pass the first round of selection is the most important thing.

　　Seeing the reactions of the people around him, Zhu Zhong nodded with satisfaction. This time, his impressive method had obviously worked. Although he didn't know whether anyone would join the Five Elements Sect because of envy of this method, at least, being able to stand out in front of the other two sects was enough to make Zhu Zhong feel gratified.

　　With a wave of his hand, a stream of fire energy surrounded the first-grade 'Chanyu Tower' and fell back into his hand. With a flick of his palm, the 'Chanyu Tower' fell back into his 'Qiankun Bag'. Zhu Zhong flew back to the stands prepared for the immortals with a happy look on his face. The twenty young men had also gotten off the stage and lined up below.

　　These young men were dressed strangely, with their blue coats draped over their shoulders, exposing most of their arms, and their skin was bronze or almost black. Their braids were not tied into a single braid or left to float, but were tied into small braids that were draped over their shoulders. Their hair was not long, and the braids basically reached their shoulders. They had red or blue ribbons tied on their braids, and it was obvious that they were from southern Xinjiang.

　　The most eye-catching one was the boy who was walking slowly at the end of the group. He was dressed in gray clothes, with wine stains on his chest. The wine gourd he was holding was even more amazing. It was half a meter high, and the smaller gourd head was as big as a head. If there was wine in such a gourd, it could probably hold four or five jars of fine wine. The boy would lift up the wine gourd every time he took a step and take a sip. No one knew how much he drank. He also walked unsteadily, and his body would shake unconsciously with every step, making people worry that he would fall down.

　　However, what was surprising was that the young man made it all the way down the stage without falling down, and he was still staggering, holding the wine gourd and drinking by himself.

　　####################

　　Inside the Warcraft Forest, Hong Yuanli finally woke up from his meditation.

　　A pair of eyes were like stars, emitting a gleam of light, and even Li Ao's heart skipped a beat at the look.

　　His strength was revealed, and it was obvious that Hong Yuanli's strength had increased by at least dozens of times. It was just unknown whether he had broken through to the Yuandan realm.

　　After Li Ao asked this question, his heart tightened again. He really wanted to know the efficacy of the 'Bi Lin Jin Dan' to see if it could really help people successfully ascend to the Yuan Dan realm.

　　Hong Yuanli seemed like a different person. The wrinkles on his face had become much smoother, and his eyes were dozens of times brighter than before. His entire body was surrounded by light blue wood energy, which made him feel full of vitality.

　　Hong Yuanli calmed the wood energy in his body, then stood up and looked at Li Ao with gratitude in his eyes.

　　"I have made a breakthrough. I am also a Yuan Dan master."

　　Hong Yuanli roared excitedly, and as he finished speaking he was already in tears of joy. The Yuandan realm not only symbolized a drastic change in his strength, but also increased his lifespan to five hundred years. From now on he would have plenty of time to practice again.

　　Li Ao finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was happy for Hong Yuanli, what he was thinking in his heart was that since Hong Zhentian and Hong Yuanli were able to break through to the Yuandan realm safely with the help of the "Bi Lin Jin Dan", it meant that the success rate of taking the elixir was extremely high. By then, his grandfather and father would also be able to take the medicine safely.

　　Chapter 59 Selection (Third update, please bookmark)

　　I will update this before going to bed. Please bookmark it. I hope you will have a sweet sleep and your dreams will come true!

　　................

　　The opening of each trial conference is almost exactly the same. Except for the only one candidate from each sect selected by the three major sects who does not need to participate in the first selection competition, everyone else needs to participate in the competition. Only those who stand out can continue to the real trial.

　　The next trial is the highlight of the entire trial conference, but the selection on the first day is undoubtedly also important, which directly determines whether these people are qualified for the trial.

　　The selection rules are not difficult. No matter who wins three games in a row, they will pass. This rule is simple, but it is easy for some villains to take advantage of it. They will specifically choose to attack when others have fought two games and are weak, so that they can easily win a game. However, no one will have any objections to this rule. Just as the immortal who made this rule said, if you are not sure of dealing with three people, you have no qualification to cultivate immortality. Cultivation does not rely on brute force, but here.

　　This happened hundreds of years ago, but even those who heard about it for the first time could easily imagine the immortal circling his fingers around his temple.

　　Wisdom is the most important thing for a cultivator!

　　Compared to the intrigues and deceptions in the Xingyuan Continent, the dangers in the world of cultivation are even more difficult to guard against. If you don't have the strength to pass three levels in a row, you will only become someone else's prey even if you enter the world of cultivation.

　　Cultivating immortals is not an enjoyment, but a purgatory on earth that is a hundred times more cruel than the battlefield. Only the strong and the wise can make it to the end and climb to a higher realm.

　　This is a truth recognized by everyone, and no one has ever questioned it for thousands of years.

　　Passing three levels in a row, this is all about the first round of selection. No matter whether your opponent is strong or weak, as long as you can pass three levels on the ring, you have passed the first selection and obtained the qualification to participate in the trial.

　　After the immortals announced the start, the people below the ring were silent for just a moment, and then people began to rush onto the ring one after another.

　　The ten arenas could only accommodate twenty people fighting at a time, and soon all ten arenas were occupied.

　　Li Ao did not fly here, but quietly walked into the trial field with Hong Yuanli. However, due to Hong Yuanli's special identity, he quickly attracted the attention of those family heads. But when they saw that Li Ao was walking in front of Hong Yuanli, these people couldn't help but scream.

　　"What's going on? The elder of the Hong family is actually following this kid, and he doesn't look unhappy at all. What's going on?"

　　"Could this kid really be related to the fairy? Otherwise, why would the Grand Elder of the Hong Family follow him? He is the Grand Elder of the Hong Family."

　　"Absolutely. This kid must have received special care from the fairy. Even the great elder of the Hong family is willing to follow him."

　　"We must make good friends with the Qinghe Li family in the future."

　　"Yes, the Li family must not be offended."

　　...........

　　The great elder of the Hong family actually followed Li Ao willingly. This explosive news soon spread throughout the entire trial field. Li Ao walked in front with a normal expression, showing no emotion. Wherever he passed, the people in front of him were very tactful and took the initiative to make way for him, standing respectfully on the side.

　　Even the immortals in the stands noticed the abnormality below the ring.

　　When Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping saw that it was Li Ao who came, both of them were surprised. This was the biggest gain for their Five Elements Sect this time.

　　Liu Ruyan's expression was still as cold as usual, but she just glanced at Li Ao coldly, and with some curiosity fell on Hong Yuanli behind Li Ao. She could clearly see through Hong Yuanli's cultivation, that was clearly the strength of someone who had just entered the Yuandan realm. After thinking for a moment, Liu Ruyan's eyes shifted to Li Ao, and a strange idea flashed through her mind. She once again moved her eyes away, still scanning the battles on the ten arenas with an extremely cold look.

　　Yuan Changchuan saw through everything that happened to Hong Yuanli at the first sight. There was a light green wood elemental force lingering around his body, which was clearly the effect of the 'Bi Lin Jin Dan'.

　　"Damn it, this kid actually gave him the 'Green Scale Golden Pill' to take. He gave me my things as a favor, and it's really a bargain for this kid." Yuan Changchuan stared at Li Ao with eyes that were almost spitting fire, and he was panting with anger. "Just wait, kid, sooner or later you will fall into my hands, and then you will be in a state of suffering."

　　Bai Sheng and Shang Mingyi behaved surprisingly in the same way. When they saw Li Ao, a look of embarrassment flashed across their faces, which then turned into disdain and anger.

　　Li Ao abandoned the sword cultivator selector and did something shocking, which was tantamount to trampling on the face of the sword cultivators. If Li Ao's strength was not too low, Bai Sheng's "Sword of Immortal Slashing" would definitely have been slashed at Li Ao. Bullying the weak is the most shameful behavior of sword cultivators, so even if Li Ao angered Bai Sheng and Shang Mingyi, why did the two of them still have the grace to not attack Li Ao? It's not that they dare not, but that they disdain.

　　Li Ao did not think so much. He came here to participate in the selection. Only by passing the selection would he be eligible to participate in the next trial. Li Ao had only one goal, to get the first place in the trial.

　　This is undoubtedly a difficult task. Most of the disciples who come to participate in the trial are people with strength above the sixth level of Star Soul. Li Ao is probably the only one with strength of only the third level of Star Soul. Although Li Ao now has two more treasures for self-defense, and his own strength has reached the level comparable to the early stage of Yuandan, there is no shortage of masters among these trial participants. It is not easy for Li Ao to get the first place with his strength.

　　As soon as he stood in front of the ring, Li Ao felt a thorny sensation, as if he was being stared at by a poisonous snake, which made him very uncomfortable.

　　"It's him!" Li Ao's expression turned cold. The owner of this gaze was none other than the young man who stepped on Shang Mingyi's flying sword. Li Ao could see that the young man's cultivation was already at the tenth level of Star Soul, and he could break through to the tenth peak level of Yuan Dan realm at any time.

　　This young man was able to participate in the trial, so his age must not be more than 20 years old. A 20-year-old boy was able to break through to the Yuandan realm through his own practice. He was definitely a rare genius. What really shocked Li Ao was the aura released from this young man, which was as sharp as a sword and unstoppable. This was clearly a phenomenon that would only occur when one's understanding of the sword reached a certain level.

　　"No wonder no one dares to get within three meters of him." Li Ao knew clearly that this young man was definitely a strong opponent.

　　Turning his eyes, Li Ao's gaze fell on the group of young men from Southern Xinjiang who were dressed strangely. Unlike the calm young men from Tongtian Sword Sect, these young men from Southern Xinjiang seemed to have endless energy and were hot-tempered. Before they even started to step onto the stage, they had already started shouting at the disciples from the major families nearby.

　　Arrogant and hot-tempered, this was Li Ao's first impression of these young men from southern Xinjiang.

　　Suddenly.......

　　A look of surprise flashed across Li Ao's eyes. The first thing that caught his eye next to these young men from southern Xinjiang was a huge wine gourd. Li Ao had never seen such a huge wine gourd in his life. The moment he suddenly saw it, Li Ao wondered in his heart, who would be the one drinking from this wine gourd? At least he must be an open-minded man, or else he must be a drunkard who loves alcohol and has no special skills.

　　Li Ao did not think that the drunkard would pose any threat to him, but after seeing the appearance of the young man, Li Ao felt a sense of danger in his heart. This was definitely not a drunkard with no skills, but... a strong enemy, even more terrifying than the Tongtian Sword Sect boy.

　　Li Ao had just arrived, but he was still very interested in the three places that could enter the trial safely without participating in the first trial. And unfortunately, the young man from Tongtian Sword Sect was one of them. As for the place from Five Elements Sect, Li Ao was very surprised.

　　“It’s actually him!”

　　Li Ao didn't understand why the two senior brothers gave the alcoholic boy the chance to skip the first round of the audition. But when he heard the mixed curses from the young men in Southern Xinjiang, Li Ao didn't know whether to laugh or cry. The chance was actually a bet between the two senior brothers who had a drinking contest with each other and lost.

　　"What nonsense." Even Li Ao felt ashamed of the actions of his two senior brothers. However, he did not underestimate the strength of the drunkard boy at all. In his heart, he even listed him as a strong rival.

　　Liu Ruyan's conditions were not difficult. Li Ao only needed to get first place in the trial. However, this was tantamount to treating all opponents participating in the trial as Li Ao's enemies. Li Ao faced a lot of difficulties.

　　When Li Ao saw the owner of the Changsheng Sect's exemption quota, he couldn't help shaking his head, closing his eyes and opening them again to make sure he was not seeing things.

　　That’s right, a red dress, just like the maple leaves on the mountains in July, burning like fire.

　　A pure and beautiful face, this is a pretty woman, and a woman Li Ao is familiar with.

　　"Red Sleeves!"

　　Li Ao not only lamented that the world was really small, but he did not blame the girl who abandoned him when he was in danger. On the contrary, he would have felt guilty if Hongxiu had stayed. However, because of this, the little affection he had for Hongxiu's gift of the deer leg was also consumed.

　　"It's not easy, it's not easy, Hongxiu is already in the Yuandan realm, it seems that this time we are really in trouble." Li Ao smiled bitterly, he was not afraid of the boy from Tongtian Sword Sect and the drunkard boy, at least he still had the strength to fight. But facing Hongxiu who was in the Yuandan realm, Li Ao couldn't help feeling powerless, it seemed that it was another battle that he was not sure of.

　　"But no matter what the situation is, I must take first place." Li Ao's eyes tightened, revealing an unshakable determination, "For my father, I absolutely cannot give up, and I cannot lose!"

　　Chapter 60 Hong Fang (Please collect, please collect)

　　I'm updating before work, and I'm still asking for 50 collections. It's a new day, and I wish you all happiness and success!!

　　................

　　In the Hong family trial field, the battles on every arena were in full swing. From time to time, people were eliminated, and from time to time, people passed three levels in a row and successfully got the opportunity to participate in the trial.

　　Li Ao took a quick look and found that most of the eliminated disciples were from the sixth to eighth levels of Star Soul. As for the ninth and tenth levels of Star Soul, they were very smart. They rarely chose opponents of equal strength, but would choose opponents with lower strength than themselves to easily win the first game. However, even so, after half a day, only a few people were able to pass the three levels.

　　"What kind of rule is this? An elimination round?" Li Ao didn't think there was anything wrong with this selection rule. He didn't rush to the stage, but watched quietly from below with his eyes half closed. If you didn't know better, you would think that this guy had fallen asleep.

　　Li Ao seemed to be watching the games idly. It was far from his time to go on the court. He was waiting for someone, an opponent, an opponent who had been included in Li Ao's kill list.

　　"Young Master, I'm afraid that kid has already arrived." Hong Yuanli followed Li Ao respectfully and whispered beside Li Ao.

　　"Oh... I think I know where he is." Li Ao raised his eyebrows, opened his eyes and looked across the crowd on the right, instantly catching a figure.

　　He had a slender figure, half a head taller than Li Ao, and wore a tight-fitting navy blue shirt that showed off his streamlined figure. Every time the boy took a step, his eyes would inadvertently fly in the direction of Li Ao, with a frightening look full of malice and hatred.

　　Li Ao was somewhat frightened. Even though he was nearly 100 meters away, he could still clearly notice that the boy walked very regularly. The distance between each step seemed to be the same. Li Ao calculated carefully and found that every step taken by the boy seemed to have no deviation at all, no more, no less. This was an extremely rigorous person. Li Ao frowned. The stricter a person is with himself, the more terrifying he is.

　　A person who can calculate even the ordinary steps of walking so precisely is absolutely terrifying!

　　Li Ao was not only a little shocked, but the most eye-catching thing about this boy in the sun was his handsome face, which was as smooth and delicate as a woman's. His skin was so delicate and fair that even women would be jealous. It must be said that this was a very handsome boy, but in Li Ao's opinion, he should be described as a cream boy. This kind of man is the most difficult to deal with. He is meticulous and good at calculating. He is more difficult to deal with than those rough and straightforward men who are straightforward and do what they say.

　　"He is Hong Fang? The genius of the Hong family?" Li Ao asked with narrowed eyes, his eyes never leaving Hong Fang. Hong Fang seemed to sense Li Ao's gaze and stared at Li Ao without any fear, not disguising the anger and malice in his eyes.

　　"That's right." Hong Yuanli said respectfully. The reason why he and Li Ao showed up when the competition had already started was that they had taken advantage of the time just now to clean up the Hong family's power. Except for Young Master Hong Fang, all other direct relatives of Hong Zhentian had already reunited with him.

　　Li Ao described Hong Yuanli as ruthless and merciless in his work. However, Li Ao was not afraid that Hong Yuanli would betray him. After all, with Li Ao's strength, he was absolutely sure that he could suppress Hong Yuanli.

　　This is also the reason why Li Ao was determined to keep Hong Yuanli by his side.

　　As for old man Li Zhan, he did not appear at the Hong family's competition field. The medicinal power of the "Dabu Dan" was indeed overbearing. In just three days, the old man had broken through to the third level of Star Soul and began to refine soul tools. Hong Yuanli was very tactful and contributed various precious materials. At this moment, Li Zhan had been hiding in the secret room of the Hong family and began to manipulate the Star Soul Fire to refine his own soul tool.

　　Hong Fang stopped in front of the ring. Like Li Ao, he was not in a hurry to rush onto the ring. The news of the Hong family's misfortune had spread throughout the venue quietly. People from the major families had already received the news. When they saw Hong Fang coming, they all hid aside, not only because they were afraid of being associated with the Hong family, but also because they were afraid of Hong Fang's strength.

　　The 'Sky Soul Pearl' appeared, and the true Qi and Sky Soul Force intertwined and gathered above the head, condensing into the shape of a copper furnace. This was obviously a manifestation of cultivation reaching the peak of the tenth level of Star Soul. As long as the time was right to put the 'Earth Soul Pearl' and the 'Sky Soul Pearl' into the cauldron and evolve them into Yuan Dan, that would be the true Yuan Dan realm.

　　Li Ao was somewhat shocked. Didn't Hong Fang just break through and complete the soul weapon sacrifice three months ago? How could he break through to the peak of the tenth level of Star Soul in just three months? This progress was truly amazing.

　　Hong Fang is indeed a genius!

　　Li Ao had to admit that if it weren't for the series of adventures he had encountered, he and Hong Fang would have been people from two different worlds. Li Ao would not even be qualified to be compared with such a genius.

　　"This kid has been extremely talented since he was young, and he had some adventures when he was ten years old. He even got a lost ancient method of practicing Qi, which is why his practice progress is so fast, far exceeding his peers. He started refining a soul weapon when he was sixteen, and it took him four years to succeed in refining a soul weapon. The materials consumed were astonishing. I heard that it is already a top-grade soul weapon, and its power is even greater than that of a top-grade spiritual weapon." Hong Yuanli observed Li Ao's expression and immediately explained to him, telling him about Hong Fang's strength in detail.

　　"Not to mention that you haven't seen his Horcrux?" Li Ao was a little surprised. Hong Yuanli used the word "heard" in his words. It seemed that he had never seen Hong Fang's Horcrux. It's just a Horcrux, right? Why is it so secretive?

　　Li Ao began to feel that there was something fishy going on. Hong Fang’s Horcrux was definitely not simple!

　　Could it be related to the ancient Qi cultivation method obtained by Hong Fang?

　　"No one has seen it, not even Hong Zhentian in his lifetime. I heard that when Hong Zhentian wanted to check Hong Fang's cultivation, he actually wanted to see Hong Fang's Horcrux, but he didn't expect Hong Fang to beat him out without even using his Horcrux." Hong Yuanli swallowed and said, still looking in the direction of Hong Fang, "He is even more terrifying than Hong Zhentian!"

　　"Really?" Li Ao was also shocked when he heard this, with a look of surprise in his eyes. Hong Zhentian was at the tenth level of Star Soul, the best master in East County, but he couldn't beat his own son. Li Ao found it hard to imagine, "In that case, Hong Fang is the real best master in East County."

　　"It's not just Dongjun. When Hong Zhentian was driven out by Hong Fang, he didn't get angry at all. He spoke very calmly." Hong Yuanli said in a low voice.

　　"What?" Li Ao was also impatient to know what a father would say after being defeated by his son.

　　"Luckily for our Hong family, we have a son like you. Even if we take over the world, it won't be a problem!" Hong Yuanli spoke word by word, his expression becoming more serious.

　　Li Ao's heart tightened and he was actually a little stunned.

　　"What's wrong with taking over the world? Why? Just relying on Hong Fang?" Li Ao shouted. Hong Zhentian actually gave his son such an evaluation. It seems that Hong Fang's strength is definitely not just as simple as being powerful! He looked at Hong Fang with a solemn expression and sighed, "Perhaps Hong Fang can already be called the number one person in Xingyuan Continent!"

　　"Yes, I think so too. Otherwise, why would Hong Zhentian say such a thing?" Hong Yuan added, "I know Hong Zhentian's character too well. He never fights a battle he is not sure of. Since he dares to say such a thing, it means that Hong Fang's strength is definitely not just as simple as being stronger than him. I'm afraid... I'm afraid he is really the number one person in Xingyuan Continent."

　　"The number one in Xingyuan Continent... the number one below Yuandan..." Li Ao repeated it twice, his expression becoming more serious. This trial didn't seem easy. The three strong opponents were already giving him a headache, and with the addition of Hong Fang, there would be another obstacle for Li Ao to get the first place.

　　"In that case, let's kill him first! If you don't remove the roots of the grass, it will grow again when the wind blows. Since I have already killed Hong Zhentian, this Hong Fang must not be allowed to live!" Li Ao's expression tightened and he said firmly.

　　Hong Fang on the side seemed to have sensed Li Ao's strangeness, and the look he gave Li Ao became even more vicious and cruel.

　　It was already noon, and the people on the ring had been replaced again and again, but only very few had truly passed the test.

　　The group of young men from southern Xinjiang who had been quiet all this time finally moved. They rubbed their bellies without any manners, laughed at each other, and then ten figures flashed and appeared on the ring. These young men appeared and moved as fast as the wind. Their movements were like tigers coming down the mountains. They kicked and punched, and in just a few moves they knocked both parties off the ring.

　　"Haha, what a bunch of pigs! They are all just empty talk, useless! Come on, come on, whoever is not convinced, come up and have a good fight with your father. The loser will be a cowardly son of a bastard!!!"

　　The movements of these dozen young men were extremely ferocious, each one of them was like a wild beast out of the forest. Their methods of dealing with opponents were almost the same, and they cleared out the people on the ring in an instant. They opened their arms and hugged each other, with their legs spread far apart and bent, and swayed from side to side like they were performing a shaman dance. The pigtails behind their heads flew up as they swayed, and they laughed on the ring like ten shaking head lions, with unparalleled momentum.

　　The contestants who were struggling to get up from under the ring with groans and roars, when they saw the momentum of the fierce young man on the ring, their original expressions of dissatisfaction immediately disappeared, and they lowered their heads and walked back to the crowd obediently.

　　These young men from southern Xinjiang roared for a long time, but no one came forward, let alone challenged. These young men danced and laughed, and the insults they said became even more vicious. Since no one came up, these people simply chose their own opponents and started to insult the young men below the ring. Some contestants who could not help themselves immediately flew onto the ring. When these young men from southern Xinjiang saw someone rushing up to the ring, the smiles on their faces became even more intense.

　　These young men from southern Xinjiang cursed fiercely. Generally speaking, no one would be a coward when being cursed with their heads pointed at. In a short while, nine out of ten arenas were full.

　　"Hahaha, you son of a bitch, come and have some fun with your daddy..."

　　The young men from southern Xinjiang who found their opponents were all grinning from ear to ear, and as they smiled, they pounced on their opponents like tigers descending from the mountains.

　　Li Ao also frowned as he watched. Although these young men from Southern Xinjiang spoke harshly, they were still quite strong. Each of them was at the tenth level of Star Soul, and their cultivation techniques were very powerful. Each of them was like the king of the forest. Compared with them, these young masters of the aristocratic families in East County were like lions and sheep. They had no power to fight back at all and could not resist after a few moves. They were beaten black and blue and rolled off the stage.

　　"Interesting, interesting. I really don't know where the two brothers found these freaks." Li Ao was more and more surprised as he looked at them. His eyes passed over the nine young men from southern Xinjiang who were eager to try under the ring, and fell on the drunkard who was holding a large wine gourd and drinking fine wine as if no one was around. His expression became more and more solemn. "His strength is stronger than these people. It seems that this trial is not simple!"

　　Chapter 61: War (Please collect, please collect)

　　Brothers, please give me 30 collections, and I will add another update in the evening. Please collect and recommend! ! !

　　.................

　　All ten competition venues were occupied by young men from Southern Xinjiang. Those young masters from East County who were enraged and rushed onto the stage were beaten down one by one, and their conditions were extremely miserable.

　　In just half a quarter of an hour, these ten young men from Southern Xinjiang had completed the record of three consecutive victories and jumped off the stage with laughter. As soon as these ten men returned, the nine young men from Southern Xinjiang on the ground had already occupied the nine stages and challenged the young masters of Dongjun under the stages with a giggle. Everyone who had seen the strength of those young men from Southern Xinjiang pushed and shoved each other for a while, and no one dared to rush onto the stage.

　　Li Ao also found it somewhat boring, so he simply moved his gaze to Hong Fang. Although these young men from Southern Xinjiang seemed careless and like wild men from the mountains, they were actually very smart. Most of those they targeted were weaker than them, so they maintained their undefeated record.

　　Hong Fang's aura was amazing. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that he was definitely at the tenth level of Star Soul. Naturally, these people did not dare to provoke him. As for Li Ao's strength, these people knew it very well. They all saw clearly the amazing sword Li Ao launched, so no one would be blind enough to challenge Li Ao. Moreover, Li Ao had been designated as a disciple of the Five Elements Sect and received special care from the two immortals. If they offended Li Ao, they would definitely not have a good life in the Five Elements Sect. Therefore, although these young men from Southern Xinjiang cursed extremely fiercely, no one dared to provoke Li Ao and Hong Fang.

　　Hong Fang obviously sneered at the performance of these savages, but he did not want to go on stage to teach these young men from southern Xinjiang a lesson. After looking around at Li Ao with a cold gaze, he walked straight towards Li Ao.

　　"Young Master, Hong Fang is here." As soon as Hong Fang took a step, Hong Yuanli reminded Li Ao.

　　Li Ao nodded. Hong Fang's actions had already been seen by him.

　　Hong Fang's figure stood out among the crowd like a crane among chickens, and was particularly conspicuous. His every move could attract everyone's attention at the first time. At this time, seeing Hong Fang walking towards Li Ao, the people around him hurriedly made way for him. No one went back to stop him, and no one rushed to stop him.

　　"Now we're going to have some fun."

　　Everyone was eagerly waiting, and no one even paid attention to the young men from Southern Xinjiang who were still laughing and joking on the stage. Hong Fang and Li Ao instantly became the focus of the entire venue.

　　Li Ao half-closed his eyes, quietly waiting for Hong Fang to come. Without thinking, Li Ao knew what he was going to do. For a moment, the two seemed to have a telepathic connection. Before they came into contact, the surging fighting spirit and the strong smell of gunpowder had already spread. This was the prelude to the battle!

　　Hong Fang was still walking in a very regular manner, maintaining a constant pace. Each step would not be half a centimeter more or less than the previous one. This kind of person who had to set rules for himself even for his ordinary walking was absolutely terrifying.

　　However, only when Hong Fang actually appeared and stood quietly ten meters away from Li Ao, did Li Ao truly feel this fear that penetrated deep into his bones and even spread to the depths of his soul. It was a fear that was even more terrifying than facing death!

　　Li Ao couldn't help but narrow his half-closed eyes even tighter, but the shock in his heart slowly dissipated as his eyes narrowed. This method of relieving tension has always worked.

　　Li Ao secretly felt lucky that he could find this method. Anyone who was emotionally affected by the opponent before fighting had actually already lost from the beginning.

　　And Hong Fang is the kind of person who can make people afraid before the battle even begins!

　　Li Ao finally understood the meaning of Hong Zhentian's words. The terrifying aura of Hong Fang was completely innate and could not be imitated at all. No matter who faced such an opponent, they would be at a disadvantage before the battle even started.

　　Li Ao was very glad that he was able to wake up from this kind of pressure.

　　"war!!"

　　Without waiting for Hong Fang to speak, Li Ao roared, and an invisible strong wind blew above his body, making his clothes flutter. His long hair also fluttered in the air due to the invigoration of the true energy. His eyes were as firm as ever, as immovable as a rock.

　　Everyone was frightened by Li Ao's sudden loud shout. They looked at the heroic Li Ao with fear and trepidation, and everyone's face was filled with shock.

　　There was a flash of surprise on Hong Fang's face. Li Ao's preemptive move had completely broken Hong Fang's momentum and wiped out all the advantages he had.

　　Hong Fang's eyes finally became solemn, without any emotion, no joy, no sadness, and no resentment, as if he was staring at an emotionless wooden man. At this moment, Hong Fang adjusted his state to the best.

　　At this time, Hong Fang was terrifyingly quiet, like a beast waiting for its prey. His silence was so frightening and terrifying!

　　"war!!!"

　　Hong Fang's somewhat hoarse voice sounded, his face still terrifyingly calm. This hoarse voice was like a muffled thunder, which pressed the air within three meters around Hong Fang to burst. As he spoke, there were continuous explosions.

　　Like two thunderclaps, the two loud shouts from Li Ao and Hong Fang one after the other made the huge venue quiet immediately, and even the nine battles on the ring were paused.

　　The young man from Tongtian Sword Sect in the corner had his sword-like eyebrows twitching and his eyes were like sharp swords. He burst out with an incredible look and stared at Li Ao and Hong Fang with a look of surprise.

　　The ten defeated southern Xinjiang teenagers were laughing and pointing at their companions on the ring, and the sound seemed to be cut off suddenly. They tilted their necks and stared at Li Ao and Hong Fang in disbelief. The drunken teenager suddenly stopped the huge wine gourd he had just raised. The gourd mouth was still facing down, but the strong wine that was halfway through had suddenly stopped. The teenager tilted his head to the side a little, and his drunken eyes suddenly became clear, like a ray of moonlight sweeping across Li Ao and Hong Fang, and then he continued to drink his wine.

　　Hongxiu, dressed in a fluttering red dress, looked like an ethereal fairy. She stood quietly at the side of the venue, with a solemn look in her phoenix eyes, looking at Hong Fang and Li Ao with interest. Everything in the Warcraft Forest was vivid in her mind. Even Hongxiu was shocked by the power of the tiger monster when she thought about it now. But how did this young man calm down the already detonated monster pill? Even the Yuanshen disciples in the stands could not do it.

　　"Li Ao, how many secrets do you have?" Hongxiu's eyes never left Li Ao. The strong fire energy in Li Ao's body could not escape her eyes. It was unbelievable that such an amazing change would occur in a young man in just three days!

　　The immortals on the stands were much calmer, as if they had not noticed these changes. Each of them maintained their original expressions and continued to focus on the things they were concerned about.

　　Li Ao looked at Hong Fang in front of him quietly. His squinting eyes had completely opened. The flame of battle had been completely ignited. This was not a competition, but a battle of life and death!

　　The entire game was briefly paused because of Li Ao and Hong Fang. Everyone's eyes were on the two young men, looking forward to the battle that was about to break out.

　　There was no doubt about Hong Fang's strength, but Li Ao's arrogance left a deep impression on them. Hong Cheng's killing and challenging Hong Zhentian, these crazy actions had already left an indelible mark in their hearts.

　　The contest between genius and madman, everyone is fascinated and looking forward to the war that is about to break out!

　　####################

　　The ring battle among the young men from southern Xinjiang is still going on. These wild young men, like ferocious lions, are ruthless and merciless in their attacks. They kick their opponents off the ring one by one in a short time.

　　The wildness and strength of the young men from Southern Xinjiang deeply shocked the people from the major families. In a blink of an eye, those young men from Southern Xinjiang who had won three games in a row began to leave the ring.

　　The ten arenas seemed empty for a moment. Everyone was watching the fight between Li Ao and Hong Fang. No one continued to go on stage. At this time, a rough-looking young man from southern Xinjiang was still standing on the "Qian" arena.

　　Although he has won two games in a row, according to the rules he must win one more game.

　　However, at this time, everyone was paying attention to the upcoming battle between Li Ao and Hong Fang. For a moment, no matter how the young man from Southern Xinjiang provoked and cursed, no one came out to fight him. Those who were called out simply became cowards, pretending not to hear anything, looking away, and not even looking at the furious young man from Southern Xinjiang.

　　The young man cursed for a long time, but no one paid any attention to him. However, since he still had a match to fight, he could not go down, so he was anxiously pacing around on the ring, hurling all kinds of unbearable insults one after another.

　　After cursing for a while, the young man from Southern Xinjiang simply sat down on the ground, stopped cursing, and turned his gaze to Li Ao and Hong Fang who were already standing on the stage next to them.

　　"Son of a bitch, it's all because of you two turtle bastards, otherwise your father would have won a great victory." The young master from Southern Xinjiang spat on the ground twice. Knowing that no one would go on stage to compete, he simply took off the shawl on his shoulders and threw it under the ring.

　　"They are all a bunch of bastards, dickless cowards..."

　　As soon as the young man from southern Xinjiang started to curse, the young men below followed suit, with sounds of laughter, anger and cursing rising one after another.

　　Suddenly...

　　There was a burst of surprise throughout the venue, and the young man from southern Xinjiang who had just thrown the shawl suddenly jumped up from the ground and laughed.

　　A person, a figure, a young man who was so thin that one would even suspect that a gust of wind could blow him away, was now cautiously stepping onto the stage.

　　His face was yellow and he looked like he was suffering from long-term malnutrition. His clothes were tattered and he looked just like a beggar on the street.

　　Such a young man actually stepped onto the ring!

　　And he stepped onto the arena of young people from southern Xinjiang!

　　His opponent will be the strong and rough mountain man in front of him, a young man from southern Xinjiang who is as ferocious as a lion.

　　However, he was not at all cowardly. The reason why he stepped onto the stage cautiously was that the poor boy had to stop and take a deep breath after every step he took.

　　This is clearly a beggar who is frail and seriously ill!

　　Seeing the young man walking towards him unwaveringly, the smile on the young man's face finally froze.

　　"You want to challenge me?" The young man from southern Xinjiang who used to swear all the time finally said something without using any curse words.

　　"What? Are you scared?"

　　What was unexpected was that as soon as the seemingly frail young man opened his mouth, his aura became extremely fierce. No one dared to doubt that this young man, whose voice contained the sound of wind and thunder, was really a terminally ill beggar.

　　Strong enemy!!

　　The contempt on the face of the young man from southern Xinjiang disappeared, and excitement flashed in his eyes. He stared at the thin young man whose aura changed drastically.

　　The battle is surging, and another war is about to begin!

　　Chapter 62: Taking Action (Third update, please bookmark)

　　Here is one more chapter before going to bed. I hope you will collect it 20 times. Those who collect this book will have a good dream and all their wishes will come true!!

　　......................

　　On the challenge stage, the fighting spirit surged to the sky for a moment, and the red fighting energy condensed into substance, forming a red refining liquid that soared into the sky.

　　The spectators were all shocked. Was this the momentum that a battle at the Star Soul level should have? Everyone asked themselves this question, but none of them were willing to give the shocking answer.

　　There were many spectators from various families who were masters of the eighth level of Star Soul and above, and there were even dozens of masters of the tenth level of Star Soul. However, facing such an astonishing murderous aura, they all froze in their places, clenching their fists, and no one knew that their palms were already full of sweat. The more advanced the cultivation, the more they could sense the power of this murderous aura, and some of those with less strength had already begun to retreat.

　　The two matches had already shown amazing momentum before they even started, shocking all the spectators.

　　Of course, these scenes had no effect on the immortals on the stands, but each of them opened their eyes wide and stared at the four young men.

　　"Sword Qi, that is sword intent, it is definitely a sword technique that belongs to the 'Sword Intention Realm'!"

　　Bai Sheng remained silent, but his expression kept changing. His eyes were fixed on the unparalleled aura emanating from Hong Fang. Rays of yellow true energy condensed into sword lights, floating beside Hong Fang, confining all the surroundings around him into a sword field. The sword energy was unparalleled and unrivaled at the time.

　　"No, this is not just pure sword intent. This kid must have some amazing weapon on him. That is the real source of sword intent!" Bai Sheng's eyes became serious, and his brows, which had been calm all along, slowly condensed into a rope. "If this is true, this kid must join my Tongtian Sword Sect."

　　Li Ao also half-squinted his eyes, looking at Hong Fang's momentum in shock. He was as sharp as a sword and unstoppable. This Hong Fang was simply a natural sword cultivator.

　　This kind of person is not easy to deal with. Li Ao suddenly had a headache. According to the talent shown by Hong Fang, this battle would be a tough one. Even if he really won, the two sword cultivators would probably not allow him to kill Hong Fang. These people would definitely take action at the critical moment to at least save Hong Fang's life.

　　However, this is not what Li Ao wants to see.

　　If you don't remove the root of the problem, there will be endless troubles. Li Aotian was a person who was afraid of trouble. Since he had killed all the people of the Hong family, he must not let Hong Fang stay, let alone let him join the Tongtian Sword Sect, which would really cause endless troubles.

　　"No, we must kill them with one strike. We can't give those immortals a chance to attack."

　　Li Ao knew very well that if he made even the slightest mistake when killing Hong Fang, the immortals on the stage would not give him a second chance!

　　Hong Fang's strength has reached the tenth level of Star Soul, and he is a strong opponent for Li Ao. Moreover, Hong Fang's mysterious Horcrux, which has never been shown to anyone, must be extremely powerful. Maybe...

　　Li Ao was suddenly startled, and a thought that frightened him came to his mind.

　　"A life-saving magic weapon. Could Hong Fang's Horcrux also be a life-saving magic weapon?"

　　This thought made Li Ao break out in a cold sweat. If it was really his own magic weapon, then its power was no joke. Moreover, the power of his own magic weapon was not only reflected in its attack power that surpassed that of ordinary magic weapons. The cooperation between his own magic weapon and its master was truly astonishing!

　　"Nothing is impossible. Since I have the method to refine the innate magic weapon, others may also be able to obtain it. This is not unique." Li Ao's mind suddenly became clear, and his vigilance towards Hong Fang was raised to the extreme. "Perhaps, what Hong Fang refined is not a Horcrux, but a innate magic weapon!"

　　After reaching this conclusion, Li Ao seemed to have put down a huge stone in his heart and breathed a sigh of relief. Unknown dangers are always more terrifying than known dangers. At this moment, Li Ao has already made plans for the worst and his heart has calmed down.

　　"Yes, even if it is my life-saving magic weapon, my 'Dingding Needle' is no pushover. It may not work for other purposes, but it is an excellent treasure for sneak attacks. As long as the coordination is perfect, I can kill with one blow!" Li Ao's eyes tightened, and a ray of light flashed by.

　　After thinking it through, Li Ao seemed to be neither hurried nor slow. Hong Fang did not make a move, even when the sword energy on his body was soaring into the sky. For someone who has to plan everything clearly, he does not allow anything to be beyond his expectations, even if there is only a centimeter of error. Just like now, Hong Fang cannot grasp Li Ao's strength, and he is even less clear about Li Ao's methods, so he is not in a hurry to make a move. For him, since he cannot plan everything within his expectations, he can only face it calmly.

　　In this battle, Hong Fang could only use stillness to overcome movement.

　　Li Ao was amazed at Hong Fang's caution. This situation lasted for a quarter of an hour, and Hong Fang was still able to remain motionless. However, everyone could see that the sword energy lingering behind Hong Fang had become increasingly strong. The sword energy was like a rainbow, condensing into dragons circling around him, protecting Hong Fang perfectly.

　　Li Ao wanted to laugh, but his body took half a step back for no reason. He was not trying to escape, but turned his head to the side. For the first time, his eyes widened and stared at the competition on the "Qian" arena without moving.

　　Hong Fang's eyes were fixed on Li Ao. When Li Ao stepped back, he was startled and his vigilance reached the extreme. He stared at Li Ao, but Li Ao's next move made him feel incredible.

　　"This kid is actually paying attention to other people's fights!" Hong Fang felt his anger rising. This was a complete disrespect for him! Although he was furious, Hong Fang remained calm. If you start a fight before it starts, you've already lost.

　　Hong Fang, who is strict about everything, would never make such a mistake!

　　Hong Fang's eyes became even colder and unusually quiet, like a cheetah constantly monitoring the movements of its prey. He completely grasped every subtle movement of Li Ao and memorized them in his heart.

　　"Haha, junior brother, look at this kid's calm personality, he is very similar to you. He is definitely a good candidate for sword cultivation." Bai Sheng, who had been observing Hong Fang's movements, nodded and praised Hong Fang.

　　Staying calm is the first priority in a battle, but how many people can truly remain calm and composed at all times during a battle?

　　Shang Mingyi also laughed loudly, and was very satisfied with Hong Fang's performance. "Brother, it seems that our Tongtian Sword Sect will accept a few good disciples this time. Don't talk about him. Jianchen's character is just like yours, he is always moving forward. If he gets your guidance, he will become a great man within ten years!"

　　"Hmph! Although Jianchen's personality is similar to mine, he is too keen on kendo, which is not a good thing." Bai Sheng glanced at the young man who was standing upright under the ring, his eyes as cold as a sword.

　　"Senior brother, you only know how to talk about others. Aren't you also addicted to war? Jianchen loves swords as his life. You two have similar personalities. I think this kid will definitely be sent to you by the sect leader." Shang Ming smiled and shook his head. Only when facing this senior brother would his gentlemanly and elegant demeanor occasionally disappear and he would laugh naturally.

　　The stalemate between Li Ao and Hong Fang did not cool down the atmosphere of the entire trial field. The battle between the young man from southern Xinjiang and the weak boy on one side had already begun.

　　"Boy, I advise you to go back. Your father's fists have no eyes. It would be bad if I punch you into the ground." The young man from Southern Xinjiang laughed. No matter what, the boy opposite him was still panting and even coughing occasionally. It was clearly a sign of a serious illness. The young man from Southern Xinjiang could only sweep away the fear that had just risen in his heart. He looked at the weak boy in front of him and began to calculate how much force he should use to knock him down.

　　"war!!"

　　Suddenly, the frail young man let out a loud shout, which was comparable to Li Ao's shout at that time.

　　It was like thunder rumbling in the sky, and this sound was more like the roar of a King Kong. Even Li Ao's heart trembled. The young man from southern Xinjiang opposite him changed his expression and looked at the weak young man opposite him with full vigilance.

　　His body was thin, but not at all weak. His face was almost skin and bones, but his eyes were as bright as stars, exuding a majesty like the king of beasts.

　　Under this gaze filled with supreme majesty, the young man from southern Xinjiang sitting opposite him suddenly felt fear from the bottom of his heart.

　　This look was exactly like the one he saw when he met the jungle kings in the mountains and forests all year round. It was cold and without any emotion, but it exuded a supreme majesty.

　　At this moment, the young man from southern Xinjiang suddenly wanted to give up.

　　He wanted to admit defeat, but when he saw the dozen or so brothers under the ring, his eyes lit up and he completely gave up the idea.

　　"You son of a bitch, I'll beat you if I can!"

　　With an angry curse, the young man from Southern Xinjiang took the first step. He could no longer wait. Facing the eyes of the weak boy, the surging fighting spirit in his heart had been consumed bit by bit, so he had no choice but to take action.

　　His attacks were as fast as lightning, containing the power of wind and thunder, just like a lion fighting a rabbit. The young man from southern Xinjiang used wide-ranging moves, aiming directly at his opponent's chest.

　　"good!!"

　　All of them were practitioners below the ring. Even those with low cultivation could see that the move of the young man from Southern Xinjiang was anything but ordinary. The seemingly simple move brought out the unparalleled power of the boxing technique to the extreme.

　　Li Ao couldn't help but secretly exclaim in his heart, this young man from Southern Xinjiang made such a serious move, at least he brought out the strength of the tenth level of Star Soul to the fullest.

　　This move was definitely not easy to handle, and even Hong Fang was thinking about it in his mind.

　　"If I don't use the 'Cold Star', I'm not sure I can continue safely."

　　The young man from Southern Xinjiang, who had been laughing, cursing and being careless, finally showed his true strength. This fist alone was enough to shame the young men from Eastern County. Even the heads of the tenth-level Star Soul families were ashamed.

　　I began to wonder if I had the ability to take this punch safely.

　　"break!!"

　　There was a loud shout, like thunderbolt, or a sudden thunder in a clear sky, as if it hit everyone's heart directly. Everyone was frightened and broke out in a cold sweat, and even the immortals in the stands were trembling in their hearts.

　　boom...

　　Like thunder, the young man from southern Xinjiang rushed towards the weak boy like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey. The sound of his fists had not yet stopped, but his body flew backwards like a kite with a broken string.

　　One move, a clean and neat victory!

　　Thousands of people in the entire stadium fell silent at the same time, and their eyes widened like ducks with their necks stuck.

　　Even the calm and composed Hong Fang's eyes flickered, and a crack suddenly appeared in his calm and icy state of mind.

　　No one saw that Li Ao, who was also standing on the stage, moved. Without moving his body, a golden spot shot out from the palm of his hand, and the "Dingding Needle" flew out and went straight to Hong Fang's neck.

　　Chapter 63 Blood Refining (Please collect, please collect)

　　It's a new day, I wish you happiness and all the best!! Xiao Wu begs for fifty collections, and there will still be three updates today!!

　　................

　　A golden light broke through the air and chased after Hong Fang!

　　The timing of this move was extremely perfect. When Hong Fang became alert, the golden light had already rushed in front of him. In a hurry, Hong Fang shouted, and the sword energy around him that had condensed into a long dragon suddenly condensed into a sword light barrier. The sword light flowed, releasing a golden and sharp momentum, instantly protecting Hong Fang behind.

　　"Hehe, you are underestimating the power of my soul weapon by relying on these trivial tricks." Li Ao chuckled, and his body moved like a roc. A flaming red energy spread out from his body, red as fire, burning the ground above the arena and causing it to deform. The high-grade bluestone that the Hong family had spent a huge amount of money to transport from afar began to crack under the power of the flames, and was instantly covered with spider-web-like cracks.

　　The aura he exuded alone was so terrifying that the people from the Dongjun families below the stage were all stunned. Before they could react to this rapid change, they were already shocked by Li Ao's terrifying aura.

　　"Elemental force, that is the immortal elemental force!!"

　　"It is definitely the power of the immortals, otherwise this cold jade bluestone would never break."

　　"Li Ao can actually use fire elemental power. Could it be that he has already reached the Yuandan realm?"

　　"That's the realm of immortals!!"

　　..........

　　The exclamations of the people from the major families below the stage came one after another. After seeing the terrifying fire elemental power displayed by Li Ao, the disciples of the Dongjun family all retracted their heads. They had already started to back out in their hearts. What a joke, asking a bunch of people in the Star Soul Realm to compete with others in the Yuan Dan Realm, this is simply overestimating their own abilities and seeking death!

　　The power of the 'Ding Ding Needle' was extraordinary, and naturally it was not something that the Qi shields that Hong Fang had hastily condensed could withstand. As the golden light passed by, the shields formed by the sword Qi instantly burst apart, with cracks spreading out from the point where the golden light penetrated. With a 'crack' sound, the Qi shield that Hong Fang had hastily condensed disappeared completely like shattered glass.

　　The power of the golden light remains undiminished. After containing the fire elemental force, the power of the 'Ding Ding Needle' has at least doubled. The terrifying attack power it exerts is enough to rival a mid-grade spiritual weapon.

　　Of course, this is not the true power of the Dingding Needle. Li Ao is still waiting for an opportunity to deliver a truly fatal blow to Hong Fang!

　　This "Dingding Needle" will definitely not be able to do anything to Hong Fang.

　　Even the immortals in the stands became suddenly nervous. Li Ao's sudden attack was somewhat shameless, but no one would say anything. A person who was negligent in the battle deserved to die.

　　Although Hong Fang was calm, he still made a mistake, and Li Ao firmly grasped this opportunity and forced Hong Fang into a disadvantage. No one would think that Li Ao was unkind. This is a world where people eat each other, and vigilance and alertness cannot be relaxed at all times.

　　Hong Fang's eyes, which had always been as cold as ice, finally showed a hint of surprise. He looked at Li Ao with no hatred in his eyes, but a sense of mutual appreciation. At this moment, Hong Fang's eyes became hot, and the fighting spirit and murderous aura in his chest suddenly emerged.

　　"You are very good, and you deserve my serious attention." Hong Fang's figure suddenly stopped, and the golden light of the Dingding Needle finally became much weaker after cutting through the sword energy shield, and was taken back by Li Ao. At this moment, Hong Fang became very unusual, without any sense of calmness. A violent aura suddenly emerged from his body, as if the violent aura that was deliberately suppressed was released in an instant. His hair and clothes were all moved without wind, and the brown long hair that grew to his waist actually stood up one by one, like a shocking sword, with sword energy soaring into the sky.

　　"Come out, my friend!" Hong Fang stretched out his voice like a wizard chanting. As Hong Fang's voice fell, a dazzling white light suddenly released from his body. The light shot up into the sky, making people close their eyes unconsciously, not daring to look directly at it.

　　Li Ao also half-closed his eyes. The light was indeed too sharp, and he couldn't even stare at it with his eyes wide open.

　　"It's out!" Bai Sheng's eyes suddenly became hot, staring at Hong Fang with interest, "It is indeed a sharp sword, with a chilling aura..."

　　Suddenly..

　　Bai Sheng's words suddenly stopped, and his eyes, like pigeon eggs, stared at the long swords that kept overflowing from Hong Fang's head.

　　The sword was three feet long and as white as snow. Only in the middle of the sword was there a blood thread like a red line, running through the sword and into the hilt.

　　Above the sword, white light was dazzling and cold air was rising to the sky. The temperature of the entire competition field dropped by half because of the appearance of the sword.

　　"This is not a Horcrux, but a magic weapon!!!"

　　Bai Sheng's eyelids twitched again and again, but he suppressed his surprise in his heart and exclaimed in his heart, the value of a life magic weapon is immeasurable, even he does not have such a precious thing. In addition to their own cultivation, the sword cultivators rely most on their own long swords. Generally, sword cultivators spend hundreds or even thousands of years trying their best but cannot cultivate their long swords into life magic weapons, and in the end they still cannot escape the category of magic weapons. Even if they evolve into immortal weapons, they can never achieve true unity between man and sword with the sword cultivators themselves, without any gap.

　　If a sword cultivator can possess a magical weapon that is his own destiny, it will greatly benefit his future practice. It is no exaggeration to say that the importance of a magical weapon is even greater than those top-level sword techniques.

　　This is why Bai Sheng was so shocked. "There are only a handful of people in the Tongtian Sword Sect who can possess this life treasure!"

　　Bai Sheng could see it, and Shang Mingyi could naturally see it as well, that this long sword with a cold glow was definitely not a soul weapon, but a magic weapon!

　　Shang Mingyi's eyes finally showed surprise. Even this modest gentleman who was known for not changing his expression even when faced with a mountain collapse, couldn't help but be distracted. This was simply too good to be true!

　　Hong Fang has a calm personality. Even if he is taken back to Tongtian Sword Sect, the sect leader will assign him the task of teaching the younger disciples. In the past, he just felt honored to train a talented disciple for the sect. However, the moment the ice sword appeared, Shang Mingyi already knew that he must bring Hong Fang back to Tongtian Sword Sect safely. He is the real pillar of Tongtian Sword Sect. If there is any mistake, I am afraid the sect leader will not forgive him.

　　At this moment, the look in Bai Sheng and Shang Ming's eyes when they looked at Hong Fang had changed from admiration to enthusiasm, as if they were looking at a rare treasure. The two brothers actually looked at him for a while, then turned around to look at each other and laughed at each other.

　　This laughter was very unpleasant to the ears of the other people. As they were semi-immortals in the Yuanshen realm, they could naturally see the radiance of the natal magic weapon. For a moment, they were all jealous of the good luck of Tongtian Sword Sect.

　　After a brief moment of jealousy, the two brothers Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping were so nervous that their hearts were in their throats.

　　Needless to say, Li Ao's qualifications were great. Now that Li Ao was already a disciple of the Five Elements Sect, the two of them naturally did not want to see Li Ao get hurt. However, at this moment, the value shown by Hong Fang had far exceeded that of Li Ao. At first, because Li Ao had openly refused to join the Tongtian Sword Sect, Bai Sheng and the others did not say anything, but they hated Li Ao to the extreme in their hearts. If Li Ao lost this battle, Bai Sheng and the others would naturally have nothing to say, but if it was Hong Fang who lost, I'm afraid Bai Sheng and Shang Mingyi would never let it go.

　　For sword cultivators, they can only win in battle. They are not allowed to lose, and they are certainly not allowed to lose to immortal cultivators who are unexpected to the sword cultivator!

　　Besides, everyone can see that what is happening on the ring is already a battle of life and death!

　　The outcome of this battle seemed to have been decided at the moment when Hong Fang released his life magic weapon. Bai Sheng and Shang Mingyi would never allow such a talented disciple to die, so the only one who would die was Li Ao. However, how could Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping be willing to accept this?

　　At this time, the immortals in the stands were unusually quiet, but everyone could smell the gunpowder smell between the disciples of the Five Elements Sect and the Tongtian Sword Sect.

　　The battle on the ring did not stop because of the various exclamations. After seeing Hong Fang release his innate magic weapon, Li Ao's eyes narrowed again, and kept narrowing into a slit, but his heart was beating like a deer, and he became inexplicably nervous. This was the power of the innate magic weapon. Even the outward momentum made Li Ao, who was the first to bear the brunt, so frightened that his blood boiled.

　　"'Cold Star'..." Hong Fang shouted coldly, and the 'Cold Star Sword' above his head fell into his palm with great flexibility.

　　Li Ao's eyes tightened, and after the light faded, a streak of blood on the Cold Star Sword pierced his eyes, which was clearly the blood refining method, the fastest way to nurture a soul weapon into a life-saving magic weapon. Li Ao's eyes hurriedly moved to Hong Fang's right wrist holding the sword, and the streak of red there was as eye-catching as a blood bead!

　　"So it's the blood refining method. No wonder it can nurture a soul weapon into a life treasure." Li Ao showed a smile of understanding in the corner of his eyes. The fear in his heart about the life treasure disappeared instantly. His eyes were like eagle eyes that saw through everything, staring at Hong Fang, "Hehe, this will make things much easier!"

　　Li Ao's expression turned cold, and a golden light burst out at the last moment...

　　The 'Ding Ding Needle' rushed out again, and this time Li Ao did not hold back. Under Li Ao's urging, the surging murderous aura within the 'Ding Ding Needle' suddenly turned red as blood. The terrifying and boundless murderous aura condensed into a cone in front of the 'Ding Ding Needle' that was magnified hundreds of times and rushed straight towards the 'Han Xing Sword' in Hong Fang's hand.

　　The 'Han Xing Sword' is his life-saving magic weapon. Not only is it extremely powerful, its sturdiness is comparable to that of a top-grade spiritual weapon. Seeing that Li Ao actually used the magic weapon to rush towards the 'Han Xing Sword' regardless of everything, Hong Fang thought that this was a complete gamble. He just wanted to give it a try. A smile finally broke out on his calm face. The 'Han Xing Sword' in his hand was illuminated by a white light, and the sword light condensed into an unparalleled long dragon, which met the 'Ding Ding Needle' released by Li Ao.

　　Sisi Lala...

　　The collision of weapons caused the surrounding air to emit a terrifying explosion. The sound waves of the explosions stirred up the surrounding true Qi and Yuan Force, causing them to change and condense into a chaotic spiral zone. A rotating spiral true Qi vortex suddenly appeared on the stage, separating Li Ao and Hong Fang.

　　Even the calm and composed Hong Fang was at a loss as to what to do with the strange scene that Li Ao suddenly created. He frowned slightly, and the "Cold Star Sword" in his hand shone brightly, carrying an unstoppable momentum, trying to split the vortex in front of him in one go.

　　"'Sword Realm', such a skilled swordsmanship, this kid's swordsmanship level is almost catching up with me." Bai Sheng was more and more surprised, and the surprise on his face became more and more intense. Hong Fang's qualifications and talent were simply beyond their imagination. Such a disciple would be brought to Tongtian Sword Sect even if they had to fall out with other sects.

　　However, before the smile on Bai Sheng's face faded, his pupils suddenly tightened!

　　The scene on the ring fell into his eyes as if it was slowed down a thousand times, and fell into his eyes without omission. Hong Fang still calmly swung out the "Cold Star Sword", but a point of golden light had silently rushed out from the vortex in front of him, heading straight for Hong Fang's wrist holding the sword.

　　Bai Sheng's eyes were as fast as lightning, and he caught that shocking spot of crimson in an instant.

　　“Blood Refining!!”

　　Even with Bai Sheng's calmness, he couldn't help but exclaim, watching the golden light rushing straight to Hong Fang's wrist, and the "Immortal Sword" behind Bai Sheng had already broken through the air and flew out.

　　Chapter 64 Promotion

　　Brothers, great work, if there are another 30 collections, I will continue to add more chapters, please collect, please collect!!!

　　................

　　"Make a move." Li Ao had been paying attention to the actions of Bai Sheng and Shang Mingyi on the stage. When the Immortal Slaying Sword flew out from behind Bai Sheng, his heart tightened, "Success or failure depends on this strike!"

　　A gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and Li Ao suddenly moved out, like a roc. His body shook, and a holy golden light burst out from Li Ao. The "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra" was stimulated to the highest level. Suddenly, the twelve Buddhist mantras in his body all condensed into golden seals. The twelve seals kept spinning and condensed into a huge golden seal with a radius of one meter in mid-air. The strange seal characters at the bottom of the seal just condensed into a huge dragon elephant with its neck stretched out and roaring. The Buddhist beast was extremely powerful, and it let out a shocking roar and rushed straight towards the "Immortal Slaying Sword".

　　At the same time, the golden light that was heading straight for Hong Fang's wrist suddenly exploded. The two "Dingding Needles" that were deliberately placed together by Li Ao suddenly separated when they had already touched Hong Fang's wrist, and instantly turned into two light spots, unexpectedly rushing towards Hong Fang's chest.

　　Even the extremely calm Hong Fang could not help but be shocked. The blood spot on his wrist was a fatal wound. This was because the blood-refined magic weapon had not truly merged with himself. Only when he was able to suppress the hostility in the 'Ice Sword' with his own strength, the blood spot on his wrist would gradually disappear. When the blood spot completely disappeared, this 'Ice Sword' would completely become Hong Fang's natal magic weapon, and no one could take it away.

　　The blood refining method to refine the natal magic weapon is like taking a shortcut, and naturally there are disadvantages. During the fusion period between the master and the magic weapon, the blood spot on the wrist is a fatal point. If the blood spot is destroyed, it is equivalent to the whole blood of the person's body dissipating. The damage to the practitioner is even more serious than the loss of the natal magic weapon. The natal magic weapon is originally a fusion of the master's soul and energy, like a person's arms, legs and feet. If it is destroyed, not only will the practitioner's strength be greatly damaged, but it will also cause many obstacles to future practice.

　　If the bloodstain on Hong Fang's wrist were to be broken, it would mean that this magical weapon would be completely destroyed, which would be a huge loss to Hong Fang.

　　Although Hong Fang was shocked, he was not caught off guard. At the critical moment, the 'Ice Sword' in his hand suddenly released a burst of red blood energy, which seemed to be real. It condensed into a blood-colored barrier at his wrist, instantly surrounding the 'Ding Ding Needle' released by Li Ao. This was the lifeblood energy in the 'Cold Star Sword', which was connected to Hong Fang's blood. Hong Fang was naturally able to control it easily. The most important step in completing the blood refining magic weapon was to steadily control the violent blood energy in the magic weapon. Even Hong Fang did not expect that this lifeblood evil, which was extremely violent and ineffective in control nine out of ten times, could be controlled at the critical moment and blocked a difficulty for him.

　　However, before he could even take a few breaths, he was frightened by the golden light that had rushed to his chest. Bursts of dazzling light flashed on his body, and at the critical moment, the true energy on his body condensed into the shape of a dragon and a tiger, and a crystal clear armor with flowing starlight had tightly wrapped his body.

　　The Qi condensed armor of the Star Soul Realm is not only more powerful than that of the Star Body Realm, but also has easy-to-control capabilities. After integrating the Heavenly Soul Power, the defense of this Star Soul Armor is already able to defend against lower-grade spiritual weapons.

　　However, the power of the Dingding Needle was already catching up to that of a mid-grade spiritual weapon. With a click, it tore open the Star Soul Armor on Hong Fang's chest. The speed of the golden light only slowed down before it rushed towards his chest again.

　　On the brink of life and death, even Hong Fang couldn't help but sweat on his forehead. A weapon that could easily tear through the Star Soul Armor could definitely easily penetrate his heart.

　　At this moment, Hong Fang finally realized Li Ao's true purpose.

　　He deliberately pretended to be nonchalant in front of him and leisurely watched the competition on the 'Qian' arena. All of this was a conspiracy against him from the very beginning, in order to give Li Ao the perfect opportunity to kill him with one blow.

　　If Li Ao had not taken advantage of the moment when Hong Fang was distracted, how could his "Dingding Needle" have easily penetrated his wrist?

　　From the beginning, Li Ao showed his intention to attack the blood spot on his wrist, so that he could turn back his sword to save himself in panic. However, it was too late at this time. Another "Dingding Needle" had rushed to his chest. Hong Fang was not a Yuandan master. If his heart was pierced, there would be only one outcome...

　　Kill with one strike, this is Li Ao’s real purpose!

　　But what really shocked Hong Fang was the golden seal emitted from Li Ao's body. "He actually...really blocked it!!"

　　Not only was Hong Fang shocked, but the people from the major families below the stage were stunned, staring with their mouths wide open in disbelief at what was happening before them.

　　The power of the Immortal Slaying Sword is immense. It is already a top-grade treasure and is a rare sword even in the world of cultivation. Moreover, after being influenced by Bai Sheng's fighting spirit, the Immortal Slaying Sword has long been connected to Bai Sheng's mind. Although it is not as easy to use as a life-long magic weapon, it is also very powerful when used. It can be said that half of Bai Sheng's fame in the world of cultivation is due to the contribution of the Immortal Slaying Sword. To a certain extent, the power of this Immortal Slaying Sword has already caught up with the lower-grade Taoist weapons.

　　Such a powerful 'Immortal Slaying Sword', even its external sword energy is enough to tear apart ordinary spiritual weapons, but it was actually blocked by Li Ao.

　　The dragon-elephant seal Li Ao sent out was like a sacred Buddha suppressing everything in the air. Even the Immortal Sword was frightened by the dragon-elephant seal and could not move for a while. This was almost unimaginable to Bai Sheng. Although this sword was hastily sent out and did not even use one percent of its own strength, it was definitely not something that a kid at the Star Soul Realm could block. Bai Sheng was confident that even if he was at the Yuan Dan Realm, he would be defeated immediately against the Immortal Sword.

　　However, his confident "Immortal Slaying Sword" was suppressed, like a giant dragon with its head pinned down, roaring but unable to break through the barrier in front of it.

　　The immortals in the stands were all shocked. They all knew the power of Bai Sheng's "Immortal Sword". It was precisely because they knew it that they could feel the shock in their hearts even more. What was happening before their eyes made these immortals who were sitting on the Diaoyutai stunned.

　　After all, the Dragon Elephant Seal that Li Ao sent out was a miraculous skill in the Buddha Realm, so how could its power be ordinary? However, Li Ao's strength was too low after all. This "Dragon Elephant Prajna Skill" was the first level and had just started. The Dragon Elephant Seal that he sent out could resist the "Sword of Immortal Slaying" for a moment, which was beyond Li Ao's expectation.

　　"Hey, let's see how you escape this time!"

　　Li Ao's eyes turned cold, the 'Immortal Slaying Sword' was blocked, and Hong Fang's Star Soul Armor was also torn. At this moment, Hong Fang was like a naked lamb, and Li Ao's 'Ding Ding Needle' was undoubtedly an unstoppable killing weapon. The next moment, it could easily pierce Hong Fang's heart.

　　Seeing the Dingding Needle sinking into Hong Fang's chest inch by inch, Hong Fang's pupils rapidly expanded at this moment, filled with disbelief and deathly gray, and Li Ao saw despair and unwillingness in them. Even Li Ao was completely nervous at this time, waiting for the Dingding Needle to pass through Hong Fang's chest and kill him with one blow.

　　Everyone held their breath. At this life-or-death moment, no one thought that Hong Fang had a chance to survive. For a cultivator at the Star Soul Realm, a bullet passing through his chest meant absolute death! There was no chance, and there would be no chance at all!

　　Time seemed to stand still, and even the wind around us became much slower.

　　Li Ao only heard a voice in his heart: hurry up, hurry up, and hurry up...

　　but.....

　　The next moment, Li Ao's pupils suddenly tightened, and his body retreated rapidly, staring at the flying sword that shook off the Dingding Needle in disbelief.

　　The entire body is as black as ink, with layers of light like the night flowing on it. The unparalleled aura it continuously releases is gentle but has a shocking flavor that makes people dare not underestimate it.

　　"It's him!!" | As Li Ao retreated violently, his eyes involuntarily looked at Shang Mingyi who had stood up in the stands.

　　This flying sword, which was shining with cold light and had a gentle aura, was Shang Mingyi's "Yumo Sword"!

　　Sword lights were everywhere, and waves of invisible energy surged out, completely protecting Hong Fang like an iron barrel, leaving Li Ao helpless.

　　Even Li Ao couldn't figure out when this 'Rain Ink Sword' appeared, but no matter what, this plan to attack and kill Hong Fang was completely aborted.

　　After taking back the two Dingding Needles, Li Ao flashed a bitter smile on his face. At this point, there was no need to continue this battle.

　　Bai Sheng's figure flew out of the sky, and the 'Sword of Immortal Slashing' had already shown its might, tearing the Dragon Elephant Seal that Li Ao had condensed into pieces. However, it was precisely because of the momentary obstruction of the 'Sword of Immortal Slashing' by the Dragon Elephant Seal that Bai Sheng lost the opportunity to save Hong Fang. If it weren't for the sudden appearance of the 'Rain Ink Sword', Hong Fang would have been dead at this moment.

　　Bai Sheng's face did not look good, his figure floated down above the arena, and the 'Immortal Slaying Sword' was once again carried behind him.

　　After going around the gates of hell, Hong Fang seemed extremely calm, even calmer than before. Even Li Ao's heart trembled at those eyes that were devoid of any emotion.

　　Suddenly...

　　Li Ao's pupils tightened and he stared at the 'Cold Star Sword' in front of Hong Fang.

　　The blood energy converged, and the light scattered. The extremely thick blood evil energy actually began to linger around the sword body of the "Cold Star Sword". As the blood evil energy slowly dissipated into the "Cold Star Sword", the blood spots on Hong Fang's wrist were also gradually fading away.

　　"What? How is this possible?" Even Li Ao found it incredible, and he envied Hong Fang's good luck. This battle actually allowed him to completely control the 'Cold Star Sword'. Li Ao sighed in his heart, "My life magic weapon has been completed. It will not be easy to kill him in the future."

　　Bai Sheng looked as if he had swallowed dynamite, but after finally seeing the changes in Hong Fang, he showed a hint of relief.

　　"Alright, you two go back and prepare for tomorrow's trial!"

　　Bai Sheng's words completely ended this life-and-death battle. Seeing that there was no chance to kill Hong Fang, Li Ao could only smile bitterly and slowly walk down the stage. Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping from the Five Elements Sect had already landed on the stands and welcomed Li Ao back.

　　Chapter 65: Inheritance (Please collect it)

　　If the number of collections increases by 50, I will add one more chapter. Please collect and recommend! !

　　...............

　　When the game came to an end, Li Ao also returned to the inner courtyard of the Hong family.

　　At this moment, the Hong family is completely controlled by Hong Yuanli. Although Hong Fang is quite powerful and is favored by Bai Sheng and Shang Mingyi, Bai Sheng and Shang Mingyi will not easily interfere in such mundane matters. If nothing unexpected happens, with the end of this trial meeting, the Hong family will belong to Hong Yuanli in the future. However, when Hong Yuanli's strength improves to the Yuandan realm, he will also enter the world of cultivation with these immortals, so the ownership of the Hong family will not be important at all in the future.

　　The night was as dark as ink, and the entire Hong family compound seemed to be shrouded in a haze. In just one day, the compound changed hands, and hundreds of ghosts quietly added to the quiet and peaceful compound.

　　After visiting his grandfather, Li Ao returned to the courtyard that originally belonged to Hong Zhentian.

　　The large house with twenty-eight pine oil lamps burning seemed exceptionally bright. It was the first time in Li Ao's life that he realized that darkness could be easily dispelled with the help of many lights. Twenty-eight high-quality pine oil lamps. If his father, who had not lit an oil lamp for ten years in order to save money for his Qi Hai treatment, knew about this, I wonder what his expression would be.

　　After feeling a little sad, Li Ao walked to the windowsill. Under the dim moonlight, the reflection of the sycamore tree in the yard looked particularly eerie and terrifying, with its fangs and claws bared, like a group of unwilling ghosts roaring and howling.

　　Even Li Ao felt as if there were gusts of cold wind blowing. Hundreds of dead souls were added to this seemingly peaceful courtyard in just one day. No matter how cold-blooded Li Ao was, he still felt it was a bit cruel.

　　As soon as this thought came to his mind, Li Ao hurriedly waved it away. Being too soft-hearted is not a good thing! In this world where people eat each other, if you want to survive, you can only choose to be a cannibal. This is also the only way to avoid being eaten.

　　Life is only a hundred years long and will eventually turn into dust!

　　This is understandable in the minds of ordinary people. Even Li Ao once thought that he would turn into dust and disappear after a hundred years. But after being exposed to the cultivation of immortals, his life will never be ordinary again. Immortality is no longer just a luxury. As long as he works hard, everything will come true.

　　With a long sigh, his palm lit up and a dark green jade slip appeared in his hand. Li Ao slowly withdrew his thoughts and focused his eyes on the jade slip.

　　"Senior Brother Zhu said that the Five Elements Sect's refining knowledge is recorded here. Since I want to join the Five Elements Sect in the future, it is essential to master these. Well, I will take a look at what's so special about the Five Elements Sect's refining knowledge." Li Ao's mind moved, and he closed his eyes. A red flame slowly burst out from the palm of his hand. This was the light of fire elemental power, which instantly surrounded the jade slip.

　　When Li Ao's spiritual consciousness easily entered the jade slip through this wisp of fire elemental power, he felt that his eyes suddenly became clear, as if he was walking in the dark and suddenly saw the sun. In an instant, along with the endless light, a huge amount of information rushed from the jade slip into his mind.

　　Crash...

　　Li Ao even thought he heard the sound of running water. He was not worried because he knew that this was the knowledge inheritance that his brothers had mentioned. Now the restriction in the jade slip was triggered, and the knowledge sealed inside was pouring out and instilling into his mind. This was the Jade Slip of Transmission. It was said that only the Five Elements Sect could refine it in the entire world of cultivation. Even if the heads of the major sects wanted to refine the jade slip of inheritance, they needed the help of the Five Elements Sect. The reason why the Five Elements Sect could firmly occupy the position of the seven major sects in the world of cultivation was due to this unique restriction method and the unparalleled ability to refine cave instruments.

　　"This inheritance jade slip is only the lowest-level entry-level jade slip, which records the most basic knowledge of refining in the Five Elements Sect. However, according to what my senior brother said, it is good for ordinary people to inherit one-fifth of the knowledge in it for the first time. I wonder how much knowledge I can inherit this time." Li Ao not only wanted to know what his talent in refining was. Although the inheritance jade slip is useful, if the person who gets the inheritance jade slip does not have this talent or the spiritual awareness is not enough, the amount of knowledge obtained from it each time will be very small. For example, this jade slip only records the most basic knowledge of refining, but the amount of information in it is absolutely amazing. There are countless people practicing the way of refining in the world of cultivation, and there are countless refining sects. The knowledge of refining in each sect is different, but the knowledge of refining in the Five Elements Sect is definitely the most comprehensive. Although this jade slip only records the most basic techniques, it is not something that ordinary disciples of the sect can get.

　　The whole process was extremely slow. When Li Ao opened his eyes again, the large amount of knowledge that appeared out of thin air in his mind formed a storm, roaring in his mind. The jade slip in his hand seemed to have run out of energy. The red light that had originally appeared on the surface dissipated and disappeared. The inheritance jade slip seemed to be dead, lifeless and devoid of any spiritual energy.

　　Li Ao was not only stunned, but after a brief moment of absence, he let out a long sigh, with a look of surprise in his eyes.

　　"The jade slip is broken. This can only happen after completely absorbing the knowledge inside. Could it be that I have inherited all the knowledge inside?"

　　Li Ao was not only a little excited, he hurriedly used his spiritual sense to explore the vast amount of knowledge that suddenly appeared in his mind.

　　Although it was just the simplest jade slip of inheritance, according to Zhu Zhong, even the most outstanding disciple of the Five Elements Sect needed to reach the fifth level of Yuandan before he could fully absorb the knowledge inside. However, his cultivation level was only the third level of Star Soul, and his true strength was only close to the Yuandan level. He had not even reached the first level.

　　"Could it be that my spiritual consciousness is even higher than my Yuan power?" Li Ao had a bold idea. The biggest reason why the amount of knowledge each person can get from the inheritance jade slip is not the same is because of the strength of the spiritual consciousness. Li Ao was able to absorb all the knowledge in the inheritance jade slip at once, which means that his spiritual consciousness is at least equivalent to the fifth level of Yuan Dan, or even stronger.

　　Even Li Ao was shocked. Those who specialized in cultivating the power of spiritual consciousness were divine cultivators! Divine cultivators could directly attack the opponent's spirit with strong mental pressure. The attack methods of divine cultivators were strange and secretive, and this method of directly attacking the soul and spiritual consciousness was even more powerful. Once the spiritual consciousness of a cultivator was damaged, the impact would be greater than that of the body. The reason why the divine cultivator lineage could become the three most powerful cultivators along with qi cultivators and sword cultivators was because of their spiritual attack methods that were hard to defend against and extremely powerful.

　　The difference between divine cultivators and other immortal cultivators is that they only focus on cultivating the power of divine consciousness. Li Ao never expected that the power of divine consciousness that he had never cultivated would be so strong that it could rival the Yuandan realm.

　　Everything that was happening now aroused his strong interest. Although he was very happy to get the "Introduction to Equipment Refining" manual, Li Ao was more eager to know how powerful his spiritual power was.

　　"Tomorrow is the day of the trial. According to what my two senior brothers have said, the purpose of this trial is to deal with a demon beast at the third level of Demon Core. If I really have the talent for spiritual cultivation, I will have a better chance of winning this trial." Li Ao knew very well that his strength was far from enough to deal with a demon beast. Although Hong Yuanli, whose strength had reached the Yuan Dan level, would participate in the trial with him tomorrow, he could only rely on himself in times of crisis.

　　Li Ao doesn't like to pin his hopes on others, let alone put his fate in the hands of others, even if that person is his closest person. The only people who can truly make him feel at ease are himself and the dead!

　　"In this case, I will follow the cultivation method of the Star Soul Realm, condense seven star soul meridians outside of my body, draw out the power of the star soul, and finally guide these star soul powers to the sea of ​​consciousness to see what my sea of ​​consciousness looks like." After making up his mind, Li Ao was still a little anxious. He didn't even have time to carefully read the "Introduction to Weapon Refining" manual he had just obtained, and began to circulate his Yuan power to condense star soul meridians outside of his body.

　　In the Star Soul realm, the fourth to seventh levels rely on the power of the Star Soul to condense the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and Black Tortoise meridians outside the body, condensing these four meridians into shape to form four star beasts to protect the body. At the eighth level of the Star Soul, the final Three Tan meridians begin to condense, completely connecting the energies of the four star beasts to form a set of Star Soul armor.

　　So at this time, Li Ao began to use his energy to condense the Four Symbols Sacred Beasts, and quietly sat cross-legged on the ground. This was supposed to be something that could only be done after the cultivation realm broke through to the fourth level of Star Soul, but Li Ao actually started trying at the third level of Star Soul. However, Li Ao was not an ignorant person. Although his cultivation realm could only stagnate due to the fact that the soul weapon had not been completed, his body was no longer filled with true qi but with energy that could only be possessed by the Yuan Dan realm. With the support of the powerful energy, Li Ao dared to try to transform the Four Symbols Star Beasts.

　　Time passed little by little, and fiery red fire elemental forces surrounded Li Ao's body, forming a layer of flame space around his body, tightly encircling Li Ao's body. Gradually, even Li Ao's body disappeared in the flames and could not be seen clearly.

　　After all, condensing the Four Symbols Star Beast is not a simple matter, let alone for someone like Li Ao who has transcended the realm of cultivation and wants to condense the Four Symbols Star Beast by relying on his Yuanli. It is even more difficult. After hundreds of attempts, beads of sweat have begun to appear on Li Ao's face, and beads of sweat the size of soybeans have rolled down his forehead.

　　The moonlight outside the window was as dark as ink. The night seemed to be much darker at this moment. Even the lights in the room began to flicker. It seemed that the flames the size of soybeans were swaying in the night wind blowing in through the window, and it seemed that they would go out at any time.

　　The dense branches and leaves of the sycamore tree in the courtyard appear lush and leafy even in the night.

　　The whole courtyard seemed exceptionally quiet. A late-returning bird had just returned to its nest on the paulownia tree when it was caught by a black shadow. It only had time to make a flapping sound before disappearing.

　　The dim moonlight just happened to shine through the gaps between the branches and leaves of the phoenix tree and fall on the location of the bird's nest. Two dark green eyes like will-o'-the-wisp flickered twice and continued to stare through the half-open windowsill, staring at Li Ao, who was surrounded by flames.

　　Chapter 66 Breakthrough (Please collect it)

　　I'm going to sleep now. The collection is still not enough, so I'll update. Xiao Wu is yelling, please collect and recommend! !

　　..................

　　As time passed, the fire power around Li Ao finally began to condense, and a picture of extracorporeal meridians with flowing fire gradually emerged around his body. The four meridians were clearly displayed, like a beautiful picture with twinkling stars, floating above Li Ao's head.

　　This was only the first step in condensing a star beast. The next step was to activate the seven key locations on these four meridians, just like opening up the seven checkpoints on the meridians. Only when all the seven checkpoints on the extracorporeal meridians were opened up could a star beast be condensed.

　　Only when the star beasts are condensed can it be said that Li Ao's strength has been improved again. Only when the four star beasts are condensed and a set of star soul armor is condensed, the human body's heavenly soul power can be fully stimulated, and only then can it be qualified to explore the sea of ​​consciousness. Heavenly soul power is the primary form of human consciousness. Only when the cultivators who have reached the Yuandan realm have the ability to transform heavenly soul power into spiritual power, and only then can the human body's sea of ​​consciousness be opened up.

　　The importance of the sea of ​​consciousness is self-evident. Even for cultivators who are not spiritual practitioners, every breakthrough in their cultivation realm is inseparable from the improvement of spiritual power. Only when the spiritual power is also improved to the corresponding level, can the cultivation realm be improved. For example, some cultivators' strength has obviously reached a level comparable to the Yuanshen realm, but because their spiritual power still remains at the Yuandan realm, they naturally cannot break through to the Yuanshen realm. This is the bottleneck in cultivation.

　　At this moment, Li Ao wanted to condense all of his soul power into heavenly soul power. Only in this way could he continue to transform the heavenly soul power into spiritual power.

　　Rays of fire were flowing, and the four meridians on the meridian map floating above Li Ao's head condensed into the shape of the Four Holy Beasts. However, at this time, the four behemoths all looked lifeless. This was because the seven checkpoints on the meridians had not been activated. Only after all the seven checkpoints on each meridian were opened, could the four holy beasts truly come alive and become the Four Holy Beasts.

　　The cultivation of the Star Soul Realm is different from the Star Body Realm. Although the work of condensing the Four Symbols Holy Beasts seems difficult, it is actually much faster than the speed of opening up the meridians in the human body in the Star Body Realm. After all, the breakthrough of the meridians in the Star Body Realm is within the human body, and there is still a need to worry that the body cannot withstand the true energy, so it can only be done step by step. It is extremely rare for someone like Li Ao to break through several realms in a day in the Star Body Realm. The cultivation of the Star Soul Realm is different. To open up the meridians outside the body, the practitioner only needs to have sufficient soul power and true energy. It can even open up all the meridians at once and directly step into the stage of condensing the Star Soul Armor. There is no need to worry about the body being unable to withstand the true energy. This is why Mo Hongfang was able to break through to the tenth level of Star Soul within a month after breaking through to the third level of Star Soul in his cultivation.

　　The true Qi in Li Ao's body had long been transformed into fire elemental power, so he didn't need to worry about the problem of insufficient true Qi. His heavenly soul power was even more vast and boundless, and he could absorb all the knowledge in the inheritance jade slip at once. His heavenly soul power had long exceeded the scope of the Yuandan realm, but because Li Ao had never practiced, he was still in the early stage of heavenly soul power. As long as this ritual was completed safely, Li Ao's heavenly soul power would definitely be able to safely transform into the power of divine consciousness, helping him to open up his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　The purpose of Li Ao's cultivation this time was to verify the level of his spiritual power. After all, according to the instructions of his two senior brothers Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping, the person who could inherit all the knowledge in the inheritance jade slip at once must have a spiritual power of at least the fifth level of Yuan Dan.

　　With the Four Symbols Meridians condensed into shape, the next things would be much easier. With the strong fire elemental power in Li Ao's body, he instantly opened up the seven checkpoints of the Azure Dragon Meridian. Immediately, seven bright spots appeared in the key parts of the Azure Dragon Sacred Beast, roaring... The lifeless Azure Dragon Sacred Beast seemed to wake up, and let out a startling roar, like a muffled thunder directly hitting Li Ao's spirit, causing Li Ao's Heavenly Soul Power, which was about to continue to break through the White Tiger Meridian, to stop suddenly. He stabilized his mind, and suppressed the boiling elemental power in his body. The feeling of blood boiling in his body almost made him unable to bear it, and his elemental power went out of control. Fortunately, Li Ao's elemental power was abundant, and he quickly suppressed the uncomfortable feeling.

　　"Damn it, it's so dangerous. It seems that it's not easy to break through four realms at once. No wonder it took Hong Fang seven days to open up two star veins. If it weren't for the fact that the Yuan force in my body is a hundred times stronger than the true Qi, this shock would be enough to kill me." Li Ao broke out in a cold sweat, but he didn't plan to give up. He took a long breath and continued to control the Heavenly Soul Force and Yuan Force to break through the seven levels of the White Tiger Meridian. This was an extremely dangerous thing. If Li Ao still had the true Qi instead of the immortal Yuan force in his body, I'm afraid Li Ao would have to give up now and wait until the shock of the Azure Dragon Meridian stabilized before breaking through.

　　It was also because of his great skills and courage that Li Ao, under the control of his Yuan power, did not stop for some reason, but continued to break through the White Tiger Meridian.

　　After the seven checkpoints of the Azure Dragon Meridian were completely opened, the Azure Dragon Meridians around Li Ao immediately came alive. The awakened Azure Dragon Star Beast was long and had a body of more than ten meters. It circled and surrounded Li Ao's figure tightly. At this moment, it condensed into the Azure Dragon Star Beast, and Li Ao's Heavenly Soul Power was further improved, reaching the fourth level of the Star Soul. However, this was only the improvement of the Heavenly Soul Power. Li Ao's true realm was still at the third level of the Star Soul because the soul weapon had not been completed. This unprecedented bold move allowed Li Ao's Heavenly Soul Power to finally enter the fourth level of the Star Soul, and also made him the first person in history whose Heavenly Soul Power surpassed the realm of cultivation.

　　The reason why the Star Soul Realm is called the Star Soul Realm is because it mainly cultivates the Heavenly Soul Power. If a cultivator in the Star Soul Realm wants to break through to the next level, he can only make progress if his Heavenly Soul Power and cultivation strength advance in tandem. It is not uncommon for the true Qi strength to surpass the Heavenly Soul Power, but it is rare for the Heavenly Soul Power realm to surpass the true Qi realm.

　　Li Ao was not excited at all about the breakthrough in strength at this moment. Instead, he became more cautious. He manipulated his heavenly soul power to continue to break through the White Tiger Meridians and became more careful.

　　After the breakthrough of the Azure Dragon Meridian, Li Ao's aura became even more fierce. Black mist began to swirl above Li Ao's head and condensed into miniature versions of Azure Dragon star beasts. These were all normal manifestations of the release of the Heavenly Soul Power in the Star Soul Realm. Li Ao did not find it strange. When the star beast patterns in the mist turned into four types of star beasts, it was the time when Li Ao's Heavenly Soul Power broke through to the seventh level of Star Soul.

　　The moonlight outside the window was as dark as ink. The dark shadow on the sycamore tree was very patient, waiting quietly. Its pair of dark green eyes kept shaking, staring thoughtfully at the various changes around Li Ao.

　　For Hong Fang, today was destined to be a sleepless night. He had known about the death of his father and a number of his relatives, but it did not affect him at all. He did not think that there was anything to be pitied about these dead people, but was happy about their death.

　　"Mother, those people have received the retribution they deserved. I followed your instructions and did not touch them at all. They all deserved it. It's time for you to rest in peace!" Under the moonlight, Hong Fang slowly stroked the 'Hanxing Sword' in his hand, still as calm and arrogant as usual, without any emotion at all.

　　"Should I thank you or hate you?" Hong Fang's fingers were very slender and long, and this pair of hands would make women jealous. The fingers that just touched the hilt of the sword suddenly stopped, and he raised his head slightly, looking at the dim moonlight in the sky, "The hatred of killing my father is irreconcilable. Even though I have never regarded that man as my father, he is my mother's favorite person after all. And..." Hong Fang's eyes trembled suddenly, staring at the moonlight, "I, Hong Fang, will never lose to you. Today's shame will be repaid double in the future!"

　　As the cold and emotionless words fell, Hong Fang's fingers that touched the hilt of the sword suddenly flicked on the hilt, and the sound of "Zeng..." the sword suddenly rang out, clear and aloof, just like him. The cold sword light shot straight into the sky, tearing open the dark night sky above his head, releasing the most brilliant light like fireworks, and then disappeared.

　　Bai Sheng and Shang Mingyi were not sleepy at all. They were floating quietly above Hong Fang's courtyard on their respective flying swords.

　　When Hong Fang suddenly uttered that cold shout, both of them were delighted. Then, when they saw the sword light rising into the sky, they both smiled at the same time.

　　"Good, good. This kid gets braver and braver as he faces more setbacks. I thought this defeat would have an impact on his future, but now it seems there is no need to worry." Bai Sheng showed an undisguised smile on his face. He turned to look at Shang Ming and laughed, "Junior brother, you should be relieved now."

　　“Brother, please don’t make fun of me. Jianchen is a guy with the same temperament. Moreover, Jianchen’s swordsmanship is much more advanced than his. After all, he is a disciple from a sword-fighting family. How can this kid compare to him?” Shang Ming laughed. This time, he was able to receive two such talented disciples, Jianchen and Hong Fang. After returning, he would definitely receive the reward from the headmaster.

　　"Oh, it's a pity for Li Ao. That kid's swordsmanship is even better than Jian Chen and Hong Fang, but he is unwilling to become a sword cultivator. What a pity!" Shang Mingyi's expression became gloomy. He looked towards the courtyard where Li Ao lived with some regret. He happened to see two green lights emerging from the sycamore tree. His eyes suddenly paused and he exclaimed, "Demons! Brother, look, there are monsters in that kid's courtyard!"

　　Chapter 67: Encountering a Monster (Please Collect)

　　Collect and add fifty plus one more chapter. Please collect and recommend! I wish those who collect this book a happy weekend and all their wishes come true!

　　.................

　　"Demon tribe?"

　　Even Bai Sheng, who was calm, couldn't help but change his expression. He looked in the direction pointed by Shang Mingyi's finger. The two dark green lights in the phoenix tree were dazzling, which frightened him. He frowned and said with some disgust, "It's really a monster clan. How dare they show up in Xingyuan Continent? They are really tired of living!"

　　Bai Sheng has a straightforward personality and likes everything that is positive, masculine and upright, just like his 'Immortal-Slaying Sword', he hates evil and cannot tolerate anything dark. In his eyes, the demon race is undoubtedly a dark thing. As soon as he finished speaking, the 'Immortal-Slaying Sword' under his feet broke through the air.

　　With a whoosh, the Immortal Sword burst out with a red-gold color, dyeing the entire sky into a golden glow, and carrying the unparalleled and domineering "Qianjin Sword Qi" to cut the monster in the phoenix tree. This sword used at least half of its strength, and its power was completely different from the sword that tried to stop Li Ao during the day. One was in the sky and the other was on the ground. The power of this sword was enough to easily cut a cultivator in the early stage of the Yuanshen into two.

　　Shang Mingyi smiled bitterly, his expression became more serious, and he stared at the inside of the sycamore tree nervously. The two green ghost lights had already noticed the light of the Immortal Sword, but the eyes did not seem panicked at all. With Shang Mingyi's sharp intuition, he seemed to catch a trace of... a trace of contempt in the green eyes! Yes, it was a meaning of contempt, just like a master disdaining to duel with an opponent who was lower than him, it was a kind of contempt and disdain that a superior naturally showed to an inferior!

　　"Not good!" Shang Mingyi screamed, trying to warn Bai Sheng, but it was too late. The shadow in the sycamore tree suddenly jumped up, and its body spread out, like a big bat, with a pair of long and wide wings, half a meter long. Because of the moonlight, his face could not be seen clearly, but the laughter of the Yinjiu was weird, which gave people goose bumps.

　　"Hehehe..." The monster laughed strangely, and Shang Mingyi felt more and more nervous. This was not an ordinary monster. Shang Mingyi's heart tightened, and he hurriedly summoned the "Rain Ink Sword". A dark light was emitted, and the "Rain Ink Sword" seemed to completely merge with the surrounding darkness and disappeared. However, Shang Mingyi's eyes were full of tension. The more cautious a person is, the more he cannot stand this kind of pressure.

　　The 'Rain Ink Sword' had completely merged into the surrounding dark night, quietly approaching the soaring monster, and Shang Mingyi's heart was actually tightened. Even if the Taishan Mountain collapsed in front of him, the humble gentleman felt somewhat helpless. Just the momentum of the monster in front of him was enough to make him uneasy. Shang Mingyi was even more troubled. The 'Rain Ink Sword' was even later but arrived first, bursting out black brilliance in front of Bai Sheng's 'Immortal Slashing Sword', like a terrifying death momentum released from the 'Rain Ink Sword', and the 'Dark Gold Sword Qi' was pushed to the limit by Shang Mingyi, and fiercely chopped at the emerging monster.

　　The moment the Immortal Slaying Sword was swung, Bai Sheng felt his heart tremble, and the monster's powerful aura also made his eyelids jump. But in his heart, he was not afraid, he only had one idea, a strong enemy!! A perfect opponent!!

　　Bai Sheng never cared about the results of his actions, and would not give up just because his opponent was too strong. Instead, he would be inspired to have more potential and turn defeat into victory in every weak battle. Bai Sheng liked the feeling of challenging opponents of higher levels, and he enjoyed the kind of battles where he had no confidence at the beginning. There was no doubt that the monster in front of him was unexpectedly strong, but there was no fear in Bai Sheng's eyes. Instead, there was a strong flame burning in his eyes, which was the light of desire for battle and the momentum of moving forward.

　　The 'Immortal-Slaying Sword', a sword that can slay immortals, relies on this unparalleled momentum of moving forward without hesitation and becoming more courageous as setbacks come!

　　Brush brush brush....

　　When the 'Rain Ink Sword' rushed to the front of the monster, Bai Sheng's 'Immortal-Slaying Sword' also released its strongest attack. The sword energy was crisscrossed, tearing the surrounding air. It seemed that even the already extremely dim moonlight was torn into pieces by the rampant sword energy, and the brilliance of Bai Sheng's 'Immortal-Slaying Sword' was like the sun, illuminating a large area of ​​space.

　　"Hehehe... How abominable! It turns out you are the little guys from Tongtian Sword Sect. I don't have time to play with you." The brilliance of the 'Immortal Slaying Sword' and the 'Rain Ink Sword' did not make the monster feel uncomfortable at all. Under the unparalleled sword energy, the broad wings behind the monster flapped, and suddenly a black force appeared around the monster's body, forming an impenetrable wall, like an iron barrel. When those unparalleled sword energies touched it, it was like hitting steel, making a 'clang-dang-dang' sound of golden swords clashing.

　　"What a powerful guy!!" Bai Sheng roared. This dull roar was filled with unrestrained excitement. Bai Sheng's fighting flame was ignited. Once the craziest fighting maniac in this world of cultivation went mad, he was unstoppable.

　　"cut!!!"

　　Bai Sheng's figure suddenly rose up, his fingers danced, and he instantly pinched out a series of powerful sword techniques. Immediately, the "Immortal-Slaying Sword" floating in front of the monster released terrifying sword energy. The golden light was a hundred times brighter than before, and the pervasive sword energy had surrounded the space of dozens of meters around the monster.

　　As Bai Sheng roared, the swordsmanship of the "Sword Realm" was brought into play. This was the sword will that belonged to Bai Sheng alone. The "Sword Art of Slaying Immortals" relied on the unstoppable and fierce momentum. According to Bai Sheng's creation of this sword art, the essence was to fight! And there was only one posture that could bring out the violent fighting spirit to the extreme - slashing! !

　　Therefore, "beheading" is the essence of this set of "Sword Art of Beheading Immortals", and it is also the essence of Bai Sheng's swordsmanship, and the sword intent that belongs to him alone.

　　Bai Sheng's swordsmanship is very powerful. Even this 'Sword Realm' swordsmanship has reached the point where it is about to transform into the 'Sword Domain'. If the 'Sword Domain' is truly formed, Bai Sheng's swordsmanship realm will be raised to another level, that is, the 'Sword Domain Realm'. The swordsmanship of the 'Sword Domain Realm' condenses into the power of the domain, and is invincible in battle. Even in the Tongtian Sword Sect, only the elders can cultivate to the 'Sword Domain Realm'.

　　There are eight moves in the 'Immortal-Slaying Sword Technique', but unsurprisingly each move only has one posture, 'slash'. However, the momentum and skills contained in each posture are absolutely different. After Bai Sheng completed the whole set of 'Immortal-Slaying Sword Technique', the power of 'Immortal-Slaying Sword' was also stimulated to the extreme. With the momentum of breaking through thorns and waves, it once again hit the Yuanli protective wall around the monster.

　　Bang, bang, bang....

　　A huge noise was heard, like the roar of thunder that resounded through the sky, and everyone in the Hong family compound was awakened.

　　However, Li Ao, who was closest to the battle site, was unaware of anything and was still hovering in the power of fire. At this time, the black cloud above his head was so thick that it covered the entire room. In the black fog, the forms of four star beasts, Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermillion Bird, and Black Tortoise, continued to evolve. This was a sign that his Heavenly Soul Power had advanced to the seventh level and his strength had entered the seventh level of Star Soul.

　　All these changes did not stop. Then the four sacred beasts suspended in the black fog began to constantly intertwine and converge, gradually presenting a starry armor. This was exactly the form of the Star Soul Armor condensed from the eighth level of Star Soul.

　　Li Ao was not moved at all, and continued to control the power of heavenly soul to continue practicing. This time his goal was to transform the power of heavenly soul into the power of spiritual consciousness that only cultivators in the Yuandan realm could possess, so as to explore his own sea of ​​consciousness.

　　The fact that the Heavenly Soul Power has reached the eighth level also means that Li Ao has completed more than half of his work, and the next step is to strive for the ninth level of the Star Soul.

　　The ninth level of Star Soul's soul power condensed into a black bead, which was like the 'Earth Soul Bead' and was called the 'Heaven Soul Bead'. Only after the 'Heaven Soul Bead' condensed, could it be fused with the 'Earth Soul Bead' to form a 'Star Pill' at the tenth level of Star Soul. The so-called 'Star Pill' is also called the 'Virtual Pill', which is the initial form of the 'Original Pill'. The reason why it is called the 'Virtual Pill' is that it has not yet undergone the pill tribulation. Only after it has undergone the fire of the pill tribulation can the 'Star Pill' truly transform into the 'Original Pill'. However, this process is not simple. One out of ten people escaped the pill tribulation safely and was able to successfully advance to the Yuandan realm, while the remaining nine had their 'Star Pills' shattered and their souls scattered. For example, the 'Flame Flag' that Li Ao obtained at the beginning, his master, the Five Elements Demon God, cultivated to the tenth level of Star Soul, but failed to withstand the fire of the pill tribulation and eventually turned to ashes.

　　Li Ao didn't really need to enter the Yuandan realm at this time, not to mention that his soul weapon had not yet been refined. Even if he merged the 'Sky Soul Pearl' and the 'Earth Soul Pearl', he would definitely not be able to form a 'Star Pill'. To put it bluntly, the 'Earth Soul Pearl' symbolizes the cultivation of the human body's true qi, while the 'Sky Soul Pearl' symbolizes the cultivation of the divine consciousness. It is naturally impossible to truly improve one realm by relying on only one realm.

　　However, Li Ao did not want to raise his own cultivation level to the Yuandan level, he just wanted to improve his heavenly soul power, so he only needed to condense the "Heavenly Soul Pearl", which would naturally form the power of spiritual consciousness and open up the sea of ​​consciousness space naturally.

　　Slowly manipulating the Heavenly Soul Force to continuously gather, finally after hundreds of attempts, the black fog above Li Ao's head all gathered towards his head like rivers flowing into the sea, like wind and clouds surging, and Li Ao's head was the eye of a vortex, absorbing all the black fog. The wind died down and a pitch-black, shiny, thumb-sized bead quietly floated above Li Ao's head. This was the scene of the condensation of the 'Heavenly Soul Bead'.

　　Once the 'Heavenly Soul Pearl' is condensed, it means that Li Ao's Heavenly Soul Power has reached the great perfection realm and has begun to transform into spiritual power. As long as he places his spirit in the 'Heavenly Soul Pearl', Li Ao's spiritual power will be able to easily enter his sea of ​​consciousness as if riding on a travel tool.

　　At this time, the 'Sky Soul Pearl' was fully developed. Li Ao was extremely surprised. Just as he was about to quickly explore the appearance of his sea of ​​consciousness, he was awakened by the astonishing momentum outside. His body shook, soared into the sky, and instantly flew into the air.

　　"What is this?" Even with Li Ao's calmness, he was frightened by the bat-like monster in front of him. At this moment, under the moonlight, the monster's body became even bigger, and waves of suppressed aura leaked out from under his wings, as if many ferocious evil spirits that had been suppressed for a long time wanted to rush out.

　　"Hehehe... just a few juniors, not worth dirtying my hands!" When Li Ao rushed out, the monster's aura suddenly shrank. He turned his head in the moonlight, and his dark green eyes seemed to be able to see through people's hearts. When Li Ao was looked at like this, he felt that even the deepest secrets in his heart were seen clearly, and his hair stood on end.

　　As soon as the words fell, the monster's wide wings finally vibrated. With the vibration of the wings, the huge monster suddenly disintegrated and turned into a ball of black mist, making a strange "quack" sound, and went towards the moon. No one expected that the monster would go away like this. But the last disappearing scene deeply shocked everyone. It was not black mist, but thousands of bats, bats that were a hundred times smaller than the monster's body!

　　Chapter 68: Bat Demon

　　This night was destined to be a sleepless night. The departure of the bat demon did not ease the tense atmosphere, but instead raised the atmosphere of fear and tension to the extreme. As the six disciples of the immortal sects appeared in the air, the heads and disciples of the major families also began to emerge. Although they did not see the fight between the bat demon and Bai Sheng and Shang Mingyi, most people saw it clearly when the bat demon finally decomposed into thousands of small bats and condensed into a black cloud and left.

　　The atmosphere of terror and gloom enveloped the Hong Family compound, and even the six immortals in the air had heavy expressions. The strong fighting spirit in Bai Sheng's pupils had disappeared, replaced by surprise and shock, and even a little bit of fear.

　　Shang Ming took a deep breath and looked up again at the bat demon that had disappeared in the depths of the moonlight, his brows furrowed as if he was thinking about something.

　　Li Ao was one of those who witnessed the bat demon with his own eyes. After the bat demon left, Li Ao's mind could no longer calm down. The look that the bat demon gave him seemed... seemed to contain a different kind of emotion, and even Li Ao couldn't tell what kind of emotion it was.

　　Li Ao was sure that he had never seen such a strange monster in his seventeen years, but why did the bat monster's eyes make him feel familiar?

　　What's going on?

　　Li Ao felt a little headache, and his brows began to wrinkle. Suddenly, Li Ao seemed to have thought of something, and his pupils released an incredible light. It was as if he had suddenly grasped the key point of the matter, and suddenly everything became clear.

　　"Dream, that weird dream!"

　　Li Ao cried out in his mind, and began to close his eyes and slowly recall the dream that had troubled him for ten years.

　　It was still the mysterious palace, the eyes of the man in gold, and the figures behind him. Suddenly, Li Ao's consciousness stopped and his pupils suddenly widened.

　　"It's him, that's him!" Li Ao's consciousness was fixed in the dream in his mind. The people following closely behind the man in gold were clearly divided into different levels. One step away from the man in gold was an unruly figure and an extremely charming and enchanting body. Behind them were four people with stern faces. The momentum of each person was extremely strong. Even Li Ao would feel a tremor in his heart when he recalled these. The six people were obviously more noble. They followed closely behind the man in gold. Behind these six people, there were dozens of people wearing various clothes and dressed strangely. In the corner, a thin figure in black clothes did not seem to be noticeable, but that look... the green eyes, Li Ao would never forget, that was obviously the look of the bat demon just now.

　　"Bat demon, it's actually a bat demon, could that dream be related to the bat demon?"

　　Li Ao became very excited when he thought of this. This dream had troubled him for ten years, and he had never told even his dearest father about it. However, Li Ao knew that this dream was definitely related to him.

　　"What? What is that?"

　　"Monsters, they are monsters, thousands of bat monsters..."

　　"Oh my god, how could such a powerful monster appear?"

　　"Is the demon army going to attack Xingyuan Continent?"

　　.......

　　A series of chaotic and fearful voices rang out. At this time, the disciples of the major families and even the heads of the families were panicked. After the initial fear, they all fixed their eyes on the immortal in the air.

　　"Just now, the immortal drove the monster away..."

　　"Don't be afraid. We have immortals here. Even if a powerful monster comes, there is no need to worry."

　　"Yes, there are immortals everywhere!"

　　Everyone placed their hopes on the six immortal disciples in the air.

　　Humans are always like this. When they encounter dangers that they cannot resist, they will subconsciously place their hopes on those who are stronger than them. Bai Sheng and the other six people just played this role at this time. However, even they did not know that this kind of blind obedience was not reliable at all. Bai Sheng's face became more and more solemn, and the faces of the other immortals were not good either. The ordinary people in Dongjun did not know where the bat monster came from, but as disciples of the immortal way, they knew it clearly.

　　"Let's go back first!"

　　Finally, it was Bai Sheng who spoke, and six figures fell back to the ground one after another. This time, they had the same goal, and they all returned to the largest conference hall of the Hong family. Bai Sheng and others sat at different seats, their faces looking extremely solemn. When Li Ao stepped into the conference hall, he felt that the entire hall was shrouded in a deep, depressing atmosphere.

　　Hongxiu, Jianchen, Hong Fang and Hong Yuanli also appeared in the room. What surprised Li Ao was that the sick boy who solved the problem of the boy from southern Xinjiang with one move during the day also appeared in the hall. At this moment, he was leaning against a pillar, as if he could only maintain his balance with the pillar behind him.

　　Li Ao also knew his name, Li Shang, such a sad name.

　　The scene on the ring during the day appeared clearly in front of Li Ao's eyes. At the moment when Li Shang made his move, Li Ao's eyes clearly caught a trace of light blue light. That was not the brilliance of true energy, but Yuanli. The realm of this young man was actually the first level of Yuandan. The strong and surging light blue Yuanli in his body was the wood Yuanli among the five elements of immortal Yuanli. There is no doubt that this young man must have been favored by the Changsheng Sect. If nothing unexpected happens, after this trial, he will follow Liu Ruyan and Yuan Changchuan back to the Changsheng Sect.

　　Li Ao couldn't help but look at Li Shang twice more. This was a man with a thin face and a frail body. If his face hadn't turned extremely pale due to long-term illness, this young man would undoubtedly be an extremely handsome man. He always raised his left hand inadvertently and covered his mouth with the gray-brown wide sleeves. Often this was when he was about to breathe heavily or cough. It was at this moment that Li Ao noticed the young man's hands again. His ten fingers were slender, and his palms were thin and wide, like a cattail leaf fan. Li Ao's eyes lit up. These hands must be extremely flexible. Moreover, this young man exuded a faint smell of herbs from time to time. If it weren't for the long-term medication, this young man must be a person who is proficient in pharmacology.

　　As the saying goes, a long illness makes a good doctor. Li Ao was not interested in whether Li Shang had superb medical skills. Instead, he was somewhat interested in his condition. Even Mu Yuanli, who was known for his recovery and healing abilities, could not cure his condition. Needless to say, after such a long time, Liu Ruyan and Yuan Changchuan must have seen Li Shang's condition, but his condition did not improve at all, which aroused Li Ao's interest.

　　Although he was very interested in Li Shang, in Li Ao's heart, he just thought that this time he would have another strong opponent in the trial. No matter what happened, Li Ao had only one goal, to get the first place in the trial conference, only the first place!

　　After a brief silence, Shang Ming stood up and spoke first.

　　His eyes swept over Li Ao and the others, and he sighed and said, "You all saw what happened this time. That's right, the monster just now was not an ordinary monster, but a bat monster."

　　Shang Ming paused when he said this, and no one spoke. Everyone saw the scene of the bat demon leaving, so they naturally guessed that it was the bat demon.

　　Seeing that no one had any objections, Shang Mingyi continued, "I think the brothers all know the history of the bat clan, but you youngsters don't need to know about it. After all, you will also enter the world of cultivation in the future, so it is a good thing to know more."

　　The other several immortal disciples remained silent. There was no doubt that this was an opportunity to educate the newcomers.

　　"In the world of cultivation, monsters are not uncommon. Some great monsters that have cultivated to the king level can even transform into human form. Even some lower-level monsters can transform into half a human form. These monsters are ferocious and extremely powerful. Every year, countless cultivators die at the hands of these monsters. So if you encounter monsters in the future, you must not take it lightly." Shang Mingyi paced in the room. When he walked in front of Li Ao, his steps were obviously much slower. He raised his eyes and slashed at Li Ao, who was already half-closed his eyes, and sighed. Bai Sheng was also looking at Li Ao. They knew how powerful the bat monster was. However, why did the bat monster suddenly leave after Li Ao appeared? And the place where the bat monster was found was also in Li Ao's courtyard. Is all this really just a coincidence?

　　Shang Mingyi also had many doubts in his mind, but it would be a bit arbitrary to judge that Li Ao was related to the demon clan, not to mention that it was even more impossible to say that Li Ao was a demon clan.

　　"There are also big and small races among the monsters. Some monsters are born strong, and the bat race is one of them." Shang Mingyi walked past Li Ao and continued, "The grass and tree spirits cultivate into spirits, and after they become spirits, they form inner elixirs and are called monsters. And these monsters are divided into five levels: soldiers, generals, commanders, masters, and kings, which correspond to the five major realms of immortal cultivators: Yuandan, Yuanshen, Daotai, Creation, and Nirvana. The big monsters with strength reaching the level of monster king are also top existences in the world of cultivation."

　　"The bat clan is a relatively mysterious clan among all the demon clans. All of this stems from the bat clan's unique way of reproduction. If some great bat demons want offspring, they will separate a portion of their own demon essence and deposit it in the body of a female bat. This group of separated demon essence will continue to devour the mother's essence, blood, and cultivation. Only when the mother is completely devoured will the little bats be born. In this way, even the newly born little bats have the terrifying medicinal power of the machine. The offspring of some great demons of the Venerable level even have the strength equivalent to that of a downgraded great demon when they are just born."

　　Shang Mingyi paused again here, and after a pause, he continued, "However, since the catastrophe ten thousand years ago, the bat clan has been expelled from the demon clan. I didn't expect to encounter a bat demon here. It seems that the world of cultivation will not be peaceful in the future. You are all about to enter the world of cultivation, and you will inevitably have to fight against the demon clan in the future, so it is necessary to have more experience. If you encounter the bat clan in the future, you should avoid them as soon as possible and never die easily."

　　Shang Mingyi's words sounded extremely discouraging, and even Li Ao and others could hear that the bat monster was definitely very powerful, at least Bai Sheng and Shang Mingyi could not deal with it together.

　　Li Ao heard it clearly, but what really interested him was Shang Ming's words that after the catastrophe, the bat clan had been expelled from the demon clan. When he thought that the bat demon's eyes were related to the dream that had troubled him for ten years, Li Ao wanted to ask, but he stopped just as he was about to say something. This was not the place to talk, and besides, Senior Brothers Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping must know all this, so it would be better to ask in detail later. Thinking of this, Li Ao half-closed his eyes again and stopped talking.

　　After Shang Ming finished speaking, the depressing atmosphere in the entire lobby seemed to become even thicker, and a gloomy atmosphere enveloped the lobby. For a moment, the huge lobby was silent.

　　Chapter 69 Secret Realm (Please add this to your collection)

　　Dear friends, it’s time to collect it. Starting from next month, there will be three updates every day. It is guaranteed to be enjoyable to read!! Due to the setting of the world of cultivation, there is only one update today. The update next month will definitely not be changed. Please collect it and recommend it!!!

　　...............

　　The next day, the sun was shining brightly.

　　The Hong family trial field once again welcomed a lively and festive atmosphere, and the fearful and gloomy atmosphere caused by the sudden appearance of the bat demon last night had been swept away.

　　The six disciples of the immortal sects were still standing in the stands, looking arrogant. They all looked unhappy, especially Bai Sheng and Shang Mingyi. Not only were they at a disadvantage in the battle with the bat monster yesterday, but they were also almost in danger. This was like a slap in the face for them.

　　The two people from Changsheng Sect didn't care. After all, Bai Sheng and Shang Ming had suffered a big setback this time. Although they didn't gloat over their misfortune, they were not kind enough to sympathize with them. Although the matter of the bat monster was important, the most important thing for them was the trial conference this time. As long as the trial conference ended safely and the disciples with excellent qualifications were brought back to the sect, the mission this time would be successfully completed. Although the bat monster was powerful, it would not be bold enough to go to those immortal sects to cause trouble. After all, since the great catastrophe of the monster race ten thousand years ago, the monster race was severely injured and had been silent for ten thousand years. Even if it came out now, it would probably not make any big moves.

　　The happiest people were Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping from the Five Elements Sect. Every trial meeting was an opportunity for the Five Elements Sect to shine. Zhu Zhong was in high spirits, not showing any worry at all, as if he didn't care about the bat demon at all.

　　"Junior brother, it's up to you now." Zhu Zhong turned his head and looked at the short and fat Ma Ping.

　　"Yeah!" Ma Ping responded. Although he did not smile overly exaggeratedly, his eyes, which had been narrowed into slits, and his beaming eyebrows completely betrayed his mentality. This guy was also very happy.

　　This is human nature. Due to their low combat effectiveness, it has always been difficult for the weapon cultivators to pick disciples with excellent qualifications in the trial conference. The venue contribution at the beginning of each trial conference is an opportunity for the Five Elements Sect disciples to shine. The trial venue is not simple, but a 'secret realm'.

　　The so-called "secret realm" is actually the same as the "cave mansion" refined by the Five Elements Sect, except that the "cave mansion" is a safe place that can be used as a resting place without any danger. However, this "secret realm" is different. The refining method of the "secret realm" is very special. Those weapon refining masters seal the ground of dozens or even hundreds of miles in a magic weapon to form a unique "cave mansion". The reason why it is called a "secret realm" and distinguished from a "cave mansion" is that the territory sealed in the "secret realm" cannot be sealed in any random place. The general "secret realm" refining requires taking the "secret realm" territory that needs to be refined in a "chaos secret realm" of the Five Elements Sect, and then using means and magic power to seal this territory into the already formed "cave mansion", thus forming a "secret realm".

　　The 'secret realm' is full of unknown dangers. Even the master craftsmen who created the 'secret realm' are not sure whether there are extremely powerful monsters in it. Moreover, due to the special nature of the Five Elements Sect's 'chaos secret realm', there may even be great monsters at the level of demon kings in the territories sealed in the 'secret realm'. Therefore, according to the different danger levels of the 'secret realm', it can generally be divided into ten grades. However, even in the lowest grade 1 'secret realm', there may be great monsters at the level of demon generals. After all, the 'secret realm' has infinite changes and has become a world of its own. Even those who hold the 'secret realm' cannot fully grasp the changes in it. They can only rely on some special means to sense the changes in the power in the secret realm and barely estimate the grade of the 'secret realm'.

　　The 'secret realm' used for this trial conference is a fully developed first-grade 'secret realm'. The so-called first-grade 'secret realm' means that the most powerful monster in it currently has the strength of only the third level of Yuandan, and will never exceed the third level of Yuandan. If the most powerful monster in it mutates and its strength is improved to the fourth level of Yuandan, the person holding the 'secret realm' will be able to sense the changes in it at the first time, and the 'secret realm' at this time will naturally be a second-grade 'secret realm'.

　　The so-called fully developed means that this "secret realm" has been explored in advance by people with high strength, and at least the distribution and strength of the monsters in it have been accurately grasped. Only the fully developed "secret realm" dares to be used as a trial site. After all, these trial participants are all at the Star Soul Realm, and there are only a handful of people who have reached the Yuandan Realm. Therefore, only by using this fully developed and safe "secret realm" can the participants of the trial not encounter any immeasurable dangers. After all, the main purpose of the trial is just to test the strength and adaptability of these people, not to send these people to death. If everyone who participates in the trial dies in it, I am afraid that no one will dare to participate in this trial in the future. Even if you can't cultivate immortality, no fool will take the risk of knowing that it is completely sending you to death to participate in the trial.

　　Ma Ping's short and fat body suddenly floated up and slowly fell in mid-air, like a blown-up balloon being pulled by a string. If it weren't for his eyes, which had been narrowed into slits and occasionally released a terrifying gleam of light, he would really be mistaken for a balloon kite.

　　Ma Ping was in a good mood. Controlling the first-grade "secret realm" was not something that everyone could do. Even his senior brother Zhu Zhong did not have this ability. Controlling the "secret realm" was completely different from the "cave residence". Zhu Zhong could use the first-grade "cave residence" but not the first-grade "secret realm". Using the "secret realm" required not only the cultivation strength of the weapon cultivator, but also the achievements of the weapon cultivator in the way of refining the weapon.

　　Although Zhu Zhong is Ma Ping's senior brother, his weapon refining skills are far inferior to Ma Ping's. Zhu Zhong's skills are only that of a weapon refining master, while Ma Ping is already a weapon refining master, and he is comparable to an elder in the Five Elements Sect. Generally speaking, a weapon refining master is already very rare. To become a weapon refining master, one needs not only hard work, but also one's own talents and qualifications. Even among the disciples of the Five Elements Sect, there are only a few dozen who can become weapon refining masters. As for the weapon refining master, that is even more incredible. To become a weapon refining master, one has the qualifications to become an elder of the Five Elements Sect. A weapon refining master can easily refine a treasure weapon, and even in the Five Elements Sect, weapon refining masters are rare. In the territory of weapon repair, a weapon refining master has fully possessed the strength to establish a sect.

　　The minimum requirement for manipulating the "secret realm" is to have a weapon refining achievement above the master level. Although Ma Ping has only recently entered the realm of the master of weapon refining and is far from a stable realm, it is still easy for him to manipulate this "secret realm". It is precisely because of the unstable realm that Ma Ping was not immediately promoted to elder, but this day is probably not far away.

　　"open!!"

　　Ma Ping's figure floated into the air, and suddenly his fat fingers trembled. A burst of red light burst out from his fingers, like a fireball falling. The fireball fell with Ma Ping's voice and suddenly grew larger.

　　Wow wow....

　　In a flash of flames, a stone gate strangely appeared in the flames. It was simple and heavy, and it was obviously a building from hundreds of years ago or even longer. Li Ao couldn't help but widen his eyes, thinking that perhaps weapon cultivators were also a good type. After all, the "cave" and "secret realm" displayed by Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping in the past two days have deeply aroused Li Ao's interest.

　　Ma Ping did not stop his actions. With the addition of waves of Yuanli, the range of the flame continued to expand, but the scenery inside gradually shrank. Mountaintops and small rivers gradually appeared inside. After a moment, it was even possible to clearly see that the mountains were connected to each other. This was a complete mountain territory. Judging from the vertical and horizontal area and number of mountains, the actual area was definitely in the range of tens of thousands of miles.

　　Everyone opened their eyes wide, staring at the scenery in front of them, stunned, and full of admiration for Ma Ping's methods.

　　Li Ao couldn't help but be moved. The scenes inside were extremely realistic. Occasionally, he could even see some flying monsters like goblins flying across the sky. Occasionally, two powerful goblins would appear in the dense forest and devour some nearby monsters. It was simply a shrunken world.

　　There were only a few records about the 'cave' and 'secret realm' in the "Introduction to Weapon Refining" that Li Ao obtained, but it also made Li Ao understand the charm of this unique magic weapon.

　　In Li Ao's words, this 'cave' is just a travel bag, you don't have to worry about sleeping in the open air, you can enjoy the five-star residential comfort anytime and anywhere. As for the 'secret realm', it is a great place to make a fortune. Various precious materials and medicinal materials are born in the 'secret realm' all the time. Although there are various magical beasts and monsters that are more dangerous, the benefits are generally greater than the dangers. As long as you don't do anything stupid and overestimate your ability, your life will not be in danger at all.

　　Li Ao doesn't like taking risks, and never thinks that he will go beyond his ability for the sake of profit. Compared with the 'cave', Li Ao is more eager to get his own 'secret realm'. However, to operate the 'secret realm', one must have a refining level at least above the refining master, and this is not something that can be achieved overnight. Li Ao is not in a hurry. After all, the most important thing now is to complete this trial. As for refining the 'burning sky and boiling sea cauldron', Li Ao knows that he can't be impatient. The materials required for the 'burning sky and boiling sea cauldron' are really amazing. Li Ao really can't think of any other place that can afford it except the Five Elements Sect.

　　Therefore, this trial is of great significance to Li Ao. As long as he gets first place, he will not only be able to obtain the elixir to treat his father's qi sea, but even if he joins the Five Elements Sect in the future, he will also be the focus of training by the sect. As the first place in every trial conference chooses to join the Tongtian Sword Sect, it is precisely because of this that if Li Ao gets first place, it will be of extraordinary significance to the Five Elements Sect.

　　At this time, the 'secret realm' had been fully revealed under Ma Ping's control. His short and fat body was suspended above the 'secret realm'. He looked at the flames released by the 'secret realm' and nodded to Zhu Zhong on the stands from a distance, indicating that there was no change in this 'secret realm'. Only in this way could the trial-takers enter it.

　　"Your goal this time is to enter and obtain a 'Seven-Colored Fire Lotus'. Anyone who obtains the 'Seven-Colored Fire Lotus' and leaves the 'Secret Realm' safely will be the first." Ma Ping's voice was solemn and sacred, without a trace of emotion, which was very inconsistent with his short, fat but auspicious appearance. The cold voice sounded again, "The 'Secret Realm' is open, you are ready to enter!"

　　Chapter 70 The Trial Begins (Please Collect)

　　As Ma Ping finished speaking, the fingers of his right hand were seen dancing continuously, making out strange spells. As the spells on his fingers continued to dance, rays of light blue on his fingers continued to grow larger, gradually condensing into mysterious runes that continued to grow larger.

　　"open!!"

　　After the rune in Ma Ping's hand was magnified to the maximum, he suddenly shouted loudly, and his arms began to pull open an extremely heavy door. The arc-shaped light curtain surrounded by a layer of flames was suddenly separated, and a road leading to the sky appeared. At the end of the road was the quaint stone gate that everyone had seen just now. Waves of light blue light curtains shrouded the stone gate, like a predatory beast with its mouth wide open waiting for its prey.

　　The people from the major families were stunned by Ma Ping's successive miraculous methods. They were all amazed and admired him with envy in their eyes.

　　Li Ao was carefully observing Ma Ping's movements. After studying "Introduction to Weapon Refining", Li Ao had some knowledge of weapon refining methods. It was precisely because of his true knowledge of weapon refining that Li Ao felt that weapon refining was incredible. According to Li Ao's idea, if he really followed the introduction in "Introduction to Weapon Refining", weapon cultivators could completely rely on powerful treasures and even Taoist weapons to exert attack power beyond sword cultivators. The status of weapon cultivators should not be the lowest, and at the very least they should be able to reach the same status as alchemy cultivators. However, the weakness of weapon cultivators is recognized, which makes Li Ao feel a little strange.

　　Refining weapons is not a simple matter. It is even more difficult to become a master or even a grandmaster of weapon refining, because there is too much knowledge that weapon cultivators need to master. When Ma Ping opened the "secret realm" just now, he used the rune technique that belonged to the rune cultivators, and the mysterious light curtain covering the entire "secret realm" was a peculiar formation of formation cultivators, called the "Thousand Shadows and Hundred Illusions Formation", which can clearly reflect the scene in the "secret realm". According to Li Ao's understanding, the reason why the weapon cultivators have become the sect with the lowest attack power is mostly because the difficulty of improving the weapon refining level is even higher than the cultivation realm. To become a master of weapon refining, you need to master not only the means of refining and the control of the fire, but also the wonderful combination of the five elements, how to refine a stronger and more powerful magic weapon, and mastering the five elements is the first condition to become a master of weapon refining. Most cultivators only cultivate one kind of Yuanli throughout their lives. Even so, there are only a few cultivators who can successfully condense Yuanshen. As for those who can cultivate Daotai, they are even rarer, not to mention the realm of creation and Nirvana. Those who can ascend to the fairyland within a thousand years are the dragons among men, peerless geniuses that appear once in thousands of years.

　　To become a master of weapon refining, one needs to be proficient in the changes of the five elements and master the power of the five elements, which naturally slows down the cultivation speed of weapon cultivators, making it even more difficult to become a master of weapon refining. As for becoming a master of weapon refining, it is not enough to master the power of the five elements, but also requires the means of setting "restrictions". The so-called "restrictions" are an important factor in determining the power of a magic weapon. The grade of a magic weapon mainly depends on how many "restrictions" it contains.

　　It is not easy to set a 'restriction', not to mention that it is even more difficult to engrave a 'restriction' in a magic weapon. To set a 'restriction', you must use runes and formations, which are two types of methods: comprehensive formation cultivation and rune cultivation. And these alone are not enough. It also requires the weapon cultivator to have a firm grasp of the relationship between the five elements formation and the rune sword. Only in this way can the set 'restriction' be stable and reach a perfect state.

　　The power of the magic weapon refined by the Five Elements Sect is greater than that of the magic weapon refined by ordinary cultivators themselves. The main reason is that the magic weapon has been added with "restrictions". A low-grade spiritual weapon with "restrictions" can even exert power that exceeds that of a medium-grade spiritual weapon without "restrictions". Even the magic weapons of powerful people like Liu Ruyan and Bai Sheng can only be regarded as the most basic magic weapons, without even a layer of "restrictions".

　　It is the dream of almost all cultivators to add "restrictions" to magic tools. However, even in the largest refining sect like the Five Elements Sect, there are no more than a hundred people who can accurately engrave "restrictions" in magic tools. This is simply a drop in the bucket when it comes to the entire world of cultivation. It is the dream of almost all cultivators to have a magic tool with "restrictions". The attack power of the weapon cultivators is weak, but they can still maintain their position in the seven major sects. Half of the credit is due to the less than a hundred refining masters.

　　Li Ao did not understand the runes that Ma Ping cast, nor did he know what kind of runes they were. As for the means of controlling the 'Thousand Shadows and Hundred Illusions Array', it was not something that could be learned just by watching it. However, Li Ao clearly caught a trace of the ingenious operation of the five elements in Ma Ping's series of actions. It was an extremely wonderful feeling, as if watching Ma Ping's incomparable dexterity of manipulation, Li Ao himself also understood the mystery of the transformation of the five elements. This was an extremely wonderful enjoyment, but as Ma Ping stopped after opening the 'secret realm', Li Ao had to wake up from this wonderful enjoyment.

　　"Okay, okay, hurry up and go in!" Ma Ping's impatient voice sounded, and nearly a hundred young men who passed the first selection began to walk towards the stone gate at the end of the road one by one.

　　Li Ao also began to gather his thoughts and headed towards the stone gate.

　　According to Li Ao's understanding, this stone door is not simple, it is called a 'transmission gate', and the layer of light green light curtain is actually an irregular transmission array, which is already a method of array cultivation. Li Ao is different from these people. After obtaining the "Introduction to Weapon Refining", Li Ao entered the 'secret realm' and not only felt extremely novel, but also ignited a strong interest.

　　"Sure enough, there are twelve crystals at the corners of the stone gate that are used to maintain the teleportation array." Li Ao's eyes lit up. When those trial participants passed through the light curtain on the teleportation gate, the twelve crystals at the corners of the stone gate would emit a burst of light, and those twelve crystals of different colors were the energy source for maintaining the teleportation array. He touched his nose and turned around to look at the original place. Only Hong Xiu, Hong Fang, Jian Chen and Li Shang were left. Li Ao not only narrowed his eyes, but Hong Fang's aura became even colder, and the whole person revealed a dull and silent feeling from head to toe. If you don't pay attention, you might even mistake him for a dead person.

　　This calmness is completely different from Hong Fang's calmness in the past. If Hong Fang's mood could be shaken before, at this moment his mood is extremely stable and can never be shaken by external things. As long as his mood is not disturbed, his momentum will not change, and Hong Fang will be able to completely merge with the 'Cold Star Sword' in his hand and exert the strongest attack.

　　"Damn it, it seems that he got a lot of benefits from yesterday's game. He still needs to be extra careful after entering. If there is a chance..." Li Ao's narrowed eyes suddenly flashed with an unpredictable fierce look, "Kill him!"

　　Hong Fang seemed unaware of Li Ao's attention. He just frowned slightly when he walked past Li Ao, and even his even steps showed a slight deviation. Then he continued to walk towards the stone gate. A green light lit up, and Hong Fang's figure disappeared outside the stone gate.

　　Li Shang still looked sick and took a breath every two steps. However, Li Ao obviously noticed that when Li Shang passed by him, his aura was obviously disordered. Even though he tried to hide and suppress it, he was still caught by Li Ao.

　　"That is... murderous intent! Do I have any hatred against him?" Li Ao was not only confused, but also looked at Li Shang's back as he walked towards the stone gate step by step with a thoughtful look. Suddenly, Li Shang, who had already walked to the front of the portal, slowly raised his head and looked towards the stands.

　　Li Ao's heart tightened, that was...

　　"Yuan Changchuan, it's you!" Li Ao finally understood why Li Shang had murderous intentions towards him. It seemed that it was Yuan Changchuan's intention. However, Li Ao understood it as soon as he thought about it. After all, Li Shang was going to join the Changsheng Sect, and relying on Yuan Changchuan, this big tree, was obviously a good choice.

　　"People die for money. Everyone has their own pursuits and desired wealth. It seems that I have become a sacrifice in exchange for wealth in the eyes of these people." Li Ao smiled bitterly to himself, and his vigilance increased. This trial is not easy. If they enter the "secret realm", everyone will fight for a seven-colored fire lotus, and it is inevitable that some people will be sacrificed.

　　"Good wine, good wine lasts a hundred years, it's better to get drunk. It's rare to be confused, it's rare to be confused!" Suddenly, a smell of wine blew by, and a brown figure was cast into the light curtain. This was the young man holding the wine gourd, and he was also one of the designated disciples of the Five Elements Sect.

　　Luo Jiuquan, this is also the name Li Ao heard from his two senior brothers.

　　"Hehe, this guy really won't return without wine!" Li Ao sighed, "Luo Jiuquan, even his name is related to wine."

　　Li Ao would not underestimate him because of these things. Among the people who participated in the trial conference this time, although Luo Jiuquan looked drunk, his strength was indeed unquestionable. He was at the first level of Yuandan, and even close to the second level. The only one who could compete with him was Jian Chen. Maybe now we have to add Hong Fang. After Hong Fang completely mastered the "Hanxing Sword", it was equivalent to having his own life magic weapon. The power of a life magic weapon is immeasurable. Even Li Ao was not sure how terrifying Hong Fang's strength was now.

　　Jian Chen still had that defiant look on his face, but he stopped deliberately when passing by Li Ao and looked at him without avoiding the gaze. There seemed to be flames burning and boiling deep in his eyes.

　　That is the surging fighting spirit!

　　At this time, Jian Chen had already left and walked towards the stone gate. Li Ao could clearly hear Jian Chen's unruly voice full of fighting spirit, "There will be a battle between you and me!"

　　"It seems like this guy really wants to fight with me!" Li Ao could only smile bitterly and sigh, but there was no trace of avoidance in his eyes.

　　At this time, the only ones left there were Hongxiu and Li Ao. Hongxiu, dressed in a fiery red dress, walked to Li Ao with a sweet smile, but stopped.

　　Li Ao couldn't help but turn his head, narrowing his eyes tighter, and began to look at the woman with whom he had once had an intersection. At this time, Li Ao was no longer completely ignorant. The woman in front of him was not simple. At least her identity and talent were enough to make Li Ao look up to her.

　　Chapter 71 Bullying

　　"Let's go in together!" Hongxiu said to Li Ao without any shyness on her pretty face.

　　Li Ao narrowed his eyes, not knowing what Hongxiu was up to. However, no matter what, apart from the fact that Hongxiu abandoned him and left alone in the Monster Forest, there was no hatred or grudge between the two. Moreover, under the circumstances at that time, if Li Ao had a chance to escape, he would have turned around and left without hesitation. No one would die for a stranger they had only met once.

　　Hongxiu's expression looked extremely natural, but her raised eyebrows still showed her arrogance. Li Ao didn't care. People like Hongxiu, who were born in a noble family and had excellent talents, were always pampered. How could she not be arrogant? In Li Ao's opinion, it was already rare that Hongxiu could take the initiative to give him the deer leg in the Warcraft Forest.

　　"Okay!" Li Ao nodded, revealing a sly smile, "However, this portal has always been irregular in transmission. I'm afraid it will be difficult for us to encounter it after we enter."

　　Li Ao's narrowed eyes suddenly opened, revealing a harmless smile. This was the truth, and he wanted to see what special methods Hongxiu, the daughter of the emperor, had. Although the space in the first-grade "secret realm" would not be too large, it was still very difficult to find each other in the mountains of tens of thousands of miles.

　　"Hehe...you don't have to worry about that." Hongxiu smiled sweetly and handed a scarlet jade pendant half the size of a palm to Li Ao. "Here...as long as you carry this jade pendant, we can sense each other's breath within a thousand miles." Hongxiu explained with a smile. Before Li Ao could express his opinion, Hongxiu's figure had disappeared into the portal, leaving only a string of laughter, "Remember to find me!"

　　Li Ao smiled bitterly. This woman is really clever, but does she want to cooperate with me?

　　There is only one goal for this trial conference, whoever gets the seven-colored fire lotus will be the first place. This has increased the difficulty of the trial. Even Li Ao is not sure that he can defeat everyone and get the seven-colored fire lotus with his own strength.

　　Maybe it would be a good idea to cooperate with her.

　　Li Ao touched his nose, looked at Ma Ping on the Thousand Shadows and Illusions Formation again, smiled, and then entered the shining portal.

　　This was also the first time that Li Ao had seen this magical formation. As soon as he stepped into the light curtain, he felt that the scenery in front of him had changed drastically, leaving only bursts of light that made him a little dazzled. This scene lasted for a moment, and Li Ao's eyes suddenly became clear and he had appeared on the ground.

　　Li Ao looked around and couldn't help but smile bitterly.

　　"Damn it, my luck is so good!" Looking at this small valley that looked like an upside-down washbasin, Li Ao had the urge to curse. The valley was not big. Looking around from where Li Ao was standing, the distance was almost several thousand meters. There were only some sparsely growing strange trees in the valley, whose species even Li Ao could not tell. The trunks were smooth as if the bark had been peeled off, and each one of them looked like an old man in his twilight years, lifeless.

　　This is not the most ridiculous thing. What really troubles Li Ao is the densely packed reptiles on both sides of the valley that are almost endless.

　　It was fiery red all over, more than one meter tall, with a tail about half a meter long, like a lizard.

　　Damn, this is clearly a salamander? And...

　　They are all fire lizards with strength reaching the level of monsters!

　　Li Ao not only felt a headache, but also felt that this was not easy to deal with. From here, the densely packed fire lizards were either in groups of three or five, or occupying a piece of territory alone. A rough estimate was that there were at least more than a thousand fire lizards here.

　　What does it mean to have more than a thousand demon-level fire lizards? Not to mention Li Ao, a half-baked Yuandan master, even a real Yuandan master would have to run away if he encountered them.

　　This is clearly a Warcraft nest.

　　Oh my God, Senior Brother Ma, why did you send me to this place?

　　Li Ao wanted to cry but had no tears. After seeing the group of eagles hovering at the top of the valley, Li Ao completely decided to escape. Those were golden-crowned eagles of the monster level!

　　It seems that there are at least hundreds of eagles in the sky. If Li Ao dares to fly up recklessly, he will be torn into pieces by these terrifying golden-crowned eagles in an instant.

　　There are wolves in front and tigers behind. At this time, Li Ao is like an eagle above and a lizard below. Is this a monster's den where humans will become monster's excrement if they fall into it? Only idiots would foolishly drill into it!

　　Don’t be afraid, don’t be afraid. There are only a few hundred or a few thousand monsters. They won’t take my life.

　　Li Ao kept comforting himself in his heart, and he did not dare to slack off in the actions of his hands.

　　Wow...

　　There was a smooth flow, and a large bell with khaki light was upside down on Li Ao's head. The small bell released layers of khaki light, which covered the ground and tightly surrounded Li Ao's body.

　　The inferior treasure, 'Chaos Bell', although its name may sound vague, it is actually just an ordinary item refined by Ma Ping. It does not even have a restriction inside. However, the power of the inferior treasure is not simple. This bell, which is famous for its defense, merges with the power of the earth as soon as it appears, greatly enhancing its defense.

　　This is also the only advantage of the five elements magic weapon. As long as it is in a place where the power of the five elements is strong, the power of the magic weapon with the corresponding attribute can always be greatly enhanced. On the contrary, if the attributes are incompatible or even mutually restraining, the power of the magic weapon will naturally be limited. For example, the power of a water attribute magic weapon on the sea is naturally much stronger than that of a fire attribute magic weapon.

　　The 'Chaos Bell' happens to be a magic weapon with earth attribute. In this valley, there is soil everywhere, and the earth elemental force is naturally rich. The 'Chaos Bell' is connected to the earth elemental force on the ground, bringing its powerful defensive power to its strongest level.

　　Just kidding, saving your life is the most important thing at a time like this.

　　Li Ao was not only somewhat grateful to Ma Ping, but if Senior Brother Ma had not given him the "Chaos Bell", he would have been in direct combat with thousands of salamanders. With the "Chaos Bell", things were different. Under the protection of the "Chaos Bell", at least Li Ao's life was safe.

　　Now is the time to think about how to get out.

　　Li Ao would not be stupid enough to fly up. After all, the golden-crowned eagle above his head looked very aggressive and much more powerful than the fire lizard. He could only kill it from the ground.

　　Li Ao began to roll his eyes, preparing to choose a place with the least number of fire lizards and closest to the exit to break out. Although he had the Chaos Bell for defense, Li Ao was not sure how long this inferior treasure could last under the attack of thousands of fire lizards.

　　Damn, there’s really no easy place!

　　Li Ao couldn't help but smile bitterly. After seeing the light flowing on Li Ao's body, these damn fire lizards unexpectedly gathered together in unison, blocking the only exit of the valley, a path of nearly 100 meters. The densely packed fire lizards stretched for thousands of meters, leaving him only a direction to escape into the valley, with a few scattered fire lizards guarding it.

　　This is clearly an attempt to force Li Ao inside!

　　But... there's a steep cliff inside, it's basically a dead end!

　　Don't bully people like this...

　　Li Ao was almost furious. These fire lizards were indeed intelligent monsters. They used this method to force Li Ao further and further away from the exit.

　　As for flying away over his head, Li Ao didn't dare to plan that at all. After seeing the fire lizards on the ground separate, the golden-crowned eagles actually concentrated their main firepower on the sky above the end of the valley. Their eyes turned green, and it was obvious that as long as Li Ao dared to fly, they would swarm up.

　　Damn, can I defeat so many monsters?

　　Li Ao couldn't help but worry about himself. Seeing that Li Ao didn't move, the fire lizards actually began to attack him.

　　boom.......

　　The fire lizard closest to Li Ao suddenly opened its ugly big mouth and spewed out a stream of flame that stretched out for more than ten meters.

　　Boom boom boom...

　　Before Li Ao could react, dozens of fire lizards spewed out flames of more than ten meters long at the same time. These flames condensed into a fire dragon, like a sea of ​​fire that suddenly appeared and rushed towards the protective shield on the "Chaos Bell".

　　Wow...

　　The power of the sky-high flames rushed in front of him, which frightened Li Ao. Feeling the terrifying power of fire outside, Li Ao was also a little worried about whether this "Chaos Bell" would work.

　　Fortunately... Fortunately...

　　Li Ao patted his chest which was heaving. Damn it, I was really scared. Fortunately, Senior Brother Ma’s treasure worked.

　　Although the power of these flames was terrifying, when they rushed out of the 'Chaos Bell', the light on the protective shield only shook twice before it was shattered into pieces by a ray of khaki elemental force suddenly released from the 'Chaos Bell'.

　　Very good, very good, the protective power of the 'Chaos Bell' is quite good. Now my life is safe.

　　Only then did Li Ao feel relieved. After witnessing the power of the "Chaos Bell", Li Ao finally felt relieved.

　　Waves of fire lizards spewed out flames at him one after another, making Li Ao, who was hiding in the "Chaos Bell", feel like he was in a sea of ​​fire. There was only the angry roar of red flames in front of him.

　　Damn it, you beasts really can’t bully people like this!

　　After his eyes had adjusted to the flames outside, Li Ao finally discovered that these fire lizards were attacking him in waves in a very regular manner. After the fire lizards in the front row sprayed flames, the ones in the back row immediately replaced them, and those fire lizards that had already sprayed flames had retreated to the back. After this group of fire lizards sprayed flames, new fire lizards would come to replace them. It was because of this that the flames in front of Li Ao formed a sea of ​​fire.

　　Damn it, won’t you resist when someone bullies me?

　　Li Ao shouted angrily, if he didn't resist he would be dead.

　　Li Ao was terrified. Under the continuous impact of the fire, the protection of the "Chaos Bell" was shaking more and more violently. This was not a good sign.

　　However, no matter how powerful a magic weapon is, its power will eventually run out. Moreover, under these continuous attacks, the magic weapon's energy will be consumed even faster. If this continues, the 'Chaos Bell' may not be able to hold on before the outermost layer of fire lizards can spit fire at it.

　　The situation is urgent and we cannot just sit there and wait for death!

　　Li Ao's eyes flashed with anger. These salamanders were too bullying. However, when he saw the golden-crowned eagle above his head, Li Ao became even more furious.

　　Holy shit, what is that?

　　Cubs of thick white liquid fell from the sky. Although they were blown away by the protective power of the "Chaos Bell", a large white area soon formed within a few meters around Li Ao.

　　Looking at those sticky things, Li Ao had the urge to vomit. Although the Chaos Bell had excellent defense, it could not isolate the smell. The fishy smell emanating from those white sticky substances almost made him collapse.

　　Damn it, you actually attacked me with feces, do you have any shame?

　　Bullying...

　　Li Ao felt like crying but had no tears. If he didn't break out, he would be covered by the golden-crowned eagle's guano before the fire lizards could break through the defense of the Chaos Bell.

　　Chapter 72: So Many Treasures

　　Three chapters will be updated every day in May, more than 10,000 words, please collect and recommend!!!

　　................

　　The guano attack of the golden-crowned eagle was too sharp. After a series of attacks, Li Ao was finally on the verge of exploding.

　　Damn it, I am a man, but I was teased by a group of beasts? Although these beasts are quite strong and there are more of them, but... this is really too cowardly.

　　No, I must rush out!

　　Li Ao hardened his heart, gritted his teeth, and stomped his feet hard. A flash of light appeared in his hands, and a magical weapon full of flames appeared in his hands.

　　'Firelight Escape' is also a low-grade treasure, and it is also the work of Ma Ping, a novice weapon refining master.

　　“It’s all up to you!!!”

　　Li Ao's eyes turned cold, and a stream of fire energy rushed out and instantly merged into the "Fire Escape". A dazzling burst of fire suddenly erupted from this palm-sized red round mirror.

　　Crash...

　　There was a sound, and Li Ao felt a flash before his eyes. The ugly face of the fire lizard in front of him was getting farther and farther away, and even the bursts of fire were becoming more and more distant from him.

　　It’s out!!!

　　Li Ao sighed, "Fire Escape" is indeed a great treasure for escaping. Although it is just an ordinary low-grade treasure, according to Li Ao's estimation, this time he can escape at least dozens of miles.

　　"Damn it, what the hell, it can only be used once." Li Ao was a little discouraged as he put the 'Fire Light Escape', which had already lost its light and became lifeless, back into the 'Qian Kun Cloth Bag'. This 'Fire Light Escape' needs enough time to recover its spiritual energy after using it once, and it can only be used again when the fire energy inside has returned to its original level.

　　Although he was rude in words, he was extremely grateful to Senior Brother Ma Ping in his heart. If it weren't for the two treasures given by Senior Brother Ma Ping, Li Ao would have been in great danger this time.

　　"Forget it, forget it, let's take a look at where I am first."

　　Li Ao collected his thoughts and began to look at the surrounding scenery.

　　The light was a little dim, but relying on Li Ao's eyesight it didn't have much impact, at least he could see clearly a hundred meters away.

　　The strange rock layer had a huge space around it, but a hundred meters away, it was clearly layers of hard rock. The rock was a light golden color, emitting a weak yellow light, as dazzling as the stars that kept twinkling in the night sky. Behind this strange glowing stone was a layer of green substance. Li Ao was puzzled. Walking further in, he actually saw a closed ancient stone door.

　　Stone Gate? What's going on?

　　Is this another mysterious treasure hiding place? Or is it the underground secret room of the ancient immortal?

　　There was no doubt that the 'Fire Light Escape' had sent him to an underground secret room.

　　"There must be some treasure with fire attribute here, and the power of fire is definitely not weak."

　　Li Ao was very sure that although 'Firelight Escape' did not have any intelligence, nor did it generate any spirit, the location of its transmission was determined by the concentration of the surrounding fire element. Generally, the place it was transmitted to was where the fire element was the most concentrated.

　　Li Ao looked around but still didn't find anything with abundant fire energy. Although the luminous material on the stone wall was rich in gold elements, it would not allow the "Fire Escape" to teleport him here.

　　Could it be inside?

　　What's behind the stone door? At least there will be a treasure with rich fire spirit!

　　Li Ao was certain that there must be a treasure with abundant fire spiritual power behind this stone door. Even the unknown stones on the wall were precious materials!

　　Li Ao began to imagine how many treasures there were here.

　　Damn it, if I move all the glowing objects on this stone wall back, I might be able to sell them for a high price, and definitely get a lot of crystals in return.

　　Although he has not yet entered the world of cultivation, Li Ao still has some understanding of the currency circulating in this world of cultivation. Moreover, the role of crystal stones is not limited to this. The rich five elements of energy contained in them can be directly absorbed by cultivators. It is a good thing to restore energy! Moreover, crystal stones are necessary to maintain the operation of various large formations. It is conceivable how important they are to cultivators.

　　Li Ao was not greedy for money, but in order to gather the materials for refining the 'Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron', he needed a lot of crystals. Although he was not familiar with these luminous materials, he knew that they were definitely valuable five-element materials just by looking at their strong golden aura.

　　hey-hey...

　　Li Ao squinted his eyes and smiled, not in a hurry to explore what was behind the ancient stone door.

　　The area of ​​the 'Qian Kun Bag' is very large. Although there are many of these luminous materials, they are only a thin layer of stone powder on the stone wall. The golden spiritual energy is rich. If all of them are collected, they only weigh a few dozen kilograms. Li Ao put these things into the 'Qian Kun Bag', his eyes narrowed, and he began to look at the stone door in front of him.

　　The material of the stone gate is a rare green stone. This stone is extremely strange. Standing in front of the stone gate, Li Ao even felt that he heard the roaring sound of the sea and the sound of tides, one after another.

　　This is obviously a rare bluestone that contains extremely rich water spirit!

　　A piece of stone actually contained rich water spirit, even Li Ao was amazed. If the stone door was not so huge, Li Ao would even move it into the 'Qiankun Bag' without hesitation.

　　This material is definitely worth a lot of money!

　　However, looking at the huge bluestone that was dozens of meters high, Li Ao could only give up this idea.

　　I thought it would take a lot of effort to open such a huge stone door, but I didn't expect that Li Ao only needed to use one tenth of the strength to easily open the stone door.

　　After the stone door opened, Li Ao was shocked to see the dazzling array of treasures in front of him.

　　Oh my god, so many treasures!!

　　The area in front of him was almost a colorful one. Red, yellow, blue, and white light filled the entire underground cave. The light released even illuminated the corridors and avenues that Li Ao had just passed. Even Li Ao's face was illuminated by the light and became colorful, just like a chameleon, with brilliance flowing.

　　"With so many treasures, it really deserves to be called a 'secret place'."

　　Li Ao was very sure that he must have been extremely lucky to have come across the treasure house in the "secret realm". There was such a treasure house in every "secret realm". The treasures in the treasure house were simply innumerable, and even some elders of the sect would be jealous when they saw them.

　　Although everyone knows that there must be a treasure trove of naturally generated treasures in the "secret realm", the probability of finding it is very small. Even those who refine the "secret realm" have no idea where these treasure troves are. Refining the "secret realm" is almost a unique method of the Five Elements Sect, but the treasure troves developed by the Five Elements Sect over hundreds of thousands of years are very few.

　　Generally, those who obtain the treasure house are those lucky people who enter the trial.

　　Li Ao did not expect that he would have such luck. For a moment, he stood in front of the treasure house with a smile on his face.

　　Suddenly..

　　Li Ao woke up in a hurry with a movement of his palm, and took out a palm-sized jade pendant from the "Qiankun Bag". This was exactly what Hongxiu had given him. It was said that with the help of the jade pendant, people could sense each other within a thousand miles.

　　Li Ao is not a rookie who knows nothing, so he would not be foolish enough to share such a treasure trove with others.

　　This kind of jade pendant is called "Dragon Playing Phoenix Pendant". Although the name is flirtatious, it has nothing to do with romance. It is just two simple "mutual ringing arrays" engraved on a dragon-shaped jade pendant and a phoenix-shaped jade pendant. As long as the two jade pendants appear in the corresponding range, the jade pendants will emit induction, thus guiding each other to find each other quickly.

　　The piece in Li Ao's hand is the dragon-shaped jade pendant, and the one in Hong Xiu's hand must be the phoenix-shaped jade pendant. After learning about "Introduction to Refining Equipment", Li Ao's understanding of these treasures has become more advanced, and he is no longer a rookie who knows nothing.

　　At this time, the dragon-shaped jade pendant in his hand emitted bursts of flames. It should have sensed the phoenix-shaped jade pendant nearby. Li Ao hurriedly released a burst of fire energy from his palm to surround the dragon-shaped jade pendant and cut off its connection with the outside world.

　　It is also very simple to block the connection between the two "inter-resonance arrays". This method is recorded in the "Introduction to Weapon Refining". Li Ao was very fortunate that he got the "Introduction to Weapon Refining". He was also surprised by the rich knowledge of refining in the Five Elements Sect. This "inter-resonance array" is absolutely a top secret in ordinary weapon cultivation sects, but in the Five Elements Sect it is the introductory knowledge used for disciples' trials.

　　It's nice to enjoy the shade under a big tree, but I don't need a big tree for shade. The Five Elements Sect can provide me with various materials, and its refining techniques are varied, including various methods of formation cultivation and talisman cultivation. It's a good choice.

　　Li Ao became more determined to join the Five Elements Sect.

　　Life and death are important, but the most important thing for Li Ao right now is to embezzle these treasures!

　　Li Ao laughed "hehe" and his eyes were narrowed into slits. There were many treasures here, and this was the best time to collect them all.

　　As for the agreement with Hongxiu, everything will be discussed after all the treasures are collected.

　　While Li Ao was collecting the treasures here, he was calculating in his mind how many crystals would be if so many treasures were converted into them. He wondered if they would be enough for him to exchange for the various materials for refining the 'Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron'.

　　At this time, Li Ao looked like a complete money-grubber. More and more rare materials in the 'Qiankun Bag' had been converted into sparkling crystals, which he then converted into various materials for refining the 'Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron', and finally it became a complete 'Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron'.

　　The more treasures Li Ao collected, the happier he smiled.

　　Damn it, only if the 'Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron' is successfully refined can my realm continue to break through, but the materials required to refine the 'Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron' are really too astonishing.

　　Am I easy?

　　Looking at the 'Qian Kun Bag' that was becoming more and more bulging, Li Ao's squinting eyes widened again. Almost half the size of a football field of treasures were put into the 'Qian Kun Bag' around his waist, leaving only a huge stone with flames all over it in front of him.

　　The surging fire energy came from this fiery red stone. Li Ao finally understood why Mo was sent here by the "Fire Escape".

　　Feeling the rich fire aura released by the fiery red stone, Li Ao swallowed his saliva, took a step forward with emotion, and approached the red stone step by step.

　　Good baby...

　　Chapter 73 Let’s Practice Dual Cultivation

　　The red stone in front of him was as big as an eight-immortal table, and the strong fire aura it emitted was astonishing.

　　Li Ao began to wonder what kind of treasure this was.

　　This thing...

　　The oval shape does look a bit like the eggs of some animal, but what kind of animal can have such huge eggs?

　　Li Ao was a little unsure, but after circling around the huge red egg, Li Ao simply stopped thinking about it and threw the huge egg directly into the 'Qiankun Bag'.

　　Damn it, no matter what you are, just put it in first.

　　After strolling around the entire underground secret room and making sure that he had collected all the treasures that could be taken away, Li Ao was ready to leave.

　　After half a day of clearing the way, Li Ao finally broke through the ground and saw the light again.

　　Snap...

　　He slapped the dragon-shaped jade pendant in his hand hard, and a flame force rushed into it. Suddenly, the dragon-shaped jade pendant, which had become lifeless, burst into dazzling flames again.

　　"Hey! It looks like Hongxiu is nearby."

　　Looking at the red dot on the dragon-shaped jade pendant that was constantly moving towards the center of the jade pendant, Li Ao knew that this represented the location of Hongxiu. It seemed that the distance between the two was no more than a hundred miles, and it would only take half a quarter of an hour to fly.

　　After making sure that there was no one else around, Li Ao soared into the sky. Now that he knew Hongxiu's location, he simply went there first to avoid arousing Hongxiu's suspicion.

　　Long Xiangjiutian's speed was incredibly fast, even faster than the flying speed of a Yuandan master like Hongxiu. Half a minute later, Li Ao finally saw Hongxiu.

　　Hongxiu was still vigorous at this moment, but her pretty face was obviously not looking good. She must be angry because she couldn't find Li Ao.

　　Li Ao didn't explain much and just smiled.

　　The connection between the 'Youlong Xifeng Pei' was suddenly cut off just now, which made Hongxiu feel a little frightened. At this time, she saw Li Ao suddenly appear, and the connection between the 'Youlong Xifeng Pei' was restored to normal again. Hongxiu was even more confused, but she just moved her lips several times, but did not ask in the end.

　　"I'm glad you're okay. I thought you were in danger." Hong Xiu said politely, without showing any concern.

　　"Haha, there were some minor troubles, but they have all been resolved." Li Ao simply went with the flow. Anyway, he could never tell anyone about the plunder of the treasure house. Even the 'Qian Kun Bag' was put into Li Ao's clothes and kept close to his body.

　　"What? Don't you want to discuss our cooperation?" Li Ao did not evade the question and simply said directly, "The Seven-Colored Fire Lotus will definitely belong to me."

　　Unexpectedly, Hongxiu did not have any surprising reaction after hearing Li Ao's almost rude condition, but laughed.

　　"Is it to get the first place? I heard that there is a bet between you and Liu Ruyan of the Changsheng Sect. It seems that this is true." Hongxiu said with a smile, and agreed to Li Ao's request very quickly. "I can help you get the seven-colored fire lotus and help you get the first place in the trial, but after the trial, you also have to do me a small favor."

　　Hong Xiu's face was filled with confidence, and her long-standing arrogance emerged again. She was certain that Li Ao would not refuse. Because Li Ao needed the Seven-Colored Fire Lotus, which was difficult to accomplish with his own strength.

　　Li Ao was not surprised. Seeing Hongxiu finally tell the reason, Li Ao felt relieved and believed in Hongxiu's intention to cooperate with him. However, Li Ao was not a person who would suffer a loss, and he disdained to do the kind of things that would be treacherous. He simply asked directly, "What are the conditions? You can't agree to it even if I die, right?"

　　Li Ao's words were somewhat teasing, but surprisingly, Hong Xiu was not angry at all. Instead, she blinked her big, bright eyes at Li Ao, her long eyelashes trembling. Facing such a beautiful scene, Li Ao, who had never had close contact with animals of the opposite sex, was a little short of breath. However, he had extraordinary self-control and immediately suppressed the amazement in his heart.

　　Hong Xiu seemed to be oblivious to all this, and even moved her face closer to Li Ao. When Li Ao almost thought that her lips were about to fall on his face, he felt a burst of warmth beside his ear. Hong Xiu actually whispered in Li Ao's ear with a sweet breath, "Practice dual cultivation with me..."

　　Li Ao took two steps back like a cat whose tail was stepped on, looking at the enchanting woman in front of him with some uneasiness. Hongxiu's face was also a little red at this time, and under the fiery red clothes, she looked very charming, especially her big eyes flickered, as if they could speak, and she looked like she was waiting for someone to pick her up.

　　"What? If you don't dare, then forget it!" Hongxiu took two steps forward fearlessly, staring at Li Ao with her big eyes.

　　Li Ao couldn't help but swallow his saliva.

　　What the hell is wrong with this witch? How dare she tease me!

　　Li Ao was not only a little angry, but also felt that a grown man was actually teased by a delicate little girl. Although Hongxiu and delicate were indeed not in any way related, a real man naturally could not back down when faced with such a thing.

　　"When, right here?"

　　Li Ao simply pretended to be confused, which made him realize the deep meaning of Luo Jiuquan's constant muttering of "it's rare to be confused". Now that the words were out, Li Ao even grabbed the collar of his shirt, as if he was about to take off his clothes. His eyes narrowed more and more, and he looked at Hongxiu without avoiding.

　　"Stop..." Hong Xiu was also frightened by Li Ao's actions. She hurriedly scolded him, stamped her feet on the ground, and shouted, "That's not what I meant..."

　　"Ah...that's not what I meant? Then what is it?" Li Ao asked pretending to be confused. He was originally very unhappy because he was teased by Hongxiu, but now he turned the game around, which made him feel very proud, so he simply continued to pretend.

　　"The spiritual dual cultivation I mentioned is of great benefit to both you and me. This is an ancient secret method that I got by chance. It's not as dirty as you think." Hongxiu stamped her feet and explained with a red face. It was embarrassing for a girl to say such a thing, not to mention being misunderstood. The calmness that Hongxiu had just had disappeared, like a little girl who was secretly angry with her lover.

　　Li Ao laughed loudly. He had the upper hand in this battle after all. Seeing Hongxiu's shameful and angry expression, Li Ao was even happier.

　　When Li Ao smiled, Hongxiu understood what he meant. She glared at Li Ao angrily, but her rosy face soon returned to normal.

　　Li Ao tactfully stopped laughing and hurriedly changed the subject.

　　"Dual spiritual cultivation? What does that mean?" This was indeed a question that concerned him.

　　After listening to Hongxiu's explanation, Li Ao completely understood.

　　The spiritual dual cultivation that Hongxiu mentioned is just a method of using spiritual power to cultivate each other. The requirement of this method is that the five elements of the two parties in the dual cultivation must be mutually beneficial. Hongxiu is not good at the five elements of power, but the mutated lightning power, which is more powerful than the five elements of power. The reason why Li Ao was chosen is because Li Ao cultivates the fire power. If they practice dual cultivation, they can get each other's attribute power. In other words, after dual cultivation, Hongxiu can get Li Ao's fire power cultivation, and Li Ao can also get Hongxiu's lightning power cultivation. This is a mutually beneficial thing for both parties.

　　After listening to Hongxiu's explanation, Li Ao slapped his thigh and agreed without hesitation.

　　This matter is not simple, and it is definitely not all advantages as Hongxiu said, there must be disadvantages as well.

　　Li Ao knew it very well, but he did not show it. After all, according to Hongxiu, this matter could not be rushed. Hongxiu would have to tell Li Ao the secret of dual spiritual cultivation after the trial. Only after Li Ao had mastered it firmly could they start dual cultivation together.

　　Since there is such a buffer time, Li Ao suddenly feels a lot more at ease. Moreover, after Hongxiu tells him the secret of dual cultivation, maybe she can use the mysterious golden beads to evolve a complete dual cultivation method. Then Li Ao will not fall into a passive state.

　　Now that this matter has been agreed upon, there is a true cooperative relationship between the two.

　　Seizing the Seven-Colored Fire Lotus and helping Li Ao get first place in the trial is undoubtedly the common goal of the two.

　　"Okay, among the trial-takers this time, the most powerful ones are Jian Chen and Luo Jiuquan. But now Hong Fang's strength has also greatly improved, at least to the same level as Li Shang. I am only strong enough to deal with one of them. I am not sure if I can deal with two of them. So if you want to get the first place this time, we have to act in secret and make plans before we act." Hong Xiu gave a very insightful analysis, and Li Ao nodded after listening.

　　Originally, Li Ao had never thought of winning by brute force. What a joke! Asking him, who is at the Star Soul Realm, to compete with someone at the Yuan Dan Realm openly is simply courting death.

　　Although Li Ao is quite powerful, he is not so arrogant as to have the crazy idea of ​​fighting several Yuandan masters alone.

　　"According to the map, the Seven-Colored Fire Lotus is inside an active volcano at the end of the mountain range, at least thousands of miles away from here. I'm afraid someone has already approached the active volcano, so we need to act quickly and try to find the Seven-Colored Fire Lotus before others." Hong Xiu analyzed step by step. "From here to the active volcano, you can only walk, and you can't fly, unless you have the ability to fly to an altitude of more than 10,000 meters, otherwise those flying beasts are much more terrifying than the beasts on the ground. If we walk quickly, we should be able to reach the vicinity of the active volcano within three hours."

　　"Three hours?" Li Ao frowned slightly. Hongxiu was right. Although thousands of miles was a long way away, with their flying skills, flying close to the ground, three hours would be enough to reach a place a thousand miles away.

　　"That's right. If we get to the active volcano within three hours, I'm afraid that by then some people might have already started fighting. We need to sneak in quietly and try to avoid direct contact with people. But if we encounter any of them who are alone on the road, we can take action as soon as possible. After all, killing one is a win." Hongxiu analyzed wisely.

　　This makes sense. According to Li Ao's plan, he wanted to defeat those Yuandan masters one by one.

　　“If you really encounter some of them alone, you go out and lure the enemy, try to lead them to a remote place, and then we will work together to capture them, or even kill them.” Hongxiu said solemnly.

　　Li Ao could only smile bitterly after hearing this. Is this clearly using me as bait?

　　However, Li Ao had no objection to Hongxiu's plan. If Hongxiu went out, these people would definitely not attack her. It was the best choice to use him as bait. After all, Hong Fang and Li Shang had already had murderous intentions towards him, and even the militant Jian Chen had challenged him. Three of the five Yuandan masters in this trial had already challenged him. The only ones who were still friendly were Luo Jiuquan, who would join the Five Elements Sect together in the future, and Hongxiu, who was now in a cooperative relationship.

　　With Hongxiu's help, if Li Ao really had to fight them one-on-one, he would not be afraid at all. He was even confident that he could kill one or two of them without making any noise in this "secret realm".

　　With a long sigh, Li Ao's face became solemn. Looking at the path that meandered into the depths, he solemnly shouted, "Let's practice dual cultivation!!"

　　As soon as the words fell, Hongxiu's cheeks immediately turned red, like a red apple.

　　"You're looking for death!!"

　　Hong Xiujiao gave a delicate shout and started chasing after Li Ao who was running for his life.

　　The empty mountain was silent, with only Li Ao's rough shouts echoing among the mountains.

　　"Let's practice double cultivation...Let's practice double cultivation...Let's practice double cultivation..."

　　Chapter 74: Money Tree

　　Outside the 'secret realm', people from various major families were floating in the air , and various strange-shaped Qi-filled phantom beasts were carrying people from various major families in the sky, looking around the huge 'secret realm'. After opening the 'secret realm', Ma Ping had returned to the stands, extremely exhausted. He fell back into the Zen wood hanging chair, closed his eyes and began to recover his energy.

　　Every time the 'secret realm' is opened, a huge amount of energy is consumed. Even with Ma Ping's eighth-level spiritual power, he can only barely open the 'secret realm'.

　　After all the trial participants entered the secret realm, Zhu Zhong's tall and thin figure floated up, nodded to Ma Ping, and began to dance and spin around the range of the secret realm. Rays of crystal fire condensed into shining fire runes, which he swiftly knocked down into the halo above the secret realm. As the runes fell one after another, Zhu Zhong cast nearly a hundred glowing runes before stopping above the secret realm.

　　Zhu Zhong's tall and thin body was like a bamboo pole. After casting hundreds of runes in a row, he was exhausted and seemed to be on the verge of collapse. His face became even more sallow, like a wax figure without any color.

　　"now!!"

　　As Zhu Zhong shouted in a low voice, the hundreds of runes that fell on the light curtain of the secret realm suddenly emitted light at the same time, as if responding to the constant flying gestures of Zhu Zhong's hands. These hundreds of runes continued to intertwine and converge, and after a burst of dazzling light, this 'Mirage Phantom Array' covering the entire secret realm was finally completed.

　　Crash...

　　In an instant, the "Mirage Phantom Array" covering the entire secret realm clearly displayed the scene of tens of thousands of miles around the secret realm, and even some monsters and wild beasts in the dense forest were clearly displayed. This "Mirage Phantom Array" is a unique array of the Five Elements Sect, which is formed by combining the "Mirage Runes" of the talisman cultivators and the "Phantom Array" of the array cultivators. However, even those talisman cultivators and array cultivators cannot perform it, which has become a unique method of the Five Elements Sect.

　　However, this "Mirage Light Phantom Array" has little practical use. Even the Five Elements Sect only uses it to clearly display the scene inside the secret realm. This is also a major feature of every trial conference. Through the "Mirage Light Phantom Array", everyone can see what is happening inside the secret realm. The battles between some disciples will be clearly displayed through the "Mirage Light Phantom Array". This is also a good opportunity for the disciples of the major families to observe and learn.

　　Some people who have not participated in the trial conference were staring at the "Mirage Phantom Array" intently. The magic of this array made them intoxicated. They looked at Zhu Zhong who had fallen back to the stands with great envy. Some people were already thinking that perhaps joining the weapon repair team might be a good choice.

　　Although this 'Mirage Phantom Array' is magical, it cannot present all the scenery inside the secret realm. After all, the entire secret realm covers an area of ​​tens of thousands of miles. Although this 'Mirage Phantom Array' spreads towards the sky, it only clearly shows the major areas inside.

　　The first thing that caught everyone's eye was a group of young men from southern Xinjiang dressed in strange clothes. They were the seed players brought by the Five Elements Sect. These 19 young men from southern Xinjiang were like fish in water in the jungle. The monsters hiding in the dense forest did not dare to provoke them easily. However, these young men were obviously unwilling to spare the monsters and beasts around them. Wherever they went, they would pull out all the monsters and beasts around them and beat them up severely, but not kill them. After torturing them enough, they would let go of these monsters and beasts with a smile and let them leave.

　　These strange-behaving teenagers from Southern Xinjiang were mostly having fun along the way, mostly with the naughty behavior of children, which made the people watching through the "Mirage Formation" laugh and cry. However, the strength of these teenagers from Southern Xinjiang was unquestionable. All 19 of them were at the tenth level of Star Soul, with a huge difference in strength. They were unhindered all the way and were the first to approach the place where the seven-colored fire lotus grew - the Red Lotus Volcano.

　　As soon as they approached the Red Lotus Volcano, the pace of these young men from Southern Xinjiang slowed down. According to the 'Mirage Phantom Array', the distance seemed to be only a mile, but these young men from Southern Xinjiang kept wandering outside and were unable to get in.

　　However, these young men from southern Xinjiang seemed to be unaware of the situation. They walked around in the same place for half an hour and did not go in.

　　At this time, another figure appeared within the range of the Red Lotus Volcano. He was dressed in moon-white clothes, with sword-like eyebrows and star-like eyes. Even his face was as sharp and resolute as a sword. He was actually Jian Chen, the second person to reach the Red Lotus Volcano.

　　Jian Chen just entered the range of the Red Lotus Volcano and stopped with a frown. There were large traces of formations on the periphery of the Red Lotus Volcano. The young men from Southern Xinjiang could not see it, but Jian Chen saw it at a glance.

　　Just standing there quietly, like a sharp sword, the long hair behind him fluttered with the surging sword intent from Jian Chen, and the bright sword intent in his starry eyes swirled and gathered in front of him, condensing into a radiant long sword, which was Jian Chen's sword intent. Named after the sword, the sword intent was also amazing. With the appearance of this sword intent, a dark "Star Sword" appeared behind Jian Chen, spinning and dancing non-stop, and the more fierce and boundless sword intent was like a surging tide, forming circles of ripples one after another, and released with Jian Chen as the center.

　　The sword power is amazing, and the sword skills in the sword power realm are even sharper and more unmatched!!!

　　However, when these ferocious sword lights rushed to the formation covering the entire Red Lotus Volcano, the space in front of them suddenly appeared with golden flame power. At first, they were as big as a small fist, but under the stimulation of Jian Chen's sword intent, they suddenly grew larger and became fireballs as big as door panels, forming a small sea of ​​fire. The golden flames kept roaring like a ferocious beast, wanting to devour everything, and went straight to devour Jian Chen's sword intent.

　　"Not good!" Jian Chen screamed, and the long sword behind him suddenly rushed out, drawing a sword space in front of him. The long sword was like a dragon, slashing down from the sky, instantly splitting the horrifying flame in front of him into two halves. However, the flame gathered again after the "Star Sword" passed by, becoming several times stronger, shining with golden light, like a ferocious lion constantly shaking the yellow hair on its body, rolling up bursts of flames, and swallowing Jian Chen again.

　　"Fourth-grade Earth Fire!" At this time, Bai Sheng, who had been watching the changes in the 'Mirage Phantom Array' from the stands, suddenly felt his pupils tighten. Jian Chen was a good candidate that he had chosen, and he couldn't let anything go wrong. However, when he saw the golden flame roaring in front of Jian Chen, Bai Sheng's heart was lifted.

　　"It's actually the fourth-grade earth fire. Isn't this a first-grade 'secret realm'? How could there be such a thing?" Even Shang Mingyi, a modest gentleman, changed his expression after seeing the flame appearing, and questioned Ma Ping angrily.

　　"How could there be a fourth-grade earth fire? It's clearly just a second-grade earth fire. Even if it has gone through the 'Second Turn Fire Separation Array', it can only barely reach the level of a third-grade earth fire. How could there be a fourth-grade earth fire?" Ma Ping was also puzzled. Facing Shang Mingyi's questioning, he was speechless. This was really inexplicable.

　　Suddenly...

　　Ma Ping's eyes tightened, and he stood up excitedly, pointing at the 'Mirage Formation' and shouting in disbelief, "The Fire-Repelling Golden Rat, it's actually the Fire-Repelling Golden Rat!"

　　"What?"

　　This time, not only Shang Mingyi, but also Bai Sheng, Liu Ruyan and others became nervous, and they all looked towards the depths of the Red Lotus Volcano where the golden flames were flowing. In the crater that looked like a turret, a small mouse the size of a palm emerged. The whole body of the mouse was fiery red, like a burning piece of top-grade red jade, and even through the 'Mirage Phantom Array', the luster of its fur could be felt.

　　This is none other than the Fire-Proofing Golden Rat!

　　"It turns out that the monster in this volcano is actually a fire-proof golden rat. This is not good." Ma Ping shouted nervously, "Before, we didn't know what kind of monster was in the volcano, so we classified this secret realm as a first-level one. Who would have thought that there would be a monster like a fire-proof golden rat in it. However, fortunately, this fire-proof golden rat is only in its larval stage. Although it is stronger, its combat power is low. I don't think there will be any big problems."

　　Ma Ping said with lingering fear. At this time, he had already begun to regret why he did not choose another secret realm when he chose the trial. If he had known that there would be a fire-proof golden rat in this secret realm, he would never have sent this secret realm to be used as a trial cave, and he would definitely have subdued the fire-proof golden rat himself.

　　After listening to Ma Ping's words, the atmosphere and emotions of Bai Sheng and others have calmed down. Ma Ping is right. Although the Fire-Resistant Golden Rat is at a high level, its combat power is much lower than that of monsters of the same level. It can't even beat some monsters of a higher level than it, let alone fighting against humans.

　　Although what Ma Ping said made sense, Bai Sheng was still a little nervous. After all, the one in danger was Jian Chen, his favorite disciple.

　　The power of the fourth-grade earth fire is terrifying and boundless. It is simply not something that a cultivator at the Yuandan realm can subdue. To subdue the fourth-grade earth fire, one must at least be at the Yuanshen realm. This fourth-grade earth fire is definitely a rare treasure in the world of cultivation. It can definitely be exchanged for a lot of crystals. If it is absorbed by a cultivator with fire attributes, the power of the fire will definitely be greatly enhanced.

　　However, the cultivators in the secret realm at the moment are all in the Star Soul Realm, and there are only five in the Yuandan Realm. It is a fantasy to want to subdue the fourth-grade earth fire.

　　Ma Ping and Zhu Zhong's worries soon disappeared, and they both looked at the golden flames with shining eyes.

　　Wow, this is fourth-grade earth fire. If I absorb it, my fire will be raised to at least one level.

　　The other people may not have much feeling, but Ma Ping and Zhu Zhong, the two Five Elements Sect cultivators, had their eyes shining. It is not easy to find fourth-grade earth fire in the cultivation world on weekdays, but they did not expect that there is such pure fourth-grade earth fire in this secret realm. Of course, the other people were not indifferent either. They all stared at the fire-repelling golden rat that kept circling in the Red Lotus Crater.

　　The fire-proof golden rat is a great treasure!

　　The Fire-Repelling Golden Rat can not only ward off fire as its name suggests, but its most important use is to hunt for treasures!

　　The Fire-Proofing Golden Rat is extremely rare in the world of cultivation. Even some large sects will snatch it away when they see it. The Fire-Proofing Golden Rat, a treasure that can explore spiritual veins and is rich in spiritual energy, is far more valuable than those sword techniques.

　　Baby!

　　Even the cold-hearted Liu Ruyan was slightly moved when she saw the Fire-Proofing Golden Rat. Having the Fire-Proofing Golden Rat meant having inexhaustible spiritual resources, crystal mines, spiritual veins, in short, all resources and treasures with rich spiritual energy could not escape the Fire-Proofing Golden Rat's eyes.

　　This is a real money tree! After shaking it, all that falls out are sparkling crystals! !

　　A cash cow...

　　Chapter 75: Planned Abortion

　　"Oh... such a domineering flame!!"

　　Li Ao hastily pulled back his hand that was almost burned into a pig's hoof. After practicing the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra", his skin defense has reached an extremely terrifying level. Although it is still far from being comparable to the level of low-grade spiritual weapons, ordinary fire power can't hurt him at all.

　　"It really is worthy of being the Fire Wolf that condensed the demon pill." Li Ao exclaimed. According to the classification of fire species, the flame power emitted by this Fire Wolf is already considered a third-grade spiritual fire. The power of the third-grade spiritual fire is extraordinary, and it is at the same level as the flame on the tiger demon's demon pill. Although Li Ao has absorbed the energy in the tiger demon's demon pill with a strange method, his own flame power is far from reaching the third grade, and at most it is considered a second grade.

　　There is a huge difference between the second-grade spiritual fire and the third-grade spiritual fire, and their power is incomparable.

　　The scene of hunting the tiger demon was very vague in Li Ao's mind. Even now, he couldn't remember how he killed the third-level demon pill tiger demon. Although the fire wolf in front of him was only at the first-level demon pill realm, its strength should not be underestimated, especially the third-level spiritual fire emitted by the fire wolf, which was the nemesis of the Star Soul cultivators. Even those Yuan Dan cultivators might not be able to control it. After all, the attack power of the third-level spiritual fire was extraordinary. Even Ma Ping and Zhu Zhong, who had reached the Yuan Shen realm, only had third-level spiritual fire.

　　“Do you need help?” Hongxiu had a sneaky look on her face. Although she said she wanted to help, she had no intention of taking action. Seeing Li Ao making a fool of himself in front of the Fire Wolf, she couldn't help but start to doubt whether this guy was putting on an act. How could a guy who could even control the self-destruction of a tiger demon's demon el be unable to deal with a Fire Wolf with a first-level demon el?

　　Although she had to be cautious about the third-grade spiritual fire on the fire wolf, it was simply a big witch compared to a small witch compared to the power of the demon pill's self-explosion. There was no comparison. Hong Xiu watched the battle between Li Ao and the fire wolf with great interest. She wanted to see how long Li Ao could continue to pretend. Although the fire wolf was not to be feared, it was still a demon after all. The power of this third-grade spiritual fire was real and not fake. Even the cultivators at the Yuandan realm would be defeated. She didn't believe how long Li Ao could hold out under the continuous attacks of the fire wolf.

　　"Hehe, I couldn't ask for more!" Hongxiu's words were just a joke, but Li Ao had already led the Fire Wolf to her side with a smile. When Hongxiu was stunned, Li Ao had already flashed and disappeared in front of her at a speed that was unpredictable to the naked eye. "Thank you, but since we are a cooperative relationship, you naturally need to make some efforts. At worst, the Fire Wolf's demon pill will be yours for free."

　　Li Ao smiled shamelessly, half-squinting his eyes and hiding on a tree trunk dozens of meters away. Even if Hongxiu threw the Fire Wolf away, the Fire Wolf could not reach that height with its jumping ability. However, the third-grade spiritual fire emitted by the Fire Wolf was truly terrifying. Li Ao had no doubt that under the power of the third-grade spiritual fire, this big tree used for shelter would turn into ashes.

　　A look of surprise flashed across Hongxiu's pretty face. She was a little annoyed at Li Ao's unmanly behavior, but the Fire Wolf was so close that the attack power of the third-grade spiritual fire was still quite terrifying. Even though Hongxiu's strength had reached the Yuandan realm, she still didn't dare to despise it. She paused in place and floated back. At the same time, a strange blue light flashed on her hand. With the guidance of Hongxiu's delicate jade fingers, it turned into a blue light circle, which instantly grew larger and rushed towards the Fire Wolf.

　　The power of thunder and lightning, and it is a thunder force that is even more powerful than the five elements of force.

　　The third-grade spiritual fire is extremely powerful, but it is ultimately at the same level as the fire elemental power of a cultivator in the Yuandan realm. It is naturally slightly inferior to the thunder elemental power wielded by Hongxiu.

　　Boom boom boom...

　　With a muffled sound, the halo of lightning emitted by Hongxiu was like a chain, which actually directly broke through the third-grade spiritual fire emitted by the Fire Wolf and turned into a collar around the Fire Wolf's neck.

　　The Fire Wolf's neck was controlled by Hongxiu's thunder force. Its body, which had soared into the air, suddenly fell down and hit the ground with a "thump". It was so dizzy that it could not help but let out a low roar.

　　Li Ao was a little stunned. The strength of Hongxiu's lightning power was beyond his imagination. Hongxiu's attack made him truly realize the power of the Yuandan realm masters. It also made him deeply feel the gap between a real Yuandan master and those who have just stepped into the Yuandan realm. This gap is even greater than the gap between the first and tenth levels of Star Soul.

　　Seeing Hongxiu waving her white hand, a light blue halo was emitted and condensed into a pair of scissors, which directly threw away the chest of the fire wolf lying on the ground and howling. A red demon pill about the size of a pigeon egg was wrapped in blue light and flew out. Li Ao was deeply shocked, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on his forehead.

　　At this time, he truly realized the gap between his strength and those who had completely entered the Yuandan realm. Hongxiu's strength far exceeded Hong Zhentian, who was in the Yuandan realm. Li Ao was not only a little scared, but also wanted to snatch the seven-colored fire lotus from those terrifying Yuandan cultivators. Isn't this simply a way to die? When he thought of Jianchen's challenge to him, Li Ao's back was sweating. If he rashly fought with Jianchen, his result would be only one...

　　All this was because he underestimated the strength of a true Yuan Dan cultivator. It was not until this moment that Li Ao truly realized how terrifying a Yuan Dan cultivator was. He had always praised himself for his attack power comparable to that of a Yuan Dan cultivator, but in front of a true Yuan Dan master, it was nothing.

　　"Fortunately, I cooperated with Hongxiu, otherwise I would have died without knowing how I died this time." Li Ao was a little scared, but at the same time he was happy for the smart decision to cooperate with Hongxiu. Although cooperation with Hongxiu was also full of unknown dangers, it seemed not so important compared to this trial conference.

　　“Never mind him. As long as I can get the Seven-Colored Fire Lotus and the elixir from Liu Ruyan, my father’s injuries will be completely healed. All this will be worth it.” Li Ao clenched his fists and floated down from the tree trunk, still half-squinting his eyes as he looked at Hongxiu who had walked in front of him.

　　A pigeon egg-sized demon pill was spinning in front of her. The demon pill contained the cultivation of Fire Wolf. The flame power of the demon pill was a true third-grade spiritual fire, which was more powerful than the attacking flame released by Fire Wolf. Even Hong Xiu did not dare to hold the demon pill directly with her hands, but released the thunder elemental force to surround the demon pill.

　　"You are running away from the battlefield. How dare you let a weak woman like me face off against a ferocious monster?" Hong Xiu said, but there was no blame on her pretty face. Her big eyes stared at Li Ao's eyes, turning around, regretting that she didn't see Li Ao's strength. In her opinion, Li Ao, who could easily control the self-destruction of the demon pill, must have more than just this one trick. No matter what tricks Li Ao had hidden, she wanted to know. However, she miscalculated. Li Ao actually ran away without any backbone, leaving the fire wolf to her.

　　Facing Hongxiu's stealing, Li Ao just smiled indifferently.

　　Are you kidding me? A weak woman? A weak woman can possess the strength of the Yuan Dan realm and defeat a terrifying monster with just a wave of her hand?

　　Li Ao chuckled and said nonchalantly, "Ms. Hongxiu is really powerful. If you hadn't helped me, I would have died under the claws of the fire wolf. If I died, our cooperation plan would have to be terminated."

　　Li Ao completely brought the spirit of a rogue to the extreme. Anyway, he did not covet Hongxiu's beauty. Why should he try to show off in front of such a powerful woman? It would be more cost-effective to treat her as a powerful thug and bodyguard.

　　Li Ao began to think about how to convince Hongxiu to be his free bodyguard, and started to plan whether he should just avoid monsters in the future and let Hongxiu take action. As he thought about it, Li Ao's eyes narrowed unconsciously.

　　This signature move, which seemed like a money-grubber's, made Hongxiu feel cold in her heart.

　　As if she had guessed Li Ao's dirty plan, Hong Xiu snorted in dissatisfaction and said directly, "I'm telling you, this is the only time you can attack the monster. If you want to get the Seven-Colored Fire Lotus, you'd better let me save my strength before meeting those opponents, otherwise I can't guarantee to help you get the Seven-Colored Fire Lotus."

　　This trick really worked. Li Ao hurriedly patted his chest and promised, "No problem. Just save your strength and prepare to snatch the seven-colored fire lotus when the time comes. As for the cats and dogs on the road, leave them to me."

　　Li Ao no longer dared to bring up the idea of ​​using Hongxiu as a bodyguard. Compared to the Seven-Colored Fire Lotus, all of this was secondary.

　　In order to allow Hongxiu to preserve her strength, Li Ao could only play the role of a thug and a scavenger again, so that all kinds of monsters on the road ahead became Li Ao's training roles.

　　However, Hongxiu was not really unkind. When Li Ao received the demon pill from Hongxiu, he was still grateful. Although a demon pill was only a demon pill of the first level, the third-grade spiritual fire contained in it was a good thing. Li Ao once got a tiger demon pill, which was still lying in the "Qiankun Bag" at this time. It only absorbed one-fifth of the energy. If this fire wolf demon pill was added, Li Ao was sure that he could definitely raise his own fire to the third level.

　　The third-grade fire seed. Even Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping who were at the Yuanshen realm only possessed the third-grade spiritual fire.

　　For the weapon cultivation lineage, the most important thing is the power of fire. All weapon refining cannot be separated from the power of flame. If the cultivator's own fire is strong enough, it will be much faster to refine various materials, and the magic weapon refined in this way will naturally be more powerful. If Li Ao's own fire is upgraded to the third level, he will definitely be able to break through to the level of a weapon master in a short time. However, what really gives him a headache is the other four attributes of power. After all, to become a weapon master, you need to cultivate all the five elements to the third level, which is not a joke.

　　Li Ao was still somewhat surprised that Hongxiu would give him the Fire Wolf Demon Pill. Even though Li Ao did not know the value of a demon pill, he knew that a third-grade spiritual fire could be exchanged for a lot of crystals in the world of cultivation, and it was not easy to obtain.

　　The thugs' plan was completely aborted...

　　Li Ao no longer thought about using Hongxiu as a thug. After Da Cici took the Fire Wolf Demon Pill, Li Ao seemed to have taken a powerful stimulant. All the monsters and beasts along the way tragically became his subordinates.

　　Li Ao's strength was already good, and with the help of Ma Ping who refined a set of flying swords for him, his power was even more amazing. Although the flying sword in his hand was only a semi-finished product, Li Ao was still quite satisfied. With this half-finished sword formation, he was able to move forward unhindered and finally approached the Red Lotus Volcano within two hours.

　　Chapter 76: Commendable Courage

　　The quality of this set of flying swords is quite good. According to the complete sword diagram that Ma Ping gave to Li Ao, this set of flying swords called "Five-Direction Broken Light Sword Formation" has the characteristics of improving quality. It is composed of five flying swords with five different attributes. According to the sword formation that Ma Ping initially refined for him, these five flying swords are all third-grade flying swords, which is equivalent to the level of lower-grade spiritual weapons. However, after being combined into a sword formation, the power is at least equivalent to that of a fourth-grade flying sword, which is equivalent to a top-grade spiritual weapon.

　　Li Ao was very satisfied. After taking on the task of clearing the way, Li Ao relied on this set of flying swords to be invincible along the way. From the beginning, it took a lot of effort to kill a low-level monster, but now he can kill high-level monsters instantly. As for the existence of monsters, he didn't encounter any along the way, but according to Li Ao's initial estimation, it is not a problem to trap ordinary monsters with this set of flying swords. If you want to kill them, it may take some effort.

　　Li Ao's means of controlling the flying swords also came from the records of the Five-sided Light-shattering Sword Formation, but they were all some simple sword formation methods. Of course, it also recorded some extremely complicated and powerful combination sword formations, which were enough for Li Ao to use as a killing move, but the sad thing was that Li Ao's use of the power of spiritual consciousness was almost blank. It was already very difficult to barely activate the sword formation. He had already used all his skills to perform those simple sword techniques. It was even more difficult to perform these advanced combination killing moves, unless Li Ao knew how to use spiritual consciousness and split it into several parts. In this way, he would be able to use the five flying swords with ease, and the combined sword formation would be smooth and free, even if he used those powerful killing moves.

　　However, Li Ao did not understand this method, and he had no idea about the use of spiritual consciousness. Looking at the several sword techniques in the "Five Directions Shattering Light Sword Formation" that were at least at the fourth level, he could only sigh in despair.

　　What is the concept of a set of fourth-grade sword techniques?

　　The cultivators at the Yuan Dan realm were thankful to have a set of third-grade sword techniques to practice. As for the fourth-grade sword techniques, even some Yuan Shen masters were not sure how to master them. The power of the fourth-grade sword techniques was enough to kill Yuan Shen masters. Of course, the premise was that the sword techniques had to be practiced to a certain level. After all, no matter how powerful the sword techniques were, if the cultivation level was not high enough, they would not be able to exert their due attack power. This was an extremely simple truth, and Li Ao also understood it.

　　Since I can't practice, I simply stop thinking about it. I'll have time to practice in the future anyway. The most important thing right now is to grab the Seven-Colored Fire Lotus.

　　Getting first place in the trial is Li Ao’s main goal at the moment!

　　..............

　　Outside the mirage formation, everyone stared with wide eyes at what was happening around the Red Lotus Volcano.

　　The formation around the Red Lotus Volcano is a third-grade formation, which is made up of two connected "Lihuo Formations". After the runes are superimposed, a third-grade formation has been formed, which can double the power of the flames inside, and the power is increased exponentially.

　　Originally, this formation could only produce a third-grade spiritual fire, but now, due to the appearance of the Fire-Repelling Golden Rat, it directly produced a fourth-grade spiritual fire. The power of the fourth-grade spiritual fire was terrifying, and even Bai Sheng and others were not sure of resisting it, let alone Jian Chen, who was only at the Yuandan level?

　　The 'Star Sword' actually showed signs of melting under the attack of the fourth-grade spiritual fire. This third-grade flying sword obviously couldn't withstand the fourth-grade spiritual fire. If it hadn't been nurtured by Jian Chen with the warmth of sword energy for a long time, it would have turned into a pool of golden water long ago.

　　Although Jian Chen's sword intent was powerful, he had no way to deal with the beast-like fourth-grade spiritual fire. He could only withdraw and retreat. However, how could the sword formation around the Red Lotus Volcano be so easy to deal with? The elders of the Changsheng Sect who had refined this secret realm had set up formations for dozens of miles around it. Even if Jian Chen was faster, he still couldn't escape the attack of the fourth-grade spiritual fire. Under the terrifying pressure of the fourth-grade spiritual fire, Jian Chen's forehead began to sweat, and the clothes on his back were soaked with sweat.

　　Horrible!! Terrible|!!

　　This is Jianchen’s true feeling at the moment. Although he feels shocked, he is not afraid. This is also the pride in Jianchen’s bones, a character that cannot be changed!

　　Under the constant pursuit of the fourth-grade spiritual fire, Jian Chen put into practice almost all he had learned over the past decade. The sword intent that originally still had a slight glimmer of hope became more and more rounded. Under this terrifying pressure, Jian Chen seemed to be constantly squeezed, and finally burst out with all his potential.

　　Suddenly....

　　Jian Chen, who had been forced into a state of no return by the fourth-grade spiritual fire, paused. He looked like a sharp sword unsheathed. The sword intent around him was even more terrifying. It stirred up all the golden spiritual energy around him and gathered it into a wide and long sword in front of him. This was Jian Chen's sword intent itself.

　　Move forward courageously, even the sword intention chooses the invincible broadsword.

　　At this moment, Jian Chen's sword intent was finally complete. With a cold shout from Jian Chen, the space around him seemed to solidify in an instant. Invisible sword energy flowed, instantly forming a sword intent field in the ten-meter space around him.

　　'Sword Domain Realm', Jian Chen actually broke through to the 'Sword Domain Realm' at this critical moment!

　　Bai Sheng, who was terrified as he was looking through the mirage array, suddenly stopped. His eyeballs seemed to be about to pop out, and his mouth opened for a long time without closing.

　　"How is this possible? How is this possible?" Bai Sheng muttered. Jian Chen's sword intent was not yet perfect. This 'Sword Domain Realm' state was not the real 'Sword Domain Realm', but a short-term breakthrough that could only be maintained for a very short time. However, this was absolutely amazing. Although after this short period of 'Sword Domain Realm' comprehension, Jian Chen's sword comprehension was still in the 'Sword Intent Realm', he would be able to steadily break through to the 'Sword Domain Realm' in the future. In other words, as long as nothing unexpected happened, Jian Chen would most likely reach the real 'Sword Domain Realm' in a short time.

　　Even Bai Sheng was shocked by this idea. Shang Mingyi stared at Jian Chen in the mirage array for a long time without saying a word.

　　After his strength instantly entered the 'Sword Realm', Jian Chen's strength also increased instantly at this moment, directly reaching a strength comparable to the 'Sword Realm', allowing him to control the sword intent field in front of him in a short time.

　　In the realm of sword intent, everything is just the sword. Apart from the master's sword intent, everything else will be reduced to dust.

　　The 'Star Sword' that was about to melt under the scorching heat of the fourth-grade earth fire finally burst into an even brighter light. In this realm of sword intent, the 'Star Sword' was the only master, like an invincible king. In the realm of sword intent belonging to Jian Chen, the 'Star Sword' was the most powerful killing weapon.

　　Even the fourth-grade spiritual fire was imprisoned by the sword intent field in front of it. A light golden light was released from the 'Star Sword', which actively rushed towards the fourth-grade spiritual fire trapped in the sword intent field. Surrounded by the fourth-grade spiritual fire, the golden light on the 'Star Sword' became thicker, and a layer of light golden flame was even more dazzling.

　　Shang Mingyi, who was watching through the mirage formation, finally screamed, "He's crazy, he's crazy, he actually wants to absorb the fourth-grade spiritual fire into the flying sword, he's simply a lunatic!"

　　These immortals all saw what Jian Chen was doing, and they were all filled with shock. A Yuandan-level disciple actually wanted to seal a fourth-grade spiritual fire into a third-grade flying sword. This was simply courting death!

　　Even Liu Ruyan's eyes revealed an incredible look, and she began to stare at the "Star Sword" within the sword intent field.

　　Jian Chen's crazy behavior spread quickly throughout the viewing area like a gust of wind. After knowing Jian Chen's intention, the residents of the major families were all stunned. The fourth-grade spiritual fire was a terrifying flame that would kill them if they touched it!

　　Li Ao had already approached the range of the Red Lotus Volcano at this time, with Hongxiu following far behind him. From a distance, Li Ao saw the contestants of this trial. Almost all the trial participants gathered in front of him, and almost all of them were present except him and Hongxiu.

　　However, these people were very tactful and lingered outside the terrifying formation. No one rushed in rashly. Inside the formation, the nineteen young men from southern Xinjiang ran around like headless flies, but they were always going in circles in the same place.

　　Those who had not yet entered the range of the formation could see it clearly, and each of them was cautious and did not dare to enter rashly.

　　But the most eye-catching thing was the battle between Jian Chen and the ball of spiritual fire. At this time, Jian Chen actually wanted to fuse the fourth-grade spiritual fire into the flying sword. This idea was absolutely bold and crazy!

　　Even Li Ao was not only impressed by Jian Chen's ideas, but also in awe of his madness.

　　"Hmph! You overestimate your own abilities. How can a third-grade flying sword withstand the power of a fourth-grade spiritual fire? If it weren't for the strength in the field of sword intent, he would have died long ago!" Li Ao was sighing when Hongxiu's voice floated out. Since everyone was gathered here, there was no need for Hongxiu to hide. She walked out openly and observed the grand formation in front of them side by side with Li Ao.

　　At this time, even a fool could see that the Red Lotus Volcano was surrounded by a huge formation. When they saw the fourth-grade spiritual fire attacking Jian Chen, many people had already retreated. They were going to participate in the trial, but not to die. No one thought that they could withstand the baptism of the fourth-grade spiritual fire. In the face of interests and life, there is no doubt that these people will definitely put life first.

　　Li Ao was the same. He didn't want to die, and he wouldn't die stupidly. However, Li Ao didn't retreat, and those who had already retreated would not leave. They would ambush along the way. Since they couldn't break through the formation, they would wait on the road, waiting for the person who got the seven-colored fire lotus to appear, and then they would snatch it away. It was better to compete with the contestants who were also participating in the trial than to face the fourth-grade spiritual fire.

　　Li Ao did not leave, but stayed with great interest. This was a great opportunity. For him, this was a perfect place to learn about formations and runes. This formation was obviously set up by the elders of the Five Elements Sect. Looking at the glow of runes flowing on the formation, it was definitely right.

　　Pure formation practitioners and rune practitioners would never add anything else to their formations or runes. This would be a great insult to them. And only the Five Elements Sect dared to combine runes and formations together.

　　Li Ao narrowed his eyes, looking at the secrets of the formation while paying attention to Jian Chen who was overestimating his own capabilities.

　　Jian Chen's 'Sword Realm' was only a short-lived state and soon disappeared. As the terrifying pressure from the sword realm dissipated, the light on the golden flame on the 'Star Sword' became brighter, and the flame shot up three meters straight up, like a suppressed and furious beast. The flame roared in the air and gathered into a flaming beast, swallowing Jian Chen.

　　The power of the fourth-grade spiritual fire is so terrifying that even a Yuanshen cultivator would not dare to confront it, let alone Jian Chen, a small cultivator in the Yuandan realm?

　　The 'Star Sword' let out a hissing sound, and rushed out at the critical moment, releasing a layer of golden light, blocking the fourth-grade spiritual fire in front of him. Taking advantage of this moment of respite, Jian Chen did not retreat, and quickly pinched out a dozen second-grade sword techniques in his hand. These small sword techniques gathered into a flowing large sword formation, which was actually a powerful third-grade sword formation.

　　At this critical moment of life and death, Jian Chen still did not have the slightest intention of retreating, but instead used all his strength, ready to fight to the death!

　　Be persistent!

　　Li Ao also admired Jian Chen's courage. Are all these sword cultivators like this? Would rather die than surrender? In my opinion, they are all fools, stubborn idiots!

　　What made Li Ao want to burst out laughing was that Hongxiu actually said four words in a mature and solemn manner to evaluate Jianchen's fearless behavior.

　　You have great courage...

　　But...the tone and expression combined clearly meant he was talking about a complete idiot! Especially Hongxiu's eyes were staring at Jian Chen who was fighting desperately in the formation like an idiot.

　　Chapter 77: Breaking the Delusion Dharma Eye

　　Jian Chen's crazy behavior made everyone worried. How could a third-grade flying sword absorb the fourth-grade spiritual fire that could burn even a soul cultivator?

　　Li Ao half-closed his eyes and looked at Jian Chen's embarrassment, while releasing a trace of spiritual consciousness to observe the entire formation.

　　The large formation in front of him was a completed "Second Turn Fire Lifting Formation". Even though Li Ao had just come into contact with the knowledge of refining equipment, the knowledge covered in the "Introduction to Refining Equipment" of the Five Elements Sect was so extensive that the most basic second-grade formation, the "Fire Lifting Formation", was fully recorded in it. If what was in front of him was just a simple second-grade "Fire Lifting Formation", Li Ao would be confident that he could rush in. However, this "Second Turn Fire Lifting Formation" was not a simple "Fire Lifting Formation". It was composed of eight sub-formations and a large "Fire Lifting Formation" main formation covering an area of ​​dozens of miles. This was already a third-grade formation!

　　Moreover, it is obvious that there is not only one set of "Second Turn Fire Separation Array" in it. There are crystal runes flowing above the array. This is because a rune array is added to the "Second Turn Fire Separation Array". Coincidentally, Li Ao recognized the runes on it. They are also a set of second-grade runes, which are clearly recorded in "Introduction to Equipment Refining".

　　"Dazzling Phantom Array"!

　　This formation is just a set of maze formations that can make people who enter it lose their way, like a headless fly. The 19 young men from Southern Xinjiang were trapped by the "Yaoguang Phantom Formation", so they kept spinning in the same place, but in their eyes, they have experienced countless dangers and hardships. This set of second-grade runes is very common, at least for rune cultivators who are good at talismans and have low combat power. Most people can do it once or twice, but these are some secular people who have never been exposed to immortal cultivation, so naturally they don't know how to break the runes.

　　It seems that Li Ao is the only one who understands runes, and all this is thanks to the "Introduction to Weapon Refining" of the Five Elements Sect.

　　Li Ao was not only impressed by the rich heritage of the Five Elements Sect, but also the introductory jade slips alone, which recorded almost all the first- and second-grade five-element formations and runes, as well as a dazzling number of five-form refining methods. Moreover, after combining some runes and formations, they could easily evolve into third-grade formations or runes.

　　Regardless of formations or runes, as long as they reach the third grade, it will be a qualitative leap, and the power will increase exponentially!

　　This is a good thing. The richer the Five Elements Sect's foundation, the more Li Ao can learn in the Five Elements Sect in the future, which is what Li Ao is very eager for. At this time, facing the formation in front of him, Li Ao was not only a little moved, but also thinking in his heart that perhaps the weapon cultivators were not as bad as imagined. At least, the formations and runes that made those sword cultivators helpless were not difficult in his opinion.

　　Li Ao began to think about how to break the formation. The "Yaoguang Phantom Formation" was easy, as there was a complete record of it in the "Introduction to Weapon Refining". Li Ao was very confident that he could break through the illusion range of the "Yaoguang Phantom Formation", but the third-grade "Second Turn Fire Formation" was giving him a headache.

　　Originally, a set of "Second Turn Fire Formation" was not terrible, at most it could produce a third-grade spiritual fire, and although Li Ao was wary of the third-grade spiritual fire, he was still confident in resisting it. However, now a fourth-grade spiritual fire appeared in the "Second Turn Fire Formation", Li Ao had to think carefully.

　　The power of the fourth-grade spiritual fire was beyond the imagination of Li Ao with his current strength. Even Jian Chen's third-grade flying sword could refine it. Li Ao did not think that his body was really that powerful. Even the entire set of flying swords on his body barely reached the fourth-grade realm. He had no chance of winning against the fourth-grade spiritual fire.

　　Although Li Ao is not a pragmatic person who is steady and cautious, he also knows what to do and what not to do. For example, the fourth-grade spiritual fire in front of him is definitely not something that a boy like him, who is at the Star Soul Realm, can swallow.

　　Who wouldn’t be envious of the fourth-grade spiritual fire?

　　Li Ao was also very jealous, but he didn't have the strength to go forward, so he could only be swallowed by the spiritual fire, and not even a trace would be left.

　　Li Ao was somewhat curious about how long Jian Chen's third-grade 'Star Sword' could last under the fourth-grade spiritual fire. Not only Li Ao was concerned, but everyone was nervously watching the confrontation between Jian Chen and the fourth-grade spiritual fire.

　　Jian Chen, however, had a hard time speaking out. He was already trapped in the "Second Turn Fire Formation". He couldn't escape at all. As long as he couldn't leave the range of the formation, he couldn't escape the pursuit of the fourth-grade spiritual fire. Although the instantaneous breakthrough of the sword intent just now had disintegrated a lot of the firepower of the fourth-grade spiritual fire, it was a fourth-grade spiritual fire. Even if the strength was not good, it was not something that the third-grade "Star Sword" could resist. After a long period of persistence, the sword body of the "Star Sword" turned red and had already lost control. The terrifying high temperature on the "Star Sword" made Jian Chen dare not touch it easily. At this time, the only thing that could allow him to control the "Star Sword" was the sword intent. The pure and boundless sword intent permeated the sword body of the "Star Sword". It was because of this that the "Star Sword" did not immediately turn into a pool of molten iron under the power of the fourth-grade spiritual fire.

　　However, this scene was short-lived after all, and it was not easy to control the sword intent. Jian Chen's spiritual power was rapidly consumed. Jian Xiui was not good at training his spiritual power, and at this time he could only rely on his spiritual power to control the flying sword. The terrifying fourth-grade spiritual fire had even penetrated the sword body and hurt Jian Chen's spiritual power, causing sweat to pour down Jian Chen's forehead and his face to turn pale!

　　This is a situation that I can no longer sustain!

　　Li Ao was also terrified. If the fourth-grade spiritual fire could not be controlled, the consequences would be disastrous. At the very least, after devouring Jian Chen's "Star Sword", it would burn Jian Chen to ashes.

　　With his mind highly concentrated, Li Ao even forgot to observe the changes in runes and formations. The spiritual power that had been initially formed also condensed in an instant and became like a trickle, making Li Ao's eyes suddenly become bright.

　　Li Ao suddenly woke up.

　　What's going on?

　　Li Ao rubbed his eyes in disbelief and continued to look at the ball of fourth-grade spiritual fire.

　　This sight not only made him gasp, but also gave rise to a strange excitement in his heart.

　　The fourth-grade spiritual fire, which was like the roar of an angry dragon, spread over a range of half a meter, surrounding Jian Chen's "Star Sword" and wanted to devour the third-grade flying sword. However, all this changed in Li Ao's eyes.

　　Li Ao shook his head in disbelief, his eyes half-closed, and everything in front of him appeared more clearly, forcing him to believe that it was all real.

　　In just a blink of an eye, the scenery that seemed normal a moment ago suddenly changed.

　　Li Ao moved his eyes to the formation and runes, and this sight made him overjoyed.

　　Such a huge surprise made him feel that it all came too suddenly and it seemed a little unreal.

　　The runes and the Second Turn of the Fire Array in front of him turned into strange linear structures in Li Ao's eyes, as if long lines of different colors were drawn out of thin air in the space in front of him, some red, some yellow, colorful, extremely strange. Moreover, these lines would form an intersection at intervals, like the intersection of two roads. These lines were like roads, and each intersection was a crossroads. These intersections would form a thumb-sized round light ball, like a bead, connecting all the lines.

　　This formation and runes turned into dots and lines in Li Ao's eyes. Even the extremely ferocious fourth-grade spiritual fire seemed to be separated in Li Ao's eyes. The strange lines seemed to divide the fourth-grade spiritual fire into countless scattered parts.

　　The scene was extremely strange, and even Li Ao was stunned and could not figure out what was going on.

　　Something seems to have changed in my brain!

　　As soon as Li Ao's spiritual consciousness moved, his awareness had already attached to his spiritual consciousness and entered the sea of ​​consciousness.

　　The entire dark grey space, Li Ao even felt that it was an endless starry sky, which was the entire sea of ​​consciousness of Li Ao. The grey areas represented the undeveloped parts. In this grey space, there was a spherical object the size of a watermelon quietly suspended. Although it was the first time for Li Ao to experience this, he knew that this was his current spiritual power. This sphere was his spiritual power.

　　The consciousness attached to the divine consciousness and moved along the sphere, landing on the surface of the sphere, and then found that the sphere was a place like the ground. In the empty world, except for the small wild grass growing on the ground nearly a thousand meters in front of him and the roaring flame power in operation, there was nothing. Li Ao knew that this meant that his divine consciousness was too weak, and he could only develop this piece of space. In the future, as the divine consciousness power increased, the space on the surface of the sphere would gradually be developed.

　　Li Ao didn't know how big the space of this sphere was, but with his current strength he could only move around in this developed space.

　　After his consciousness lingered in this territory for a while, Li Ao had a preliminary estimate of the realm of his spiritual consciousness. Generally speaking, opening up the sea of ​​consciousness means entering the Yuandan realm. As the power of spiritual consciousness increases, the area of ​​the sea of ​​consciousness space developed will become larger and larger. According to his current sea of ​​consciousness space, it is thousands of meters long and wide, which is probably equivalent to the fifth level of Yuanshen. No wonder the inheritance jade slip was able to absorb it all at once.

　　"Damn it, my spiritual power has reached this point, but I am so poor that I know nothing about it. I don't even know the simplest way to use my spiritual power. What a failure..."

　　Li Ao gave a bitter smile. It was a great thing for Li Ao that his confused spiritual power had been cultivated to this level. The power of spiritual power was self-evident. The mysterious spiritual cultivation was even more amazing. If Li Ao also knew a few techniques to use it, it would be easy for him to get the first place in this trial.

　　However, the sad thing is that this guy doesn't even know how to use his spiritual sense. It's like having a mountain of treasure but not being able to use it. Li Ao was suddenly in a state of surprise and sadness, wanting to cry and laugh at the same time.

　　Hongxiu couldn't know what was happening in Li Ao's sea of ​​consciousness, but she frowned as she saw Li Ao's constantly changing strange expression.

　　Is this guy stupid? Is he suffering from some strange disease?

　　Li Ao naturally didn't know that Hongxiu had already regarded him as a poor man with a strange disease, but when his consciousness returned to reality again, he still felt creepy when he saw Hongxiu's extremely strange eyes.

　　He could only give a harmless 'hehe' smile and continue to stare at the formation and runes.

　　This time he really wanted to break the formation, and even wanted to... not let go of the fourth-grade spiritual fire!!!

　　Li Ao licked his lips, his eyes flashed with greed, and he was ready to charge into the formation.

　　Breaking the delusion of the Dharma Eye...

　　Damn, I really made a profit this time. I didn’t expect that the mysterious golden bead would give me such superpowers!

　　Chapter 78: Vajra Warrior Talisman

　　The Dharma Eye that breaks delusion!

　　This was the special ability that Li Ao had obtained inexplicably. It was actually a method of using spiritual consciousness. The power of spiritual consciousness was directed to the heart, and naturally had the ability to break illusions. However, this delusion-breaking Dharma Eye was not simple. It was not just about breaking illusions, but about completely breaking things apart, just like the huge formations and runes in Li Ao's eyes, and even the fourth-grade spiritual fire, which had become the intersection of points and lines.

　　Li Ao didn't know why the mysterious golden bead suddenly gave him this method of using his spiritual sense, but this was indeed what Li Ao needed most at the moment.

　　After the sea of ​​consciousness was opened up, Li Ao was pleasantly surprised to find that the mysterious golden bead had risen from the sea of ​​qi to the sea of ​​consciousness, quietly floating in the undeveloped barren space above the sea of ​​consciousness sphere. After giving Li Ao the ability to break the delusion eye, the golden bead seemed to fall into silence again, and even the light on the surface became much dimmer.

　　Li Ao did not have time to think about the reason for the golden bead. At this time, he obtained the Eye of Breaking Delusion, and the third-grade "Second Turn of the Fire Separation Formation" became extremely clear in his eyes. Those colorful thin lines were the energy lines that made up the formation, and the intersections were naturally where the energy converged. To put it bluntly, these light spots were like the crystals that made up the formation, supporting the energy needed for the operation of the formation. This energy naturally came from the crystals on the ground that arranged the formation. And these lines converged with each other to form the coverage of the formation. As long as the thin lines covered the area, it belonged to the range of the formation.

　　It is very difficult for others to break the formation. This third-grade formation is even more difficult after being combined with the "Yaoguang Fantasy Formation". However, with the help of the Eye of Breaking Delusion, all this is very simple for Li Ao.

　　To put it bluntly, Li Ao, who possessed the Eye of Breaking Illusions, was even more aware of the changes within the formation than the person who originally set up the formation, and was even more familiar with the distribution of power within the formation. Since he knew all of this clearly, it was a piece of cake to break the formation.

　　The ability of the Delusion Breaking Eye was obviously not limited to this. Under the Delusion Breaking Eye, the fourth-grade spiritual fire also became lines and light spots that could be divided. This scene made Li Ao's eyes shine again. Those lines and light spots clearly divided the power distribution of the fourth-grade spiritual fire. Li Ao had no doubt that if he divided the fourth-grade spiritual fire according to these points and lines, it would definitely work.

　　It was precisely because of this somewhat crazy idea that Li Ao became obsessed. Looking at the constantly flickering fourth-grade spiritual fire, he was eager to try!

　　Hong Xiu looked at Li Ao, who suddenly became full of vigor and looked like a fighting cock, with strange eyes. She didn't know what this guy was crazy about. However, when she thought that Li Ao could even calm down the tiger demon's demon pill that was about to explode, there might be some hope to deal with this fourth-grade spiritual fire and the formation in front of him, she wanted to say something sarcastic, but she stopped in her throat and stared at Li Ao with a look of surprise.

　　Finally can't bear it anymore? Let me see your hidden tricks!

　　In Hongxiu's opinion, Li Ao is simply a scoundrel. He clearly has the means to suppress the self-destruction of the demon pill, but he has to struggle to deal with some monsters. It is clear that he is not using his full strength. This guy is hiding his incompetence! Hongxiu is eager to see Li Ao's true strength. A person who can always defeat the strong with the weak must have unexpected means to save his life.

　　Suddenly...

　　Their eyes lit up and they looked at the golden giant who suddenly appeared in front of Jian Chen with an incredible expression!

　　The giant seemed like one made of gold and iron, twice as wide as Jian Chen and half as tall. His brows were filled with solemnity, and streams of golden spiritual energy were released from between his brows. His hands were strong and powerful, and he actually grabbed the fourth-grade spiritual fire in front of him.

　　“Talisman soldiers!!!”

　　Even Bai Sheng, who was closely watching the battle through the mirage formation, exclaimed in surprise, but his expression was not friendly when he saw Jian Chen using the talisman soldiers.

　　"Humph... a swordsman actually has to rely on such a trivial trick, how shameful!!"

　　Shang Mingyi smiled bitterly. Senior Brother's temper is really...

　　Shang Mingyi even had an urge to applaud Jian Chen for using the talisman weapon at this time. The timing was perfect!

　　No one expected that Jian Chen would have the backup plan of Fu Bing.

　　Everyone saw that his "Star Sword" had shown signs of melting under the burning of the fourth-grade spiritual fire, and turned into boiling flowing liquid, and the materials were restored. If this flying sword could not be refined in time, it would definitely become scrap.

　　The most important thing for a sword cultivator is the sword. If this "Star Sword" is destroyed, it would be equivalent to Jianchen losing half of his strength, a blow he absolutely cannot bear.

　　But....

　　Jian Chen's intention of releasing the talisman soldiers at this time was very obvious.

　　Refining a flying sword!

　　It turned out that he had been using the fourth-grade spiritual fire as the flame for refining flying swords, and wanted to use the power of the fourth-grade spiritual fire to upgrade his third-grade flying sword to a higher level!

　　This is a bold move, bordering on crazy!!!

　　Bai Sheng also understood Jian Chen's intention. After the talisman appeared, the powerful talisman had already blocked the fourth-grade spiritual fire. Although it was only a second-grade talisman, it had the strength comparable to that of the Yuandan realm, which was enough to resist the fourth-grade spiritual fire for a period of time.

　　Jian Chen wanted to use this period of time to refine the 'Star Sword' again!

　　The materials of the 'Star Sword' have been re-refined by the fourth-grade spiritual fire, and the materials have become more refined. Moreover, after being refined for a long time by the fourth-grade spiritual fire, a trace of the fourth-grade spiritual fire has been integrated into the material. As long as Jian Chen can complete the refining of the 'Star Sword' before these fourth-grade spiritual fires completely dissipate, not only will the quality of the flying sword be improved, but the flying sword will also have an extra trace of fourth-grade spiritual fire, doubling its power in the future.

　　The giant talisman soldier was extremely powerful. Under the burning of the fourth-grade spiritual fire, he launched a furious attack, and threw out a series of powerful and fierce fist winds, which broke up the fourth-grade spiritual fire in front of him again and again, but it was not enough to disperse it.

　　Everything was going according to plan, and Jian Chen couldn't help but smile.

　　Now is the time to refine the flying sword. As long as the 'Star Sword' is refined again, it will become a real fourth-grade flying sword.

　　A fourth-grade flying sword is a good thing equivalent to a top-grade spiritual weapon. Even Shang Mingyi's flying sword is only a fourth-grade one.

　　Everyone gasped, all surprised by Jian Chen's madness.

　　After a brief surprise, Li Ao regained his composure and felt a little impressed by Jian Chen's adventurous approach.

　　However, his eyes were fixed on the golden giant!

　　That's Fu Bing...

　　"Hehe, it's a second-grade Vajra Warrior Talisman. Judging from Vajra Warrior's strength, it should be a top-grade one. One Vajra Warrior Talisman can be used five times. I wonder how many times this one has been used..."

　　Li Ao's eyes rolled again and again, and with a move of his body, he appeared within the range of the formation.

　　Hongxiu was also shocked by Jianchen's behavior. She was distracted when she found that Li Ao was missing.

　　Hongxiu was startled, and the next moment he saw the person who made him angry.

　　Li Ao wandered slowly in the formation as if he was strolling in a garden, getting closer and closer to Jian Chen. When passing by the 19 young men from southern Xinjiang, Li Ao even stopped and gave some instructions to these 19 young men who were like monkeys with great interest. Without a way to get out of the formation, these young men could only be trapped here.

　　Anyway, it’s none of my business…

　　Li Ao continued to move forward and was already within a hundred meters of Jian Chen, but he bypassed Jian Chen and walked in the direction of the battle between the fourth-grade spiritual fire and the Vajra Warrior.

　　Finally, when he was only ten meters away from the Vajra Warrior, Li Ao stopped, turned his head to look at Hongxiu, whose eyes were blazing, outside the formation, and smiled harmlessly.

　　Hongxiu was so angry that she almost went berserk. She moved forward but quickly shrank back. This formation was strange and she didn't dare to enter easily. The fourth-grade spiritual fire inside was no joke.

　　Damn it! Why didn’t you take me in? !

　　Hong Xiu was furious, but there was nothing she could do. She could only watch from outside the formation to see what Li Ao was going to do.

　　After using the Eye of Breaking Delusion, this third-grade formation that trapped all the trial-takers seemed like his own back garden in Li Ao's eyes. He easily crossed various restrictions and walked to the place where the Vajra Warrior and the fourth-grade spiritual fire were fighting.

　　Li Ao was not in a hurry to take action, but stood quietly, narrowing his eyes slightly, emitting golden light as he looked at the Vajra Warrior and the fourth-grade spiritual fire.

　　Wow...these are all valuable treasures!

　　Although the Vajra Warrior is extremely powerful, he is only a second-grade talisman weapon after all. He cannot last long under the fourth-grade spiritual fire. Li Ao calculated it very clearly, so he was waiting for the Vajra Warrior to dissipate. As long as the Vajra Warrior dissipates, it will turn into a "Vajra Warrior Talisman" again. Jian Chen is busy refining the "Star Sword" and has no time to take back the "Vajra Warrior Talisman". This is really a good time for Li Ao to collect the talisman weapon.

　　"Damn it, a second-grade Vajra Warrior Talisman can be exchanged for a lot of crystals, but after I got it, it was like having a free thug. It's a good deal. It turns out that the most profitable business is the one with no capital..."

　　Li Ao hid aside, frightened by the terrifying power of the fourth-grade spiritual fire. Even the mighty momentum of the Vajra Warrior frightened Li Ao, causing him to retreat several meters involuntarily.

　　These are all good treasures!

　　Seeing that the Vajra Warrior could still hold on for such a long time under the fourth-grade spiritual fire, Li Ao became happier and happier. This talisman weapon is indeed a top-grade product among the second-grade ones.

　　Time passed by minute by minute, but the Vajra Warrior in front of him showed no signs of wanting to disperse. Li Ao was a little anxious. He took a look and saw that Jian Chen's "Star Sword" was already in the final stage of solidification. Li Ao decided to use some tricks.

　　tread!!!

　　Li Ao took a step forward with great ease. At the same time, as Li Ao took this step, the ground around him shook violently, as if a small earthquake had occurred.

　　With his arms hooked and his back thrust forward, Li Ao made an extremely strange movement.

　　Is this guy crazy too?

　　Hongxiu looked at Li Ao's weird movements in the formation and felt an urge to burst out laughing.

　　This posture is so funny!

　　but....

　　The next moment, Hongxiu's eyes widened, staring at the terrifying air mass that erupted in front of Li Ao. A golden energy suddenly condensed into a shape, becoming as big as a door panel. Li Ao looked extremely strange holding this golden ball.

　　The changes did not stop. Li Ao's body bent like an ox horn bow, but his eyes became extremely clear.

　　Wow...

　　There was a sound of air fluctuations, and the light curtain above the entire formation shook.

　　Hongxiu covered her mouth in disbelief. The scene in front of her completely stunned her. She wiped her eyes again and again to figure out if she was dazzled or seeing things.

　　In the extremely empty space, even the fourth-grade spiritual fire was sent flying backwards for several meters by Li Ao's terrifying attack. As for the mighty Vajra Warrior, he had turned into a dim golden talisman, which was held in the palm of Li Ao's hand with a satisfied smile on his face.

　　Wow...Second-grade talisman soldier, I made a profit this time!

　　After collecting the "Vajra Warrior Talisman", Li Ao once again stared at the fourth-grade spiritual fire that had returned with shining eyes.

　　Chapter 79: Dividing the Spirit and Transforming the Thought

　　After Li Ao took the Vajra Warrior Talisman, all the people who were watching the trial through the mirage array screamed, and the faces of Bai Sheng and Shang Mingyi in the stands became extremely exciting. After all, Jian Chen was going to join the Tongtian Sword Sect and become a disciple. Although he couldn't take back the Vajra Warrior Talisman at this time, he didn't allow others to get involved, let alone like Li Ao who directly killed the Vajra Warrior and then put the Vajra Warrior Talisman in his arms.

　　This is simply a rogue move!

　　Too shameless!!!

　　Even Bai Sheng cursed out loud. If it weren't for the secret realm blocking the way, Bai Sheng would have acted without hesitation, no longer caring about his face, and directly snatched the "Vajra Warrior Talisman" from Li Ao.

　　This is simply a disrespect to the dignity of a sword cultivator!

　　Shang Mingyi's mild temper turned into anger. He glared with flaming eyes at Li Ao who took the Vajra Warrior Talisman from the Mirage Array as if it was a matter of course and walked towards the fourth-grade spiritual fire.

　　Suddenly...

　　Bai Sheng and Shang Ming stopped at the same time. Even Liu Ruyan and others on the side had dull eyes, looking at Li Ao in the mirage array in disbelief.

　　Under normal circumstances, the fourth-grade spiritual fire that they would have to avoid even if they encountered it would definitely burn Li Ao to ashes in an instant.

　　But......

　　This guy actually took the initiative to go in the direction of the fourth-grade spiritual fire!

　　He looked indifferent, not at all like someone ready to die bravely. Instead, he looked like... a wise man with a plan in mind!

　　Li Ao's strange behavior was somewhat puzzling, and no one would have thought that Li Ao could obtain the fourth-grade spiritual fire.

　　Seeing Li Ao getting closer and closer to the fourth-grade spiritual fire, even a fool could guess his intention.

　　This guy wants to refine the fourth-grade spiritual fire!

　　Refining the fourth-grade spiritual fire is the dream of every cultivator. Even Bai Sheng and others would be jealous, but they are too proud to think that they do not have the ability to do so.

　　Even the masters at the Yuanshen realm were helpless, so a kid at the Xinghun realm who wanted to subdue him rashly was simply courting death!!!

　　The corners of Bai Sheng's mouth curled up slightly, revealing a look of shock, and then even the corners of his eyes began to smile.

　　This kid overestimated his own abilities and asked for death. He really deserved it!

　　As if he had already seen Li Ao turned into nothing but a corpse under the power of the fourth-grade spiritual fire, Bai Sheng's anger finally dissipated a lot.

　　Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping on the side were extremely nervous. They were like ants on a hot pan, running around in a hurry.

　　Li Ao's glorious act of tricking Jian Chen made the two of them very excited, but when they saw Li Ao's current actions, they immediately became anxious.

　　He actually wanted to subdue the fourth-grade spiritual fire. Isn't this simply courting death?

　　Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping looked at each other and sighed, and even wanted to rush in and catch Li Ao immediately.

　　But when their eyes fell on the large formation that was flashing with light, the two of them sighed again. After this third-grade "Second Turn Fire Array" evolved into a fourth-grade spiritual fire, even the two of them could not break it.

　　Suddenly.......

　　The two seemed to have thought of something at the same time, their eyes lit up, and they looked at each other in horror.

　　"How did he break the formation?"

　　The two brothers were stunned at the same time. Could it be that this junior fellow apprentice was really so talented?

　　Although the "Lihuo Array" and the "Mirage Array" are recorded in detail in "Introduction to Equipment Refining", it takes time to fully comprehend them. What's more, there is no record of the third-grade "Second Turn Lihuo Array". Even the two of them would have to work hard to crack it. However, Li Ao looked like he was strolling in the garden, not affected by the array and runes at all.

　　This discovery made the two brothers dumbfounded. What was going on?

　　Hongxiu almost screamed. This idiot actually wanted to subdue the fourth-grade spiritual fire after snatching the "Vajra Warrior Talisman". He was simply courting his own death!

　　But Hongxiu was outside the formation and could only stare at it helplessly. In her heart, she was already thinking about who she would choose as a partner after this fool died.

　　Li Ao seemed unaware of all this. After taking the "Vajra Warrior Talisman" in his arms as a matter of course, Li Ao opened his hands wide, and lines of spiritual power condensed into a pair of scissors, which kept flying in the air as if they were held by countless tentacles. These scissors, which were completely condensed from spiritual power, released a light black light and rushed towards the fourth-grade spiritual fire that was condensed again.

　　This is also a method of using spiritual consciousness recorded in "The Eye of Dharma to Break Delusion", called "Dividing the Spirit and Transforming it into Thoughts". According to the explanation, if this "Dividing the Spirit and Transforming it into Thoughts" can be cultivated to a high level, it can split the spiritual consciousness into countless parts. Each strand of spiritual consciousness contains the master's thoughts, just like the master is doing it himself. Each strand of differentiated spiritual consciousness is incomparably powerful, and can be manipulated as easily as with one's own arms. It is very easy to use.

　　This method completely solved the blank of Li Ao's lack of knowledge of the use of spiritual consciousness, and with this method, he would not have to worry about controlling thousands of flying swords in the future. More importantly, after learning this "Dividing the Spirit into Minds", it would be very useful when refining pills. In fact, it was the last step of refining pills, dividing the pills, using spiritual consciousness to control the pills that were about to be formed in the pill furnace to separate them into pills. A powerful alchemist could separate thousands more pills from one furnace than others, which was extremely terrifying.

　　Although Li Ao has no plans to refine pills at present, if he is really desperate in the future, it will be more than enough for him to become a pill-dividing elder in the Changsheng Sect by relying on this "Dividing the Spirit and Transforming the Mind".

　　Li Ao's awe and gratitude for the mysterious golden bead became even stronger. This golden bead was almost omnipotent. Even Li Ao was dumbfounded by its extraordinary power.

　　The small scissors differentiated by the power of spiritual consciousness flew up and down like cutting cloth. Each time the scissors fell, it was the place where the fourth-grade spiritual fire was most easily divided. As the scissors fell, the fourth-grade spiritual fire began to fall apart. Those fourth-grade spiritual fires divided by Li Ao were like lonely fragments, and could not be absorbed by the whole fourth-grade spiritual fire again.

　　This discovery surprised Li Ao greatly, which meant that Li Ao's plan to separate the fourth-grade spiritual fire was completely feasible!

　　Even Li Ao was ecstatic about this discovery!

　　It seems that "The Eye of Dharma That Can Break Delusion" is indeed a good thing!

　　Li Ao even expected that after his spiritual power was strengthened, the realms of "Eye of Breaking Delusion" and "Dividing the Spirit and Transforming the Thought" would also be improved accordingly. What kind of supernatural power would be derived?

　　Li Ao was like a deft tailor, his scissors moving back and forth in the fourth-grade spiritual fire. Every time he cut, a part of the fourth-grade spiritual fire would be separated and float around the flame like an elf.

　　This process was extremely tedious and slow, but Li Ao enjoyed it. During the use of the scissors, Li Ao's spiritual power was also growing rapidly, especially after being roasted by the fourth-grade spiritual fire, his spiritual power became even stronger. This was simply an incredible and bizarre project, which had completely immersed Li Ao in it. Every time he manipulated the scissors transformed by his spiritual power, he shuttled between points and lines, like a madman.

　　This is an extremely enjoyable process, but the benefits it brings to Li Ao's consciousness are unimaginable.

　　Li Ao's strange sight had already attracted the attention of the viewers.

　　Hongxiu stared at Li Ao who was dancing with joy in disbelief, her brows slightly furrowed, but a smile was in the corners of her eyes.

　　Is this guy going crazy? Why does he look like he's doing some shaman trick, but there doesn't seem to be any danger at all!

　　Bai Sheng's eyes gradually dimmed. He originally wanted to watch Li Ao die under the fourth-grade spiritual fire, so how could he accept the fact before him?

　　This kid is crazy, he is actually dancing in the fourth grade spiritual fire!

　　This was something that ordinary people simply could not imagine, and even the few Yuanshen disciples in the stands were stunned.

　　The fact that a Star Soul disciple was dancing in a fourth-grade spiritual fire was beyond their ability to bear!

　　That was a fourth-grade spiritual fire. Even I wasn't sure I could withstand it. How could he be safe and sound?

　　Everyone was full of doubts, but no one could answer their questions.

　　Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping's expressions became much more relaxed, and they stared with shining eyes at Li Ao who was dancing in the "Mirage Phantom Array".

　　This junior brother...

　　What a freak!!!

　　These people could naturally see that Li Ao did not die from the fourth-grade spiritual fire, and even danced in the fourth-grade spiritual fire. However, no one could see that the extremely ferocious fourth-grade spiritual fire was gradually being differentiated and turned into small flames circling around Li Ao.

　　rub!!!

　　A clear sword chant was heard, and the 'Star Sword' in Jian Chen's hand seemed to be reborn, emitting a brighter light. A light golden glow burst out from the sword, and along with the sound of the sword, it rushed straight to the formation above his head. This third-grade formation was actually torn apart by this sword light.

　　It was as if a crack appeared in the sky, and light leaked out. The powerful force of the Second Turn Fire Array was gradually disappearing.

　　Li Ao was not only anxious, but also felt that this was not a good thing. The speed at which Jian Chen tempered the 'Star Sword' was a bit unexpectedly fast!

　　"Great, great, great!!! A fourth-grade flying sword, worthy of being a disciple of Tongtian Sword Sect!"

　　Outside the "Mirage Phantom Array", Bai Sheng stood up from his seat with a beaming smile on his face. He felt very proud that Jian Chen had been in the spotlight this time. From the very beginning, the limelight had been completely stolen by Li Ao, a disciple of the Five Elements Sect, which had made him unhappy for a while. But now, seeing Jian Chen's flying sword successfully advanced, he felt as if he had let out a breath of anger and was very happy.

　　Shang Mingyi's eyebrows also smiled. Jian Chen's flying sword actually advanced to the fourth-grade flying sword. This was a great thing. Even among the disciples of this generation, few people had a fourth-grade flying sword. Even his "Rain Ink Sword" was only a third-grade flying sword. Although it was only a matter of time before he broke through the fourth-grade realm, he still felt a little jealous when he saw that this disciple who had not yet officially entered the sect had a fourth-grade flying sword.

　　Jian Chen's flying sword has been successfully promoted to the fourth grade, and his sword intent has become more dignified. He has truly approached the 'Sword Domain Realm' that he had just broken through in an instant, and his strength has increased exponentially.

　　If Li Ao's spiritual power were not counted, at this moment, Jian Chen would be the undisputed number one person participating in the trial!

　　A fourth-grade flying sword, combined with swordsmanship that is about to break through the 'Sword Domain Realm', even if Jian Chen faces an opponent who is much higher in realm than him, he will not be without a chance of winning.

　　The 'Star Sword' was circling above Jian Chen's head. With every step Jian Chen took, an infinite sword intent was released from the 'Star Sword'. The sword intent soared into the sky and instantly pierced a hole in the formation wherever it passed.

　　As Jian Chen moved forward, the entire "Second Turn Fire Array" was in ruins and on the verge of collapse.

　　Jian Chen's expression and aura became even more powerful, just like the 'Star Sword' above his head, his sword intent was overwhelming and invincible.

　　And his goal...

　　It was Li Ao who was dividing the fourth-grade spiritual fire with great ecstasy! !

　　Chapter 80: Breaking the Formation

　　Li Ao narrowed his eyes slightly, and his spiritual sense still controlled the scissors to continuously split the fourth-grade spiritual fire in front of him.

　　The fourth-grade flying sword above Jian Chen's head was truly extremely powerful. The third-grade "Second Turn Fire Formation" finally fell apart after holding out for a while, and gradually could no longer hold on. Unable to withstand the raging sword intent, it was easily cut open by the "Star Sword".

　　Crash....

　　The formation shattered like glass, the colorful brilliance dissipated instantly, and even the runes that made up the "Mirage Formation" became dim and completely shattered and dissipated under the attack of Jian Chen's sword intent. After all, the "Second Turn Fire Formation" was a third-grade formation that lasted a little longer, but it soon completely dissipated. The light of the entire formation was completely dissipated under the attack of the sword intent.

　　As the sword formation dissipated, the crystal stones scattered in the corners shattered into pieces, turned into powder and completely dissipated.

　　Li Ao narrowed his eyes even tighter. Those were all second-grade crystals. The fist-sized crystals in the center of the formation were third-grade crystals. Li Ao felt a little distressed when he saw these dazzling crystals being scrapped like this.

　　What a waste of natural resources!!!

　　Li Ao's eyes were even wide open as he stared at the crystals that were broken into powder. He felt a pang of pain in his heart. He had been planning to secretly take away a few third-grade crystals after solving the problem of the fourth-grade spiritual fire so that he could study the charm of the crystals. He didn't expect that the plan would be completely ruined before it was implemented.

　　Alas......

　　Li Ao was a little angry. Although Jian Chen's momentum was terrifying, Li Ao did not show any fear. This guy was not afraid of death. When he received the "Vajra Warrior Talisman", he knew that he and Jian Chen had already formed a feud. This matter would not be easily resolved! !

　　Jian Chen was like a sword, sharp and powerful. As the surrounding formation completely dissipated, Jian Chen's figure finally appeared in front of Li Ao.

　　Ten meters, just ten meters away, Jian Chen stopped.

　　He looked at Li Ao thoughtfully, with an incredible look of doubt in his eyes.

　　This guy is actually not affected by the fourth-grade spiritual fire!

　　Jian Chen couldn't understand why the fourth-grade spiritual fire that could refine even a third-grade flying sword couldn't do anything to Li Ao.

　　Could it be that this guy is really a hidden talent? Or does he have some fire-proof treasure on him?

　　Jian Chen did not act rashly. The 'Star Sword' was like a proud king, hovering above his head, with sword light overflowing and sword intent restrained.

　　Just standing there quietly, watching Li Ao dancing in the fourth-grade spiritual fire, Jian Chen's expression became more and more ugly.

　　What is that?

　　The fourth-grade spiritual fire was separated?

　　Flames were circling around Li Ao like elves, and Li Ao was controlling a pair of scissors with his hands and feet to quickly split the fourth-grade spiritual fire into small flames!

　　Jian Chen was dumbfounded, this fact was somewhat unexpected!

　　It was impossible for a disciple at the Star Soul Realm to split the fourth-grade spiritual fire! However, everything in front of him completely overturned this conclusion, and Jian Chen was shocked for a moment!

　　He stood there stupidly, even the sword intent in Jian Chen's body was trembling slightly.

　　Jian Chen did not notice that his will was actually slightly shaken, and an undetectable gap had appeared in his extremely sharp sword intent!

　　Everyone can see Jian Chen’s intention clearly; his target is Li Ao.

　　Hongxiu also became nervous. At this time, the formation dissipated, and Hongxiu's figure had already flown out quickly, blocking Jianchen in an instant. She did not dare to get too close to Li Ao. After all, the fourth-grade spiritual fire that kept flowing around Li Ao was not a joke. If she was touched by even a little bit, she would be burned to ashes.

　　Li Ao's narrowed eyes suddenly brightened up, and he smiled at Hongxiu, and then continued his work, dancing in the fourth-grade spiritual fire, dividing the fourth-grade spiritual fire into tiny flames. Now that Hongxiu was here, Li Ao no longer needed to worry about Jianchen. After all, Hongxiu's strength was no less than Jianchen's. Moreover, Li Ao always felt a dangerous aura from this strange woman, which was ten times more dangerous than the heroic Jianchen now.

　　It was precisely because of this that Li Ao was certain that Hongxiu could at least guarantee his safety, and he could continue to divide the fourth-grade spiritual fire in front of him with confidence.

　　This ball of fourth-grade spiritual fire was as big as a door panel, and the area was not small. The number of fourth-grade spiritual fire contained was even more terrifying. Li Ao manipulated the spiritual scissors to shuttle between points and lines according to the analysis of "The Eye of Breaking Delusion". It took a quarter of an hour to split hundreds of scattered fourth-grade spiritual fire in front of him. The unsplit fourth-grade spiritual fire still accounted for the vast majority. Li Ao calculated that according to the analysis of "The Eye of Breaking Delusion", if this ball of fourth-grade spiritual fire was completely split, more than a thousand scattered small fire balls could be obtained.

　　While constantly dividing the fourth-grade spiritual fire, Li Ao was worried in his heart about how to deal with these small flames that had been divided. No matter how small the flames were, they were still fourth-grade spiritual fires, and their power was terrifying. It was still not something Li Ao could withstand, let alone absorb these fourth-grade spiritual fires.

　　As more and more spiritual fire was separated, Li Ao frowned even more tightly. If he couldn't store these spiritual fires, they would be wasted. The fourth-grade spiritual fire, that is a powerful fire that can refine materials to the fourth grade!

　　Hongxiu's appearance surprised Jianchen a little. The 'Star Sword' above his head once again burst out with dazzling light, and the sword intent formed a terrifying hurricane.

　　This is the prelude to the battle and the sign of the beginning of the duel!

　　Hongxiu's beautiful eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and she glanced at Li Ao, who was still squinting his eyes to deal with the fourth-grade spiritual fire in front of him, and sighed helplessly.

　　This guy...it looks like he's finally going to take action!

　　Hongxiu smiled slightly, as if she had no feeling towards Jian Chen's terrifying sword intent and momentum. She took small steps lightly on the spot. As her toes touched the ground, blue-black rays of light rushed up from the ground, making a crackling sound. This was actually the thunder force!

　　"Earth Thunder Force!!"

　　Jian Chen's eyes seemed to be stabbed and he cried out in shock, looking at the increasingly powerful black and purple lightning force under Hong Xiu's feet in shock.

　　There are five elements between heaven and earth, and the power of thunder is naturally divided into five types, namely the power of gold thunder, the power of wood thunder, the power of water thunder, the power of fire thunder, and the power of earth thunder. What Hongxiu is displaying at this moment is the power of earth thunder.

　　The power of earth thunder comes from the intersection of lightning force and earth force. It not only possesses the violence and destructiveness of thunder force, but also integrates the thickness and strength of earth force. It is much more powerful than ordinary pure thunder force, and dozens of times stronger than simple five elements force.

　　Hong Xiu was able to use earth thunder energy, which was beyond Jian Chen's expectation. However, it was also because of this that Jian Chen's fighting spirit was instantly ignited. He was originally going to fight Li Ao, but now he met an opponent who was obviously more powerful than Li Ao, so he would naturally not let him go.

　　"Such pure earth thunder power, it seems that I have always underestimated you." Jian Chen laughed, without a trace of worry, but very happy, "Earth thunder power, Yuandan second level, your strength is really amazing, just right to fight with me!"

　　The people outside the "Mirage Formation" had clearly seen the scene inside, and had long since recovered from the shock of Li Ao not being threatened by the fourth-grade spiritual fire. They all wanted to see how Jian Chen, who had greatly increased his strength, would perform. When they saw that it was Hong Xiu who was going to fight Jian Chen, not only did no one feel disappointed, but they all shouted in the trial field like high-spirited fighting cocks.

　　Mysterious woman!

　　Few people knew Hongxiu's origins, but the qualification to advance directly to the finals without participating in the elimination rounds was enough to dispel everyone's doubts about Hongxiu's strength.

　　Jian Chen is also a leader of the Tongtian Sword Sect. After boldly using the fourth-grade spiritual fire to upgrade his flying sword to the fourth grade, he has become the number one in this trial conference.

　　The battle between these two strong men is what everyone has been looking forward to for a long time!

　　"Haha, it's really distressing, but there's no other way." Hongxiu shook her head in annoyance, and once again looked at Li Ao who was immersed in the project of dividing the spiritual fire. The power of the earth mine under her feet suddenly rushed up, forming a circular protective wall like an iron barrel, protecting her firmly inside.

　　Sword cultivators are good at breaking all defenses with one sword, and their most powerful feature is their attack power. Jian Chen's flying sword is a fourth-grade flying sword, so its power is naturally considerable. Hong Xiu is not stupid, and she condenses the power of earth thunder into a strong protective wall connected to the earth. Not only does it have amazing defense power, but the thunder element power contained in it can easily cause considerable damage to the attacker.

　　Jian Chen's eyes suddenly brightened, and there was no trace of looking down on Hong Xiu in his eyes anymore. The 'Star Sword' above his head spun faster, like a spinning top that was constantly accelerating. The terrifying sword energy formed a hurricane around the 'Star Sword'. In this hurricane, the golden 'Star Sword' shone brightly, and the sword intent condensed, becoming even more sharp.

　　'Sword Intent Transforms'!!

　　As the 'Star Sword' continued to rotate, a long sword that was several times larger than the 'Star Sword' suddenly appeared, with golden light flowing on the sword body. This was exactly the sword intent of Jianchen.

　　"The sword will takes shape. This is the strength that is about to break through the 'Sword Realm'. This kid's performance is amazing!!"

　　Outside the "Mirage Phantom Array", Bai Sheng laughed loudly. Although Jian Chen did not go over to teach Li Ao a lesson, Bai Sheng's displeasure instantly disappeared when he saw the level of swordsmanship displayed by Jian Chen.

　　The sword will be perfected, this kid will soon break through the "Sword Realm"! !

　　The battle between Hongxiu and Jianchen was in full swing, but it did not produce much response.

　　The defense of the earth thunder power is amazing. After Hongxiu exerted the earth thunder power, she also exerted the endless water thunder power and the extremely powerful gold thunder power in succession. This is already a fusion of the three kinds of thunder elemental power. For a moment, even in front of Jianchen's swordsmanship that was about to reach the 'sword state', she was not at all inferior.

　　Li Ao used the "Dividing Spirit into Mind" to manipulate the spiritual scissors to continuously divide the fourth-grade spiritual fire. It must be said that this was an extremely difficult and irritating task. At the same time, he also paid attention to the battle between Hongxiu and Jianchen. Hongxiu's strength was really strong. Under the invasion of Jianchen's sword intent that was like a storm, she did not panic and responded with ease.

　　This woman is really not simple!

　　Li Ao is no longer the rookie he was before, and he can see that Hongxiu actually used three kinds of thunder force at the critical moment: gold, water, and earth. Each of these requires others to practice with all their strength, but Hongxiu can use it with ease. The strength of the force is absolutely terrifying.

　　This woman has a lot of secrets!

　　Li Ao half-squinted his eyes. He didn't need to think about it. This must be related to the spiritual dual cultivation mentioned by Hongxiu. No wonder she came to him. It seemed that she wanted to use my fire elemental power to help him cultivate fire and thunder elemental power.

　　Li Ao had a clear mind and analyzed the matter in an instant, so he didn't feel worried anymore.

　　Suddenly...

　　Li Ao's pupils tightened. A sickly and weak body was constantly approaching him. Although it kept stopping to breathe, its eyes never left Li Ao. The murderous intent hidden in the eyes was as terrifying and creepy as a poisonous snake!

　　Chapter 81 Shock

　　fear!!

　　I actually forgot about this guy!!

　　Li Ao was a little anxious. No one dared to underestimate the strength of Li Shang, a young man who looked sickly. The sight of him defeating the young man from Southern Xinjiang with one move was shocking. This seemingly frail young man was absolutely terrifying! !

　　At this moment, Li Shang was walking towards Li Ao, stopping every three steps. Every time he stopped, his brows would frown slightly.

　　He was thinking about how to deal with Li Ao quickly and safely, just like how he defeated the young man from southern Xinjiang with one move. His physique was not good, but his strength was not bad. However, he could not withstand long-term persistence, so defeating the enemy with one move was his usual method and style.

　　This is not to be cool, but it is not allowed!!

　　"Hey... this body..." When he was five meters away from Li Ao, Li Shang stopped again, a trace of guilt flashed in his eyes that were filled with murderous intent, "If it wasn't for the treatment of my old illness, you wouldn't have to die."

　　There was a hint of sadness between Li Shang's brows. He didn't want to kill anyone. The hands hidden under his sleeves were thin and weak, but not cruel. They were once a pair of holy hands used to heal and save people, but now they were stained with the blood of innocent people.

　　There was a trace of guilt and sadness in Li Shang's eyes. No matter what, he and Li Ao had no grudges against each other, but in order to get the cure from Yuan Changchuan, he had to do so.

　　Kill him!!

　　The guilt and sadness in Li Shang's eyes were eventually replaced by murderous intent!

　　A ray of light emanated from his deep blue pupils. These eyes were more enchanting than a woman's, and even Li Ao couldn't help but feel moved.

　　Wow......

　　A pale blue light shone simultaneously from the ten skinny fingers, and the gentle wood force continued to gather on Li Shang's fingers, forming a small round ball that grew bigger and bigger, and soon covered Li Shang's entire figure.

　　《The Glory of the Dome》!!!

　　This was the third-grade skill that Li Shang had obtained. The gentle wood elemental force spread everywhere and gathered at his fingertips, forming streams of light that condensed into a perfect arc-shaped light curtain in front of his body, like a glass cover protecting his body.

　　Li Shang's figure was quickly surrounded by the light blue "Dome Light" and was safely protected inside.

　　Steady and steady!!

　　Li Shang's health was very poor and he couldn't withstand any hardship, so he wisely cast "Dome of Light" first to protect his own safety.

　　The light blue light above the "Dome of Light" kept flowing. Li Shang, who was in it, slowly raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a cold smile, but a trace of guilt still flashed in his eyes.

　　Whoosh...

　　As Li Shang's fingers moved, the light blue light on the "Dome of Light" suddenly condensed and without any warning condensed into three light blue arrows, which shot towards Li Ao at a rapid speed!

　　The whistling sound of the arrows was as loud as the neighing of horses!

　　"Moonlight Arrow"!!

　　This is also a third-grade spell derived from "Dome of Light", and it is the most powerful attack that Li Shang can currently launch.

　　Li Shang never shows mercy when he takes action!

　　He wants a quick victory!

　　These arrows were really terrifying. The attack power of the third-grade spell was extremely strong. Li Ao's mind was already tense. When Li Shang used the "Dome Light", he was already on guard. At this time, he heard the sound of arrows and shouted that it was not good. However, he had no magic weapon that could be used immediately. He shook his hand and immediately, the fourth-grade spiritual fire that had just been differentiated whistled towards Li Shang.

　　Whoosh whoosh whoosh........

　　The whistling sound of the arrow was shocking, but the whistling sound of the fourth-grade spiritual fire was even more powerful!

　　The fourth-grade spiritual fire that Li Ao casually shook out hit the "Moonlight Arrow" accurately, shining brightly. After the light blue "Moonlight Arrow" touched the fourth-grade spiritual fire, it made a shrill cry and tried to escape, just like a mouse seeing a cat, but the fourth-grade spiritual fire would never allow it to escape.

　　The flames roared, and the fourth-grade spiritual fires differentiated by Li Ao instantly surrounded the three "Moonlight Arrows".

　　Fire elemental force is the nemesis of wood elemental force, let alone the fourth-grade spiritual fire against the third-grade magic attack. In just a moment, the "Moonlight Arrow" sent by Li Shang was swallowed up. After swallowing the "Moonlight Arrow", these fourth-grade spiritual fires seemed to become stronger. Instead of returning to the whole piece of fourth-grade spiritual fire, they flew greedily towards Li Shang.

　　"No! How could a fourth-grade spiritual fire attack me?" Li Shang screamed. The fourth-grade spiritual fire was no joke. He was already frightened by the sight of the "Moonlight Arrow" being swallowed up just now. Now that he saw the fourth-grade spiritual fire rushing towards him, his face suddenly changed color. His pale face became even more terrifying, and there was no blood at all.

　　In an instant, Li Shang felt a chill in his heart.

　　These fourth-grade spiritual fires are controlled by Li Ao!

　　This bold idea suddenly emerged in Li Shang's mind, and he no longer cared to be surprised. He retreated rapidly. After Li Shang left, the "Dome Light" in front of him was completely swallowed up by these weak fourth-grade spiritual fires. After swallowing the "Dome Light", these fourth-grade spiritual fires became stronger again, and they chased Li Shang relentlessly.

　　The flame kept shaking, as if making a sound, as if it regarded Li Shang as something delicious, and followed closely behind Li Shang with a whistling sound.

　　Li Shang no longer cared about being surprised and started running. Li Shang, who usually had to stop to catch his breath after walking every two steps, ran faster than a rabbit at this time. His face was full of fear and he looked extremely embarrassed.

　　Li Shang lost the rice instead of the chicken, and now he even wanted to die!

　　Outside the "Mirage Phantom Array", Yuan Changchuan, who was about to laugh when he saw Li Shang attacking Li Ao, suddenly saw this change and was so angry that his three corpse gods left his body.

　　"Waste, what a waste!!!"

　　Li Shang did not kill Li Ao as agreed, which made him very unhappy.

　　but.......

　　The next moment, these people's brains paused, a flash of inspiration came to their minds, and a horrible thought flashed through their minds at the same time.

　　That guy can control the fourth level of spiritual fire! !

　　Everyone's eyes widened, staring at Li Ao who was dancing in the fourth-grade spiritual fire.

　　Li Ao danced in the fourth-grade spiritual fire for a long time without any harm. As soon as Li Shang appeared, he was attacked by the fourth-grade spiritual fire. This was definitely not an accident! !

　　There is only one most unlikely possibility...

　　Li Ao controlled the fourth-grade spiritual fire! !

　　Only in this way can these strange phenomena be explained. These disciples at the Yuanshen realm couldn't help but feel a sense of fear in their hearts.

　　What does it mean to control a fourth-grade spiritual fire?

　　Even they were not sure about controlling the fourth-grade spiritual fire, but a kid at the Star Soul Realm actually did it?

　　These immortals opened their eyes wide, staring at Li Ao who was dancing in the fourth-grade spiritual fire without blinking.

　　After a long time...

　　Liu Ruyan, who had always been cold and taciturn, had a look of shock in her eyes.

　　"He is dividing the spiritual fire!!!"

　　Just this one sentence made everyone shocked.

　　Among these people, the ones who control the fire elemental force best are Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping from the Five Elements Sect and the two disciples from the Longevity Sect. The art of alchemy also requires fire. Although Liu Ruyan practices wood and thunder elemental force, she is no worse than Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping in the practice of fire elemental force. Moreover, her strength and vision are much broader than those two disciples from the Five Elements Sect. She was the first to see the clues.

　　As soon as Liu Ruyan finished speaking, everyone was shocked. They looked into the "Mirage Array" again and found that the scenery inside had indeed changed.

　　"It's actually true. That guy is actually dividing the fourth-grade spiritual fire!!"

　　The strength of these people was almost the same, and with Liu Ruyan's guidance, they could tell the difference at a glance.

　　Everyone's expressions became extremely exciting. A disciple at the Star Soul Realm was actually splitting a fourth-grade spiritual fire, and succeeded!!!

　　What does this indicate?

　　This shows that Li Ao’s strength and qualifications are more than just genius, this kid is simply a monster!

　　When they thought of Li Ao's talent not only in controlling fire, but also in swordsmanship, these disciples at the Yuan Shen realm even felt a little embarrassed. Compared with this kind of monster, what are they? Genius? Just saying this title makes them feel embarrassed.

　　The power of the fourth-grade spiritual fire was unparalleled. It chased Li Shang closely, but it made him very tired. Facing the absolute threat of death, Li Shang no longer cared about any agreement and could only flee farther and farther, hoping to quickly get rid of the pursuit of the fourth-grade spiritual fire.

　　He didn't have the strength to resist the fourth-grade spiritual fire, so he could only choose to escape!

　　The battle between Hongxiu and Jianchen was in full swing, and even Li Ao separated a wisp of his spiritual consciousness to keep an eye on the fight between the two.

　　This was an amazing battle!!

　　At least Li Ao was watching with great interest. Hongxiu's manipulation of magic was extremely wonderful. Even Li Ao was somewhat shocked that this woman had hidden so many tricks. No matter which of those horrific thunder attacks hit him, Li Ao was not sure he could withstand it safely.

　　"My goodness... at least a third-grade spell, this woman's energy is really free." Li Ao was shocked. The energy consumed by casting a third-grade spell was extremely terrifying. According to Li Ao's estimation, his current energy could only cast two or three third-grade spells at most. However, Hongxiu cast dozens of third-grade spells in succession without any signs of exhaustion, which really shocked Li Ao.

　　This woman's energy is so powerful that it's terrifying! !

　　Li Ao was somewhat glad that he did not have a falling out with Hong Xiu. Otherwise, he would not only lose his life, but also not be able to get first place in this trial conference.

　　Hongxiu's magic spells are endless, but Jianchen's sword intent is not weak either. Sword cultivators rely on a flying sword and exquisite swordsmanship, and Jianchen is undoubtedly a powerful whole that perfectly combines the two.

　　Jian Chen's swordsmanship is about to break through the 'Sword Realm'. Combined with the fourth-grade 'Star Sword' that he has just refined, Jian Chen's strength will be increased by at least dozens of times, and even killing enemies above his level will be a piece of cake.

　　Not to mention the terrifying attack power of the sword cultivator, it is already very difficult for a cultivator of the same level to last a few moves under Jian Chen's sword.

　　But.......

　　The more Jian Chen fought, the more frightened he became!

　　Hongxiu's spells were endless, and they were all the most powerful third-grade thunder spells. They completely suppressed his sword intent and put him at a disadvantage.

　　A sword cultivator must always have the upper hand no matter what level of battle he is in, because no other force is more powerful than the attack power of a flying sword. However, Jian Chen has always been suppressed and at a disadvantage!

　　This extremely abnormal phenomenon further aroused Jian Chen's fighting spirit, and the sword intent on the "Star Sword" had been fully stimulated to the extreme.

　　Fighting, this is the only meaning of Jian Chen!!

　　This is also the thing that sword cultivators fear the least. They are born for battle, and Jian Chen is a rare fanatic among sword cultivators. The more difficult the battle, the more it can stimulate his fighting spirit!

　　This is destined to be a war to the death!

　　Hongxiu frowned slightly and looked in the direction of Li Ao during the break.

　　hateful!!

　　That guy hasn't finished yet!!

　　At this moment, her mission is to entangle Jian Chen.

　　Chapter 82 Do you need help?

　　Li Ao was very anxious at the moment. These fourth-grade spiritual fires were extremely terrifying. Although he relied on the "Eye of Breaking Illusions" to find the weakest fire in an instant, he had nowhere to put these small groups of spiritual fire. Li Ao also wanted to release the five third-grade flying swords in the "Qiankun Bag" to sacrifice them, but this was obviously unrealistic. In this dangerous place, no one would give him the time.

　　The successful use of the fourth-grade spiritual fire to drive Li Shang away did not deter other people. On the contrary, some people began to approach Li Ao.

　　Li Ao's eyes tightened. This terrifying and cold aura could only be attributed to Hong Fang!

　　Hong Fang has been waiting. Ever since he entered the secret realm, he has been waiting to meet Li Ao. He wants to pay for yesterday's humiliation with his blood!

　　The method that Li Ao used to drive away Li Shang indeed made everyone believe that he had already controlled these fourth-grade spiritual fires, so that all the trial participants kept their distance from where Li Ao was standing. However, there was one person who did not!

　　Calmness and patience are Hong Fang's nature. Being cautious by nature, he never fights a battle without confidence, so he has been observing Li Ao, and his cold eyes never leave Li Ao.

　　The moment Li Ao used the fourth-grade spiritual fire to attack Li Shang, Hong Fang's pupils lit up.

　　This guy doesn't have control over the fourth-grade spiritual fire!

　　When Li Ao hastily wielded the fourth-grade spiritual fire, he was unsure and his expression naturally changed a little. However, it was this subtle change that was accurately captured by Hong Fang, which allowed Hong Fang to draw this conclusion.

　　Hong Fang's eyes emitted a unique light, and he walked towards Li Ao with even steps. He did not walk fast, as if he was deliberately waiting for Li Ao's fourth-grade spiritual fire attack.

　　Li Ao narrowed his eyes even tighter, his heart beating with every step Hong Fang took, but he did not feel worried at all.

　　There was a sudden burst of golden light behind Hong Fang, and a golden sword appeared behind his head, like a loyal follower, moving forward little by little as Hong Fang walked.

　　'Cold Star Sword', Hong Fang's life-saving magic weapon made by blood refining method! !

　　The 'Hanxing Sword' is only a third-grade flying sword, but its power is comparable to that of an ordinary fourth-grade flying sword. This is the power of the innate magic weapon.

　　At this time, the 'Han Xing Sword' was like an extremely quiet and obedient baby. As Hong Fang approached Li Ao little by little, the 'Han Xing Sword' also moved forward little by little.

　　"My goodness... this is going to cost me my life. If I don't solve the problem of the fourth-grade spiritual fire quickly, I'm really going to die here."

　　Li Ao sighed deeply, feeling extremely regretful in his heart. If he had known earlier, he would not have provoked this fourth-grade spiritual fire.

　　It was not until the fourth-grade spiritual fire was separated bit by bit that Li Ao realized that he had no way to contain the spiritual fire. Even if the fourth-grade spiritual fire became much smaller, it was simply not something that a boy like him at the Star Soul Realm could refine.

　　The gap between them was too big! Even this small wisp of fourth-grade spiritual fire was enough to burn Li Ao's body to ashes. If it weren't for the "Eye of Breaking Delusion", Li Ao would have died under the flames.

　　At this time, the fourth-grade spiritual fire was like a ball that could not be thrown away. If Li Ao stopped dividing it, these fourth-grade spiritual fires would gather together again and become extremely ferocious, like a wild beast that would surely devour him into ashes. Li Ao did not dare to take the risk.

　　This is not a joke. If you are not careful, you may lose your life!

　　Hong Fang was already in front of him. This distance was perfect for the attack, and Li Ao did not hesitate at all.

　　Whoosh...

　　Li Ao waved his hands, and the power of his spiritual consciousness controlled the separated fourth-grade spiritual fire to rush towards Hong Fang!

　　With one move, there were more than a dozen small fourth-grade spiritual fires!

　　The fourth-grade spiritual fire roared out, but Li Ao frowned.

　　A smile appeared on the corner of Hong Fang's mouth. This had already been within his calculations. Hong Fang pinched his fingers calmly, and the 'Cold Star Sword' behind him instantly rushed out, spinning rapidly in front of him, stirring the air flow around him, and the sword technique of 'Sword Realm' instantly surrounded the dozen or so fourth-grade spiritual fires.

　　Hong Fang calmly made sword gestures, and the 'Hanxing Sword' in front of him released extremely cold sword intents. These sword intents were like tentacles, weaving into a large net, firmly encircling more than a dozen fourth-grade spiritual fires inside.

　　This is Hong Fang's sword intent. Although it has not yet reached the point where the sword intent takes shape, it is not far from it.

　　A smile also appeared in the corner of Hong Fang's eyes. Everything was going according to his plan!

　　He really enjoyed the feeling of having everything under control, which made him feel at ease and secure.

　　Since Jian Chen can use the fourth-grade spiritual fire to temper the flying sword, he can do it too!

　　Hong Fang's approach was more direct than Jian Chen's. The power of the fourth-grade spiritual fire that Li Ao had separated was greatly reduced, at least a thousand times weaker than the fourth-grade spiritual fire that Jian Chen had dealt with. However, no matter what, this was also a fourth-grade spiritual fire, a fire that could refine materials to the fourth-grade realm.

　　Hong Fang simply used the sword intent to form a net to firmly contain these dozen fourth-grade spiritual fires. All this was thanks to the "Hanxing Sword". Although the quality was still third-grade, it was his own magic weapon after all, and it was enough to resist these fourth-grade spiritual fires.

　　Under the tempering of these dozen fourth-grade spiritual fires, the dregs of the Cold Star Sword gradually disappeared, and the materials became more and more pure, and it was gradually promoted to the level of a fourth-grade flying sword. If the Cold Star Sword was also promoted to a fourth-grade flying sword, its power would be comparable to that of a fifth-grade flying sword.

　　What is the concept of a fifth-grade flying sword? Even Bai Sheng's "Immortal Slashing Sword" is only the best among the fourth-grade ones, close to the fifth-grade level, but it definitely cannot exert the attack power of a fifth-grade flying sword. However, the "Cold Star Sword" is different. This is Hong Fang's life-long magic weapon. If it is successfully promoted to the fourth-grade, even if it is a low-grade one among the fourth-grade, it will definitely allow him to exert an attack comparable to that of a fifth-grade flying sword.

　　This is also the power of the natal magic weapon. Even Bai Sheng and others couldn't help feeling jealous when they saw Hong Fang's "Cold Star Sword". However, the natal magic weapon is connected to the owner's mind, so it is useless even if it is snatched away. This is why people gave up the idea of ​​snatching it.

　　Hong Fang's calculations were more sophisticated than Jian Chen's. He actually thought of using the fourth-grade spiritual fire separated by Li Ao to temper the flying sword. This was much easier than what Jian Chen had done at the time.

　　Everything went according to plan. Hong Fang nodded with satisfaction and looked in the direction of Li Ao.

　　Li Ao had already discovered Hong Fang's intention and was extremely angry. However, Hong Fang was extremely cunning. After obtaining the fourth-grade spiritual fire, he immediately retreated and had retreated to a place that was far beyond his reach. Li Ao could only watch Hong Fang using the fourth-grade spiritual fire he had separated to quietly temper the flying sword.

　　Li Ao had an urge to vomit blood. Looking at the extremely calm Hong Fang, he suddenly felt frightened!

　　This is the most terrifying opponent!!

　　There was a trace of uneasiness and worry in Li Ao's eyes. Hong Fang's calmness and cold-bloodedness were beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Because of this, Hong Fang's terrifyingness was far beyond the comprehension of ordinary people!

　　At this time, Hong Fang did not rush to kill Li Ao, but calmly used the spiritual fire separated by Li Ao to temper the flying sword. This scheming and calculation made Li Ao break out in a cold sweat.

　　If this guy refines his flying sword to the fourth level, the power will definitely be beyond my ability to withstand!

　　The more Li Ao thought about it, the more horrible it seemed. It seemed that no matter what the outcome was, his fate would not be optimistic.

　　"Damn it! Damn it... If I don't get rid of these encumbrances quickly, I'm really going to die."

　　Li Ao knew very well that if he could not get rid of these spiritual fires, he would die when Hong Fang's flying sword was tempered. After all, the power of a fourth-grade life-defining magic weapon was simply not something Li Ao could resist.

　　He was extremely anxious, but there was nothing he could do. These fourth-grade spiritual fires were extremely vicious. Every time Li Ao wanted to extricate himself, he would be entangled by the large piece of spiritual fire. He could only constantly manipulate the scissors condensed by the power of spiritual consciousness, and keep splitting the large pieces of fourth-grade spiritual fire along the intersection of the points and lines.

　　Even though Li Ao's splitting speed was fast enough, after half an hour, he had only split the fourth-grade spiritual fire in front of him into half. There was still most of the fourth-grade spiritual fire left in front of him that was condensed into a whole ball. As long as Li Ao showed any signs of wanting to relax, this ball of fourth-grade spiritual fire would launch an extremely ferocious attack on him.

　　Li Ao had a hard time expressing his grievances. His great plan to collect the fourth-grade spiritual fire finally failed, but he still had to do his job as a tailor diligently. What frustrated him the most was that Hong Fang's third-grade flying sword was gradually transforming.

　　The fourth-grade spiritual fire was indeed a powerful fire. Even if it was only a tiny bit, it made Hong Fang's flying sword transform rapidly. As more and more residues were burned clean by the spiritual fire, the light on the 'Hanxing Sword' became stronger and stronger, and the sword intent released became much sharper. This was clearly a sign that the flying sword was gradually getting stronger!

　　The smile in Hong Fang's eyes became more and more intense. Even though this was already in his plan, he still felt an inexplicable impulse of surprise and joy when he saw the flying sword's quality constantly improving. He wanted to scream. However, his natural calmness and composure suppressed this impulse, and his eyes kept flickering as he stared at the ever-increasingly powerful 'Cold Star Sword'.

　　My dear, as long as you succeed in advancing, that boy will die!

　　Hong Fang's eyes were half-closed, and he looked through the gap at Li Ao who was still splitting the fourth-grade spiritual fire in the distance. He couldn't figure out what was going on with Li Ao. He could even split the fourth-grade spiritual fire, but he couldn't control it. It looked like the situation was very bad, as if... he seemed to be stuck by the spiritual fire!

　　Even someone as calm and cold-blooded as Hong Fang couldn't help but smile when he thought of this possibility.

　　What a weird and interesting guy, but.... you will die by my sword in the end!!

　　Hong Fang turned his eyes and once again focused on the constantly transforming 'Cold Star Sword'.

　　The 'Cold Star Sword' seemed to have reached the edge of transformation. Under the tempering of the fourth-grade spiritual fire, the golden light that burst out from the sword body was as bright and blazing as the sun, even outshining the light of the fourth-grade spiritual fire.

　　Finally, it’s time to advance!

　　The calm Hong Fang couldn't help but stare at the 'Hanxing Sword' nervously. There couldn't be any mistakes at this critical moment.

　　Li Ao has also noticed the situation of the 'Cold Star Sword', and a deep helplessness flashed in his eyes. If the 'Cold Star Sword' really transformed into a fourth-grade flying sword, Hong Fang's strength will undoubtedly become the first in this trial conference.

　　This is bad news!

　　Li Ao frowned even more tightly. The battle between Hongxiu and Jianchen was still not over. No one could stop the advancement of the 'Hanxing Sword'.

　　Suddenly....

　　A deep voice with a sense of vicissitudes sounded in Li Ao's ears, making him feel as if he was electrocuted, and even the hair on his body felt cold.

　　"Do you need help?"

　　Chapter 83 Bargaining

　　"Who? Who's talking?"

　　Li Ao's hair stood on end, and he looked around cautiously, but he didn't notice the sound...

　　From inside the body!!

　　Li Ao was so frightened by this terrifying thought that he broke out in a cold sweat and didn't even know how to be on guard.

　　Li Ao couldn't imagine that there would be another person's voice coming out of his body. This phenomenon was really terrifying and appalling!!!

　　"Hehe, little guy, you don't have to be afraid. I have lived here for more than a year or two. If I wanted to harm you, you would have died long ago." The horrifying voice came out again. This time, Li Ao felt his hair stand on end and his whole body felt like he was falling into an ice cave.

　　"It's not just one or two years.... Is it possible that there has always been another person living in my body?"

　　Li Ao couldn't imagine it, this thing was too weird and shocking! !

　　"Little guy, it looks like you're in trouble again." The voice took the initiative to speak before Li Ao could speak, "Well... the fourth-grade flying sword is barely suitable for you to use, but it's a little more troublesome than the little tiger last time."

　　The voice was low, but Li Ao's hairs were standing on end like iron wires, and sweat was dripping down his body like rain. He didn't know what was going on, but the facts before him made him believe that all this was really happening.

　　Li Ao has clearly seen the owner of the voice. Unexpectedly, this is not a dull man with a deep voice like his. Instead, he looks almost seductive, with a slender body, fair skin, and smooth long hair of a strange sea blue. His blue-purple pupils are like a black hole that will make people fall into it at first sight.

　　This man can only be described as a monster!

　　Li Ao admitted that even Hong Fang outside could not compare with him. They were people from two different worlds. This man's charm was not close to that of a woman, but the kind of charm that men and women would like when they saw him. However, Li Ao did not feel the slightest bit of love, but instead raised his guard to the extreme.

　　Sea of ​​Consciousness

　　This almost demonic man was sitting on the only large bluestone in his sea of ​​consciousness, with his legs crossed and a nonchalant look on his face.

　　This man has actually been living deep in his sea of ​​consciousness all along! !

　　Li Ao couldn't believe that the sea of ​​consciousness he had just opened up had already been occupied by someone else. Looking at the charming man, Li Ao was filled with fear.

　　"Hey, little guy, you don't have to be on guard. Haven't we been living in peace for more than ten years? Speaking of which, I have to thank you for providing me with spiritual power. Although it is weak, it finally woke me up. Otherwise, I don't know how long I would have fallen asleep." The charming man said with a smile, without any sense of solemnity and stability. "By the way, you can call me king."

　　Li Ao was furious when he heard that this guy was the culprit who devoured the spiritual energy for ten years. Li Ao was like a chicken with blood injected, and even the hair on his head stood up. "Wang, you big-headed ghost, I will strangle you to death..."

　　This guy is really shameless. He has absorbed my spiritual energy for ten years and still says such a thing? Furious, Li Ao forgot how terrifying the man opposite him was and rushed forward fearlessly.

　　"Certainly!!"

　　The charming man's handsome eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his almost beautiful fingers jumped slowly. As the words fell, Li Ao's consciousness, which was rushing towards him in the sea of ​​consciousness, was imprisoned, motionless, like a stone sculpture.

　　"What's going on? I actually took action against a scary old monster? Am I out of my mind?"

　　His spiritual consciousness was imprisoned, and even the movement of splitting the fourth-grade spiritual fire outside slowed down. Suddenly, bursts of violent fourth-grade spiritual fire licked at Li Ao, scaring Li Ao so much that he broke out in a cold sweat.

　　"Dead, dead, I'm really going to be reduced to ashes..."

　　Li Ao felt extremely sad. His consciousness was imprisoned. Under these fourth-grade spiritual fires, he would definitely turn into ashes. He wanted to cry but had no tears. If he had known this would happen, he would never have attacked this old monster even if he had a hundred thousand guts.

　　“Hehe... these fire seeds are quite good. Although their grade is a little low, they are just right for me to restore my strength.” Just when Li Ao felt that he was about to be devoured by the fourth-grade spiritual fire, the charming man walked down from the stone he was sitting on, with a smile as light as a spring breeze on his face.

　　Li Ao stared at his movements in a daze, only to see this guy simply reaching out his hand and catching something in his sea of ​​consciousness, like catching the moon from the bottom of the sea. Immediately, the terrifying fourth-grade spiritual fire outside his body was caught by this guy into his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Cleanly and neatly, all the fourth-grade spiritual fires in the outside space were caught by this guy at once, jumping in Li Ao's sea of ​​consciousness, dancing on the fingers of the charming man like a nimble fire elf.

　　Li Ao's already petrified consciousness became stunned. Who is this guy?

　　This is simply a monster!!

　　The terrifying fourth-grade spiritual fire appeared in Li Ao's sea of ​​consciousness, but it did not cause any pressure to Li Ao. It danced on the charming man's fingers like a good baby.

　　Even the Yuanshen disciples outside couldn't do this. A shocking idea popped into Li Ao's mind.

　　This evildoer's strength is terrifying and horrible!!

　　Li Ao was regretting so much at this time that his intestines turned green. He was a kid in the Star Soul realm, but he actually attacked an old monster whose strength was at least above that of the Yuan Shen realm. Wasn't this simply courting death?

　　.......................

　　The fourth-grade spiritual fire beside Li Ao suddenly disappeared. This strange scene completely shocked those who were watching.

　　Even Hong Fang, who was about to upgrade his flying sword to the fourth level, paused and stared at Li Ao in amazement. There was only endless coldness and deep fear in the depths of his pupils.

　　The 'Cold Star Sword' is only one step away from successfully advancing, but...

　　The fourth-grade spiritual fire was actually taken away by Li Ao!

　　Even the dozen or so spiritual fires that had been drawn out by Hong Fang were absorbed completely by Li Ao, as if Li Ao had not made any movement at all. All the fourth-grade spiritual fires in the entire secret realm were absorbed into his body.

　　The light on the 'Star Sword' gradually stabilized. Although it did not successfully reach the fourth-grade realm, after such a long period of tempering, the quality of the flying sword was greatly improved.

　　With a wave of his hand, the glowing "Star Sword" fell back into his hand. Hong Fang held the sword tightly, but he could not muster the will to fight.

　　The scene just now was too shocking, and it frightened him! !

　　The fight between Hongxiu and Jianchen suddenly stopped, and both of them stared at Li Ao in amazement.

　　Those terrifying fourth-grade spiritual fires disappeared completely. This phenomenon was bizarre and shocking! !

　　He actually absorbed the fourth-grade spiritual fire into his body! !

　　The two men no longer had any intention of fighting and retreated dozens of meters, staring at Li Ao who was standing still in shock, and a sense of fear emerged in the depths of their eyes!

　　Outside the "Mirage Phantom Array", the large venue that accommodated tens of thousands of people suddenly fell silent, and the six Yuanshen disciples in the stands were also stunned.

　　The impact this trial conference brought to them was really too great!

　　"What? Where's the spiritual fire? How... How is it possible? How could that kid absorb all the fourth-grade spiritual fire!!"

　　Bai Sheng and Shang Ming's expressions became extremely strange. Yuan Changchuan couldn't wait to shout out, this kid actually absorbed the fourth-grade spiritual fire!

　　If this is true, this kid's combat power when controlling the fourth-grade spiritual fire will even be comparable to theirs!

　　A Star Soul kid has such an achievement, everyone gasped! !

　　The happiest people were Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping. This time, Li Ao made the Five Elements Sect the center of attention in the trial meeting. If the Sect Master knew about this, he would definitely reward them well.

　　What excited them the most was that Li Ao actually absorbed the fourth-grade spiritual fire!

　　An equipment cultivator who has absorbed fourth-grade spiritual fire will definitely have a bright future in the future on the road of equipment refining. The materials tempered by fourth-grade spiritual fire alone are incomparable to others. This person is simply a natural talent for equipment refining!

　　Everyone was shocked by this sudden scene, except Li Ao, who stood there in a daze, like a stone sculpture. It was not that he didn't want to move, but that he couldn't move.

　　"Damn old monster, don't let me catch you, or I'll make sure you have a taste of my might!"

　　Li Ao cursed fiercely. Although this old monster was extremely powerful, he did not attack him. After the initial shock, Li Ao became angry again. However, he could only think about this complaint in his heart, but he dared not say it out loud. If he really angered this guy, he would be dead.

　　The charming man was playing with the fourth-grade spiritual fire with great interest. Li Ao couldn't help but wonder if he was appreciating the spiritual fire as if it were a naked beauty. He seemed to have forgotten Li Ao's existence. After a quarter of an hour, he finally seemed tired of this trick and stuffed the large ball of fourth-grade spiritual fire into his mouth with a flick of his hand.

　　Li Ao felt like his eyeballs were about to fall out. The old monster actually swallowed up those terrifying fourth-grade spiritual fires as if they were delicacies. Li Ao was stunned.

　　Not to mention eating the fourth-grade spiritual fire, even masters at the Yuanshen realm would have to be cautious when encountering it, for fear of being turned into ashes under the power of the flame. But this guy actually ate the fourth-grade spiritual fire!

　　Li Ao felt that nothing could be more shocking than the scene before his eyes. His heart was pounding. At this moment, he finally realized what a terrifying old monster he had offended. He could eat the fourth-grade spiritual fire as if it were food. He wondered if he would eat him as food as well?

　　"Bah... I don't have that appetite!" The charming man seemed to have guessed what Li Ao was thinking. His gloomy voice sounded, scaring Li Ao so much that sweat broke out on his forehead. "Don't think about it. I know exactly what you are thinking. But don't be afraid. I won't kill you. After all, you have provided me with spiritual power for more than ten years. Besides, this place is warm and comfortable. I live very well. I haven't thought about moving for the time being."

　　"What? How...how do you know what I am thinking?" Li Ao instinctively pushed forward, his consciousness had already escaped, and asked in shock.

　　"Hehe...it's nothing. If you don't want me to know, just seal your consciousness." The charming man said indifferently, "Anyway, I don't want to read your rubbish ideas."

　　Li Ao swallowed his saliva and sealed his spiritual power without saying a word, but he still doubted whether what this guy said was credible.

　　"You seem to be in trouble?" The charming man continued. He had no interest in Li Ao's little thoughts. He sat on the big bluestone again. "How about this, these fourth-grade spiritual fires are given to me. I can't be stingy and give you a little thing. If you understand it, it will be easy to deal with those garbage outside."

　　The dazzling man raised his finger, and a crystal blue light flew out from his fingertips and fell directly into Li Ao's consciousness. Li Ao felt it slightly and saw what was surrounded by the blue light. His eyelids jumped and he was immediately surprised.

　　Wow...this is good stuff!

　　The more Li Ao watched, the more satisfied he became. He immediately calmed down his unconvinced mood because the fourth-grade spiritual fire was blackened. However, he still put on an expression of unwillingness on his face. He squinted his eyes and looked at the old monster, saying firmly, "No, this is too disadvantageous."

　　Although the time of contact with the old monster was not often, Li Ao was certain that this guy was definitely not as arrogant as he appeared, at least he should not be so arrogant in front of the owner of this body.

　　With his eyes narrowed and a burst of golden light emanating from it, Li Ao had already decided to prepare for a fierce battle!

　　bargain!!

　　Chapter 84: Terror

　　The promotion of the 'Hanxing Sword' was just a little bit away from success. With a fourth-grade flying sword as his life-saving magic weapon, Hong Fang's strength would increase exponentially, but all this was interrupted by Li Ao.

　　If Li Ao had not suddenly taken back the fourth-grade spiritual fire, the 'Hanxing Sword' would definitely have been promoted to a fourth-grade flying sword by now!

　　A fourth-grade flying sword!

　　Hong Fang was so angry that he could no longer remain calm. When he saw Li Ao standing there for a long time without moving, Hong Fang's mind started to become active.

　　What trouble is this kid in?

　　That’s right, this kid must be unable to control the fourth-grade spiritual fire. I’m afraid the situation is going to be very bad right now.

　　Hong Fang pondered secretly, and the 'Hanxing Sword' in his hand suddenly flew up, circling in front of him for a while, with the tip of the sword pointing directly in the direction of Li Ao. He was struggling whether to test Li Ao's strength.

　　Li Ao had already seen Hong Fang's 'Cold Star Sword' and could guess what this guy was up to, but he didn't seem nervous at all.

　　At this time, Li Ao was able to move freely and did not need to worry about the entanglement of the fourth-grade spiritual fire. However, he still did not move. He used the method of splitting his consciousness and separating out a wisp of consciousness to start bargaining with the old monster in his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Sure enough, as soon as Li Ao opened his mouth, the old monster's true colors were revealed. In front of Li Ao's greedy face, he did not get angry.

　　"Boy, don't be too ungrateful. This set of "Heavenly Demon Transformation" that I gave you is the supreme skill of the demon race. If you practice it to a high level, you can transform into various heavenly demons with invincible power." The old demon frowned and said angrily, "Do you know what a heavenly demon is?"

　　Li Ao shook his head honestly, but his eyes were firm and unshakable, and his teeth were not relaxed at all.

　　"No, this set of skills is too little. You should at least give me something else." Li Aotian said shamelessly, asking for too much. "You know how much effort it took me to decompose these spiritual fires, but you actually plundered the fruits of my labor. This is simply robbery. Don't you have a little bit of shame and feel a little guilty towards me?"

　　Li Ao became more and more excited as he spoke. He put his hands behind his back and turned around in his sea of ​​consciousness. He said decisively, "Add a little more. Any magic weapon, material, technique, or formation will do. Otherwise, I will suffer a great loss."

　　"Boy, do you know who you are bargaining with? Aren't you afraid that I will kill you if I am unhappy?" The old monster was a little angry, and his voice became stern, but his aura was not scary at all.

　　Li Ao knew very well that this old monster had no intention of killing.

　　"Hehe, I don't know who you are, old man. But, even if you are a fairy from the Ninth Heaven, you have to be reasonable, right?" Li Ao continued shamelessly, listing off his treasures. "These fourth-grade spiritual fires are very valuable. In the world of cultivation, even a small wisp is enough to sell for hundreds of fourth-grade crystals. There are thousands of fourth-grade spiritual fires here, which can be sold for millions of fourth-grade crystals. Millions..." Li Ao swallowed, and only then did he realize how valuable the fourth-grade spiritual fire that the old monster swallowed like a snack was. He had an urge to beat his chest and stamp his feet.

　　"Millions of fourth-grade crystals, damn it... You actually ate millions of my crystals at once, and they were all fourth-grade..." Li Ao shouted in annoyance. In the face of such a huge number, Li Ao could no longer remain calm, even though the old monster in front of him was terrifyingly powerful. "Damn it, you actually ate millions of my crystals, I'm going to fight you..."

　　Li Ao once again rushed towards the old monster as if he had been injected with chicken blood.

　　Millions of fourth-grade crystals. Even if Li Ao had never seen a crystal, he knew what this meant. It was a terrifying number that was enough to form a small mountain!

　　If I had millions of fourth-grade crystals, why would I need to bet with Liu Ruyan? Isn't it just the Anti-Poison Pill and the Great Rejuvenation Pill? Buy it! I have plenty of money!

　　But all this has become a bubble, and these millions of crystals were eaten by the old monster.

　　The old monster frowned. In his opinion, Li Ao was completely greedy.

　　With a slight flick of his finger, Li Ao's spiritual consciousness, which rushed out like a mad bull, was struck by lightning and flew backwards.

　　Snap...

　　His spiritual consciousness suffered a severe blow, and even Li Ao's body trembled slightly.

　　"Old monster, return my crystal to me..."

　　Li Ao rushed forward again without fear of death. Although the old monster was very ruthless, Li Ao could feel that this guy did not have the slightest intention to kill, which meant that Li Ao's guess was most likely correct.

　　Li Ao licked his lips, and this wisp of spiritual consciousness crawled up again, rushing towards the old monster fearlessly.

　　"Stop it!" The old monster finally got angry, and shouted like a thunderbolt from heaven, directly hitting Li Ao's consciousness. Li Ao's consciousness in the sea of ​​consciousness seemed to be electrocuted, and his body stopped.

　　Li Ao was immobilized again, but this time the old monster was very sensible and only immobilized the strand of Li Ao's consciousness, which did not affect Li Ao's actions outside.

　　"Boy, don't be so ungrateful. This set of skills can't be exchanged for a fourth-grade crystal, even if you use trillions of seventh-grade crystals!" The old monster shouted angrily, and a gloomy color flashed across his charming face. "Don't be so ungrateful!!"

　　Li Ao's heart trembled. This old monster was really angry!

　　With a light snort, Li Ao then began to carefully look at the extra blue-purple ball in his sea of ​​consciousness. It contained the "Heavenly Demon Transformation" mentioned by the old monster. Even though the old monster described this technique as miraculous, Li Ao didn't care. If it was really such a powerful technique, would the old monster be so kind as to give it to him so easily?

　　Li Ao frowned as he carefully examined the techniques inside, and the more he looked, the tighter his frown became! !

　　##############

　　Inside the secret place

　　All the fighting has stopped. Everyone who participated in the trial saw the sword energy of Jian Chen that shattered the formation. Now they have all returned to the vicinity of the Red Lotus Volcano.

　　At one time, nearly a hundred trial participants gathered in this forest.

　　The Red Lotus Volcano is like a towering chimney, constantly spewing out thick black smoke that rushes straight into the sky, making it particularly conspicuous.

　　Perhaps because the volcano erupts frequently, the area within a mile around the crater is filled with solidified volcanic rocks and terrifying trenches formed by magma flowing through the ground.

　　This is obviously an active volcano that erupts frequently!

　　Everyone gathered towards the crater like crazy. Needless to say, everyone knew that the colorful fire lotus grew inside the volcano.

　　Li Ao was still in the dense forest. Although he was very close to the volcanic rock area, he did not quickly join the crowd and rush towards the crater.

　　After spinning for a while, the 'Cold Star Sword' in front of Hong Fang finally let out a sharp hissing sound, and a terrifying long sword that was several times wider than the sword itself condensed in mid-air, hanging horizontally above the dense forest, spanning nearly a thousand meters.

　　This is the sword soul of the 'Cold Star Sword', and also the essence of Hong Fang's sword intent. His swordsmanship has reached the level where the sword intent has taken shape. The power of this sword is terrifying.

　　Although a true sword intent field has not yet been formed, but under the coverage of this sword soul, the nearly three meters around the sword body has become a sword intent space. The sword intent is surging, and only the sharp sword whistle like a phoenix can be heard.

　　Hong Fang pushed the power of the 'Hanxing Sword' to its limit, and even exerted his own strength to the limit. Under the cover of this sword soul, a sword intent space has formed around him. Although it is not as powerful as the sword intent field, it should not be underestimated. Within the space covered by the sword, all attacks will be greatly weakened. Only Hong Fang and the 'Hanxing Sword' can exert their full strength in this space.

　　Li Ao paused and narrowed his eyes even tighter. Hong Fang's sword intent was terrifying and cold, pointing directly at him.

　　"Damn it, I'm so unlucky. I can only fight hard."

　　Li Ao gritted his teeth, shook his hand and waved it. A golden light appeared, and the 'Chaos Bell' that looked like an upside-down teapot appeared above his head. Rays of ochre light came from top to bottom and connected with the power of the earth on the ground, protecting Li Ao safely inside like an extremely solid turtle shell.

　　"Hehe, the third-grade 'Chaos Bell' is enough to hold out for a while. Now I can deal with you without any worries."

　　Li Ao narrowed his eyes, chuckled, and raised the corners of his mouth. With the protection of the "Chaos Bell", the next step was to fight Hong Fang head-on.

　　The 'Ice Sword' is a third-grade flying sword, and it is also his life-saving magic weapon. Hong Fang can manipulate it to at least exert the strength of a fourth-grade flying sword. Combined with his sword skills that are about to reach the 'Sword Realm', it is enough to fight against opponents who are stronger than him.

　　Li Ao's strength is comparable to Hong Fang's. Hong Fang's strength has reached the peak of the tenth level of Star Soul, and he is only one step away from entering the Yuan Dan realm. However, Li Ao has absorbed the Yuan power of the tiger demon's demon pill, and his strength is close to the Yuan Dan realm. In terms of strength, the two can be said to be evenly matched.

　　As for magic weapons, Hong Fang's natal magic weapon is superior, but fortunately, Li Ao's flying swords are used to the fullest extent, which is enough to exert the strength of a fourth-grade flying sword. What's more, Li Ao has the 'Chaos Bell' on his head for protection, so he still has a little advantage.

　　Hong Fang's flying sword flew out, the sword intent was extremely sharp, and it was mixed with bursts of cold power. Even the surrounding air condensed into bursts of white ice crystals under the power of this sword.

　　The cold sword energy was terrifying and chilling! !

　　Li Ao frowned and shook his hand. Five flying swords flew out in no particular order, spinning in front of him and quickly combining into a sword formation.

　　"Five-Direction Shattering Light Sword Formation"!

　　This sword formation is extremely powerful, and it is precisely with this sword formation that the five flying swords can attack together to unleash the power of fourth-grade flying swords.

　　The sword light was flowing, and the five flying swords released the brilliance of the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth respectively. The red, yellow, black and white sword lights were flowing unsteadily, and condensed into a constantly flowing sword formation diagram in the void in front of Li Ao, which was colorful.

　　"go!!"

　　Li Ao let out a low shout, and a bright sword light was released from the center of the sword formation diagram, condensing into a three-foot-long golden sword, and flew towards the sword spirit of the "Star Sword" that was already falling down from the sky.

　　"Golden Sword"!

　　The most powerful sword move in the entire sword formation has already reached the fourth level. It unleashes an incomparably terrifying force, tears apart the surrounding air, and emits a terrifying sword sound!

　　The Cold Star Sword was not to be outdone. Two terrifying sword lights converged and collided above the dense forest, and the light they emitted outshined even the sun.

　　The human scene on the "Mirage Phantom Array" also became extremely bright, and all the viewers screamed and hurriedly covered their eyes.

　　This light is blinding and terrifying!!

　　The consequence of the collision of sword intent was that the dense forest blocking the volcanic rock area was completely razed to the ground, and all the trees within a thousand meters around it collapsed and broke. Within a thousand meters around where Hong Fang and Li Ao stood, there was no intact object left.

　　The terrifying deep hole between the two people deeply shocked everyone's soul, like a series of muffled thunders striking the viewers' hearts, making them distraught and stunned.

　　Bai Sheng and Hong Xiu were already floating in the air, surrounded by light blue and golden light respectively. They looked at the horrific hole that appeared on the ground in shock, their hearts trembling!

　　The horrifying destructive power of the clash of fourth-grade sword techniques shocked everyone and caused the entire scene to pause.

　　Chapter 85: Fire Crow Formation

　　"Damn it, I'm going to fight you!"

　　The shocking battle in the secret realm did not have any effect on Li Ao's distraction in the sea of ​​​​consciousness. After carefully observing "The Hundred Refinements of Heavenly Demon", Li Ao's face became more and more ugly.

　　As if he was sprayed with chicken blood, Li Ao had an urge to strangle the old monster to death!

　　"The Transformations of the Demon" is very good, quite good!

　　According to Li Ao's estimation, this is at least a fifth-grade martial art. It might really be the supreme martial art of the demon race as the old monster said.

　　but........

　　All this has nothing to do with Li Ao, and it has nothing to do with him at all!

　　"The Heavenly Demon's Hundred Transformations", as the name suggests, can only be practiced by the demon clan, and only those demon clans that have condensed the Great Demon Spirit can perform the various transformation methods contained therein.

　　The transformed celestial demon is invincible and can move mountains and seas and do anything.

　　But... there is a big prerequisite for all this, you must condense the soul of a great demon before you can practice it!

　　This was like a threshold that kept Li Ao out. No matter how tempting this technique was, Li Ao could not practice it. This top-level demon technique was of no use to Li Ao. It was even worse than garbage!

　　Li Ao's face was dark and sad, as if his parents had died, and his expression was dull.

　　"Damn it, if I trust you again, I'll be your son!"

　　Li Ao roared like a mad bull, and this ray of distraction once again rushed towards the old monster.

　　"Certainly!!"

　　The old monster raised his hand indifferently, and Li Ao's soul was once again fixed in his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"Damn it, don't think that I'm afraid of you. If you don't spit out the millions of fourth-grade crystals you swallowed, I will never let you go!" Li Ao shouted angrily. After this series of encounters, he had already figured out the old monster's background. At least this guy would never dare to kill him.

　　Li Ao was fearless and intensified his attack, "Old monster, if you don't come up with something of equal value, I will never let you go even if I die."

　　Li Ao looked very stern, and actually hummed a courage-enhancing song that suddenly popped up in his mind!

　　"Life is precious, but freedom is more precious; for the sake of the crystal, both can be thrown away..."

　　He held his head high and chest out, looking very heroic and confident. His singing became louder and louder, as if his courage became stronger as the song became louder.

　　“It’s so noisy!!”

　　The old monster's angry voice sounded, and he hooked his finger and lifted Li Ao directly in front of him. A crystal yellow energy changed into the shape of a ball of feces and was quickly stuffed into Li Ao's mouth.

　　“Wuwuwuwu….”

　　Li Ao was so angry that he almost went berserk, but the old monster's restraint was so strong that even though he was unwilling, he could only remain still, staring at the old monster with his eyes like he was breathing fire. If eyes could be considered a weapon, the old monster's body would definitely be riddled with holes.

　　"Oh, I seem to have forgotten that you can't practice this technique now, but... this is not a big problem."

　　The old monster sat on the bluestone for a long time, as if he suddenly realized something. He trembled his beautiful fingers, and a black light flew out. It kept growing at the tip of his finger, becoming about the size of a pigeon egg, pitch black all over, and emitting a dim light.

　　"Well... not bad, although the strength is a little low, but with this demon pill, you will be able to practice the demon clan's skills in the future, and practicing "Heavenly Demon Transformation" will not be a problem."

　　The old monster pressed his finger against Li Ao's forehead. Li Ao felt that his consciousness was broken in an instant, as if he had lost the connection with his body. This shocking phenomenon made his hair stand on end. If his consciousness was gone, he would be like a walking corpse, or a mummy!

　　Fortunately, this phenomenon was only temporary. When Li Ao regained consciousness again, a pitch-black round bead the size of a pigeon egg suddenly appeared in his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Li Ao felt that this bead was familiar to him. It was clearly the thing on the old monster's finger just now!

　　Before Li Ao could exclaim in surprise, he heard the old monster's words. He felt his hair stand on end. After the shock, he was suddenly filled with great surprise.

　　"What? Are you saying that I can also practice "Heavenly Demon Hundred Transformations"? "

　　Li Ao asked in shock. This phenomenon was too strange. According to the old monster, the black beads that suddenly appeared in the sea of ​​consciousness were actually demon pills.

　　Demon pills can only be condensed by little demons who have reached the level of demon soldiers. They embody the demon's cultivation!

　　Li Ao was shocked and found it hard to believe this extremely abnormal thing.

　　Is it possible that a human cultivator can possess a demon pill?

　　The old monster casually stuffed something into his head. Is it the demon pill?

　　#################

　　The horrific effect produced by the collision of Li Ao and Hong Fang's sword energy shocked everyone.

　　The six Yuanshen masters outside of the "Mirage Phantom Array" were also shocked. The shock this trial conference brought to them was really too great!

　　This is definitely the most exciting trial meeting in decades!!

　　When everyone turned their attention to Li Ao and Hong Fang, a frail figure appeared in everyone's sight.

　　It's him!!

　　Some people have already screamed, and just looking at this obviously embarrassed figure, they all have an urge to laugh.

　　Li Ao's eyes also tightened. It was already difficult to deal with Hong Fang. Now with Li Shang joining in, it would definitely be a tough battle with no chance of winning!

　　Li Ao's eyes drifted towards Hongxiu's direction. Hongxiu moved slightly, wanting to go over to help Li Ao resist an opponent.

　　Against two on one, even Hongxiu doesn't have the confidence!

　　However, as soon as Hongxiu moved, an extremely terrifying sword light completely blocked her way.

　　"Come on, let's fight this battle to the end!"

　　After seeing such an amazing battle between Li Ao and Hong Fang, Jian Chen's fighting blood was completely ignited, as if it was boiling, and the 'Star Sword' emitted an amazing sword intent, blocking Hong Xiu.

　　Hongxiu frowned slightly and cast a helpless look at Li Ao, then moved to lead Jianchen to the side.

　　If several people were to fight here at the same time, the place would obviously be too small.

　　Moreover, the place was empty now, which was extremely unfavorable for Hongxiu to hide. If she could hide under some trees, she would have enough time to release her spells, so he wisely went to the dense forest.

　　Jian Chen's eyes were filled with fighting spirit, and Hong Xiu's plan did not escape his eyes, but he did not try to stop her. Instead, he rode his flying sword and followed closely behind her.

　　Sword cultivators are born battle maniacs. They are not afraid of fighting and will not be affected by the external environment.

　　For Jian Chen, those dense forests would not have any impact on him.

　　With the departure of Hongxiu and Jianchen, the figures of Li Ao and the other two became particularly conspicuous on the empty volcanic rock. Those disciples who had passed through the volcanic rock had all entered the crater one by one. At this time, only Li Ao and the other two could be seen through the "Mirage Phantom Array".

　　Li Shang dragged his sickly body forward, taking each step extremely slowly. Wherever he stepped, a terrifying pit several dozen centimeters deep would appear, extending from the direction he came from to where he stood.

　　This row of shocking pits represents the anger in Li Shang’s heart!

　　Before they even started fighting, Li Ao used the fourth-grade spiritual fire to defeat him and force him to flee...

　　This is a huge shame for Li Shang!!

　　Even though he never liked killing people, he now felt an endless desire to kill. His eyes were red as he stared at Li Ao like a raging beast.

　　At this moment, he already had every reason to kill Li Ao!

　　Not only for Yuan Changchuan's promise, but also to wash away the shame just now! !

　　Hong Fang once again summoned the 'Cold Star Sword', and the terrifying sword spirit hovered above his head, like a giant sword that could cut through the sky, and the tip of the sword fell directly onto Li Ao's head.

　　Boundless and terrifying sword intent was released, and the already shattered volcanic rocks broke apart, as if they had been blown up by explosives, becoming even more shattered.

　　The power of the sword is so terrifying! !

　　Hong Fang's clothes fluttered in the wind, and his long hair also fluttered backwards. His thick long hair was like a flag fluttering in the wind, rustling in the wind!

　　He no longer had the calmness he once had, only cold-bloodedness remained, even colder than before! !

　　His eyes were red as he stared at Li Ao.

　　Hong Fang and Li Shang have only one target, and that is Li Ao!

　　The whole scene was extremely silent, with only the wind blowing through the hall, whistling and picking up the crushed volcanic rock debris, filling the space between the three people into a gray territory.

　　No words were needed. At this moment, Li Shang and Hong Fang decided to join forces to kill Li Ao.

　　Facing two enemies alone, Li Ao's eyes narrowed into tiny slits.

　　This is not a good thing!!

　　#################

　　In the sea of ​​consciousness, Li Ao's clone also became nervous. After merging this consciousness into the black round bead according to the old monster's instructions, Li Ao truly possessed a demon pill.

　　A human being has a demon pill in his sea of ​​consciousness. This is extremely strange and beyond imagination!

　　Li Ao, however, was in no mood at all, and his heart was filled with anxiety as if it was on fire.

　　"What should I do? Old monster, teach me a way quickly. If these two guys join forces, no matter how strong I am, I will never be able to resist them!"

　　Li Ao finally became anxious. It was unexpected that Hong Fang and Li Shang would join hands.

　　"Bah... They're just two mediocre characters, you can just deal with them directly." The old monster said nonchalantly. In his eyes, dealing with Hong Fang and Li Shang was too easy.

　　"Fuck you, if I had the strength, why would I ask you?" Li Ao was a little angry, frowning. Hong Fang and Li Shang had already moved. The 'Cold Star Sword' in front of Hong Fang was shining brightly, and even Li Shang had sacrificed a strange magic weapon, emitting a light blue glow. Li Ao looked at it for a long time before he recognized that Li Shang's magic weapon was actually a small bronze stove with three ears and animal feet.

　　Inside this furnace, there is a ball of light blue flame burning continuously. This is the fire and wood power which is more difficult to collect among the wood elemental forces.

　　"I forgot that your strength is too low, so I always treat you as myself." The old monster said with sudden realization, his face became much gloomier, as if he was thinking.

　　Li Ao did not dare to interrupt, but urged in a low voice, "What's a good idea? Tell me quickly!"

　　The old monster thought for a long while, his slightly frowned brows suddenly relaxed, a charming smile appeared on his face, and a confident look appeared in the depths of his pair of blue-purple pupils, making him even more attractive.

　　"What solution?" Li Ao asked nervously. It was obvious that this old monster had a solution.

　　The old monster slowly hooked his fingers, walked down from the big bluestone, looked up at the black demon pill floating in Li Ao's sea of ​​consciousness, and a strange voice echoed.

　　"Fire Crow Formation!!!"

　　Chapter 86: Escape

　　"Fire Crow Formation?"

　　Li Ao said with narrowed eyes, a hint of smile of success flashed across his eyes.

　　Old man, I don’t believe that I can’t knock out something good!

　　Li Ao chuckled, "But is it too late to learn and apply this now?" He pretended to be in a dilemma, and finally gritted his teeth and urged, "Forget about him, teach me the Fire Crow Formation first."

　　The old monster seemed to have guessed Li Ao's little thoughts, but at this time, it was obviously unrealistic to let Li Ao, a boy at the Star Soul Realm, go one on two. After thinking for a moment, the old monster readily gave Li Ao a small ball of flashing red light.

　　Li Ao couldn't wait to absorb the knowledge in the light ball. Damn it, only a fool would not want to learn more!

　　"Will this Fire Crow Formation work? Those two guys are very powerful." While absorbing the knowledge of the Fire Crow Formation, Li Ao asked the old monster with great concern.

　　"Hmph!" The old monster seemed very dissatisfied with Li Ao's suspicion, as if he had belittled his personality. A trace of dissatisfaction flashed across his charming face. He raised his fingernails, a trace of scarlet murderous intent flashed across his eyes, and he said nonchalantly, "Let alone these two pieces of trash, it wouldn't be a problem to kill all the people in this secret realm."

　　Li Ao's mind, which was immersed in the setting method of the "Fire Crow Formation", suddenly stopped and his jaw almost dropped to the ground in surprise.

　　"Kill them all?" Li Ao was a little suspicious whether the old guy was talking nonsense, but then he thought that the old monster's strength was at least above the Yuan Shen level, so he calmed down. If the old monster took action, not to mention the trialists in this secret realm, even the six immortal sect disciples outside would not be his opponents.

　　Li Ao glared with disdain at the old monster who had casually sat down on the large bluestone, rested his left hand on his knee, raised his head and looked at the gray sky in his sea of ​​consciousness. Then he began to continue absorbing the knowledge of "Fire Crow Formation".

　　The speed of spiritual observation was very fast. When the attacks launched by Hong Fang and Li Shang rushed in front of him, Li Ao had already completely absorbed the knowledge of "Fire Crow Formation".

　　########################

　　The sword was so powerful that wherever it passed, the limestone collapsed and turned into wandering ashes.

　　Although the power of Hong Fang's sword was not as sharp as the last time, it still had the attack power of a third-grade swordsmanship. The sword intent was so overwhelming that no one could underestimate it.

　　Li Shang's small medicine furnace was hovering in the air, growing larger and larger, and soon became more than one meter in radius. The bronze animal ears were particularly clear, with a sense of vicissitudes, shocking people. The blue flame in the middle of the medicine furnace suddenly soared up, almost reaching the position of overflowing the furnace. Li Shang's eyes turned cold, and his fingers waved out strange spells. The light green hand gestures merged into the medicine furnace, and a thick green vine suddenly emerged from the light green flame.

　　Like a long dragon, the green vine grew rapidly and soon became about the thickness of a child's arm. One end of the vine was still inside the stove, while the other end had already grown in front of Li Ao. Like an extremely flexible snake, it spit out blue vines towards Li Ao, trying to surround Li Ao's body.

　　《Vine Hand》!!

　　It is also a third-grade spell, and it is a very powerful wood spell. These vines are full of vitality, and even a third-grade flying sword cannot cut them off.

　　The vines instantly covered Li Ao's front, like a snake constantly reeling in its prey, and began to wrap around Li Ao's body.

　　"Bound Soul"!!

　　It is also a third-grade spell. With the help of the power of vines, it can wrap around the prey tighter and tighter. After the prey is bound, soul-absorbing channels will grow on the green vines, directly piercing into the prey's body and tightly binding the spiritual power in the prey.

　　The combination of "Vine Hand" and "Spirit Binding" is undoubtedly perfect. Under the combined attack of these two third-grade spells, few people can break free.

　　Li Shang's face became even paler, like a piece of blank paper. He was overwhelmed by the two third-grade spells he cast in succession.

　　This time, he spent a huge amount of money, all just to kill Li Ao!

　　Li Shang's "Vine Hand" was truly terrifying, like a coiled snake wrapping around its prey, constantly contracting its body as if it wanted to strangle Li Ao to death.

　　Fortunately, the Chaos Bell was strong enough. This third-grade defensive magic weapon was indeed not to be underestimated. Even under the dual pressure of the Vine Hand and Hong Fang's sword intent, although it was shaky, it did not dissipate.

　　This is tantamount to guaranteeing Li Ao's life! !

　　Small branches began to grow out of the "Rattan Hand", like emerald green tubes, piercing fiercely towards the light on the "Chaos Clock".

　　"Bound Soul"!!

　　At this moment, the "Soul Binding" performed by Li Shang could not directly absorb the spiritual power from Li Ao, but was constantly drawing spiritual energy from the "Chaos Bell".

　　As more and more spiritual energy was absorbed by the vines, a crack appeared in the extremely solid defense of the Chaos Bell. At this time, Hong Fang's sword intent had already rushed down, trying to break this crack and turn it into a hole. As long as a hole was torn in the Chaos Bell, Li Ao's defensive magic weapon would lose its effectiveness.

　　Li Ao was somewhat shocked. These two guys actually cooperated so perfectly. If Hong Fang's sword were to chop down, the defense of Chaos Bell would most likely be broken!

　　This is bad news!

　　Li Ao frowned, like a little old man, and a fragment of Li Ao's consciousness in his sea of ​​consciousness finally raised its head.

　　"Hehe... I see. This time I'll show you how I'm going to kill you."

　　Li Ao laughed, and at this critical moment, he actually took back the Chaos Clock.

　　Without the obstruction of the Chaos Bell, the terrifying sword intent and "Vine Hand" rushed straight towards Li Ao.

　　"What's going on?" Li Shang's eyes tightened. This guy actually tore off his defense at this time. He was simply seeking his own death.

　　A smile appeared on Li Shang's face. He didn't care about his pale face. He overclocked his spiritual power once again.

　　《Build a Fire》!!!

　　The third-grade spell, after "Vine Hand" and "Binding Spirit", use "Making Fire", which is a chain of combat skills that Li Shang will never fail!

　　The green vines surrounded Li Ao's body, and when the green vines were about to touch Li Ao's body...

　　Wow......

　　Flames rose up, and a layer of flames suddenly appeared on the green vines, like a fire dragon, licking its terrifying tongues of fire, attacking Li Ao.

　　The sea of ​​fire was spreading, and the area around Li Ao completely turned into a sea of ​​fire purgatory.

　　But it’s not over yet!

　　The sword intent was fierce, like a ferocious beast choosing its prey, it separated the fire dragons around Li Ao and slashed straight at Li Ao's head.

　　Three third-grade spells, combined with Hong Fang's terrifying third-grade swordsmanship, made this attack flawless.

　　Li Ao is bound to die!

　　Outside of the "Mirage", all viewers were on edge.

　　The six disciples of the immortal sect in the stands had different expressions.

　　Bai Sheng, Shang Mingyi and Yuan Changchuan seemed to be relieved, with joy in their eyes. This kid is finally going to die!

　　Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping were dumbfounded, and even hoped that everything they saw was fake. Such a talented disciple who had slapped the other two sects in the face was actually going to die!

　　The two of them wished that they were the ones under the fire array and sword intent at this moment.

　　A good disciple was gone just like that. They didn't even dare to think about how to face the headmaster's sullen face when they returned...

　　Liu Ruyan's expression did not change at all, but a hint of surprise and pity flashed across her eyes.

　　If the Chaos Clock was removed at this time, everyone would think Li Ao was crazy.

　　Under this terrifying double attack, without the protection of the Chaos Bell, Li Ao would surely die!

　　Everyone opened their eyes wide, ready to watch how Li Ao would be torn to pieces by the sword intent and fire formation.

　　The smile on Hong Fang's face became even more intense, and even turned into a hideous laugh.

　　"Hehehe... Li Ao, you will eventually die at my hands!!"

　　Hong Fang's laughter shocked Hongxiu and Bai Sheng who were fighting fiercely. They both stopped attacking at the same time and suddenly rose from the dense forest.

　　The two men were only concerned with fighting and had no time to care about the fight between Li Ao and the other two.

　　At this moment, looking at the scene in front of them, they both stopped at the same time.

　　Death is certain!!!

　　This thought crossed the minds of both of them at the same time. Under such circumstances, they didn't think anyone could survive.

　　Unless... that is an opponent whose strength is far superior to Hong Fang and Li Shang.

　　But Li Ao is obviously only at the Star Soul level, and is even somewhat inferior to Hong Fang in strength.

　　There was a flash of surprise in Hongxiu's eyes, and even a hint of regret, but at this time even if she took action it would be meaningless. She just watched quietly and prayed that a miracle would happen, just like the miracle of Li Ao calming the tiger demon and causing the demon pill to self-destruct!

　　Suddenly...

　　Hongxiu's body trembled as if struck by lightning.

　　He is laughing!!!!

　　At this critical moment of life and death, Li Ao was actually smiling, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised. It was a smile of confidence, even with a hint of evil, just like the smile of a devil.

　　"He won't die!!"

　　Hongxiu spoke in a low voice as if she had lost control. As soon as the words came out of her mouth, even she was surprised by the idea.

　　"What? How is this possible?" Bai Sheng looked back at Hong Xiu in shock, shook his head, and said firmly, "In this situation, death is inevitable!!!"

　　Like a final verdict, Bai Sheng slightly raised the corners of his mouth, waiting for the tragedy to happen.

　　This was also like a gambling battle, and he decided to fight Hongxiu to the death.

　　####################

　　After studying the "Fire Crow Formation", Li Ao's soul in the sea of ​​consciousness burst into laughter, not caring at all about the soaring sword intent and whistling flames that had already rushed in front of him.

　　"I see, old monster, just wait for me to reap a bountiful harvest!"

　　Li Ao's eyes turned cold, half narrowed, and a gleam of light burst out as he stared at Li Shang's small stove in the air and Hong Fang's life-saving magic weapon.

　　"Hehe... I want to kill people and steal treasures. After you die, let me collect these treasures!"

　　Li Ao chuckled, showing no fear at all at this critical moment of life and death.

　　The Chaos Clock has been retracted. A gust of hot wind whistled over Li Ao's scalp. The angry fire dragon and the amazing long sword were already more than three feet away. If he didn't escape from this distance, he would really die!

　　His eyes suddenly opened, emitting a terrifying gleam of light. The corners of Li Ao's mouth curled up slightly, and the evil smile just happened to fall into Hongxiu's eyes.

　　"Hey hey...bye!!"

　　With a movement of his palm, a beam of fire shot up into the sky and instantly surrounded Li Ao's figure.

　　《Fire Light Escape》!!!

　　At this critical moment, Li Ao threw out the magic weapon to escape in time. His figure blurred for a moment, and in the moment when the sword and the flames devoured him, he disappeared on the spot! !

　　The flames roared and the sword was raging. After losing Li Ao's figure, a terrifying pit was blasted out on the ground.

　　But the dust and smoke cleared away, and there was no trace of Li Ao anymore.

　　Dead?

　　Everyone is thinking about this question.

　　Chapter 87: Display of Divine Power

　　Li Ao's figure suddenly disappeared from the "Mirage Phantom Array", and everyone became nervous.

　　Is he dead?

　　This is a question everyone is considering.

　　Suddenly...

　　Through "Mirage Phantom Array", everyone saw a shocking scene.

　　Li Ao was floating like this, above the pass of the Red Lotus Volcano.

　　This kid is not dead!

　　I don’t know who shouted, but suddenly everyone roared excitedly, as if they were close comrades-in-arms of Li Ao.

　　These people were not disappointed because they did not see the imagined tragic scene of blood and flesh flying everywhere. Instead, they were inspired with greater enthusiasm.

　　"Well done, really well done!!!"

　　“Hold on!!”

　　"Fifty to one, if anyone wants to bet on Li Aosheng, place your bet now..."

　　########################

　　Li Ao chuckled and let out a long roar provocatively at Hong Fang and Li Shang. When the two noticed him, he had already fallen into the crater with a laugh.

　　Feeling the hot air around him, Li Ao had an impulse that made his blood boil!

　　There is boiling magma under your feet, and bubbles are coming out of the scarlet magma that looks like blood. The oxygen here is thin, but the fire energy is plenty!

　　As expected, "Fire Escape" accurately sent him to the crater, which is the place with the most intense fire energy within a radius of 100 miles!

　　The crater is very large, hundreds of meters in radius. Inside the crater are spiral staircases that lead directly to the deepest part. There is also a huge platform at the bottom close to the magma, which is surrounded by hundreds of trial participants.

　　The seven-colored fire lotus is inside the crater, but no one knows where it is.

　　Li Ao was not in a hurry to find the seven-colored fire lotus. Feeling the fire spiritual energy around him that was so strong that it almost flowed in liquid form, Li Ao had an urge to roar to the sky.

　　Everything was just as planned, without any deviation!

　　Li Ao is not a person who likes to use his brain, but in this critical moment he can analyze the situation clearly and accurately!

　　Relying on the "Fire Escape", Li Ao successfully escaped from the devastating attacks of Hong Fang and Li Shang, and came to the only place suitable for him to display his supernatural power.

　　"Fire Crow Formation", this is the perfect place to perform the "Fire Crow Formation"!

　　Li Ao narrowed his eyes as he had already floated down to the lowest level. Upon seeing Li Ao coming, the trial participants all retreated a lot. No one dared to underestimate Li Ao's strength. In their eyes, Li Ao, who could fight Hong Fang in a big battle and easily break through the formation, was extremely dangerous.

　　Li Ao didn't care about these people and floated to the place closest to the boiling magma.

　　This is an isolated stone. A huge stone pillar grows right from the middle of the lava lake, like a javelin, standing upright in the lava lake.

　　"This is a good place, just right for me to perform the Fire Crow Formation."

　　Li Ao laughed loudly, his eyes narrowed, and he looked towards the crater. Four figures landed in no particular order.

　　One man and three women, they are Hong Fang, Li Shang, Hong Xiu and Bai Sheng!

　　"We must act quickly." Li Ao sighed, and a fiery red stone floated out from the palm of his hand. This was a 'fire stone', which had no use on a daily basis, but was also a third-grade material. The fire elemental force inside it was pure and gentle, and even more suitable for absorption than the fire elemental force in the crystal. It just couldn't be used to set up formations or refine weapons, and ordinary cultivators didn't understand how to absorb it at all.

　　This piece of 'flint', about the size of a fist, happened to be collected by Li Ao in the secret realm, and it came in handy at this moment.

　　The 'flint stone' floated in Li Ao's palm, showing a charming red!

　　Other cultivators were unable to directly absorb the fire energy in the 'Fire Stone', but Li Ao had no problem. He could even absorb and utilize the energy in the demon pill, let alone this 'Fire Stone'.

　　Soon, the flaming 'flint stone' became drained of spiritual energy and turned dull and colorless, with most of the fire energy inside it being absorbed by Li Ao.

　　Li Ao shook his hand and casually floated the 'flint stone' in front of him.

　　In just a moment, the surrounding fire-attributed spiritual energy began to rush into the 'Flint Stone'. After a moment, the 'Flint Stone' was filled with sufficient spiritual energy and became full of flames.

　　This is a major feature of the 'Fire Stone', which can actively absorb the surrounding fire energy to supplement its own insufficient spiritual power.

　　Li Ao was very satisfied. The first experiment was completely successful.

　　Next, it’s time to perform the “Fire Crow Formation”.

　　Li Ao narrowed his eyes and raised his head slightly. Under the scorching sunlight, three figures floated directly towards the rock pillar where he fell. The surrounding fire-attributed spiritual energy was swept up and became extremely violent.

　　Hong Fang's sword power and Li Shang's green vine rushed out again, rolling straight towards him...

　　The other one is Hongxiu.

　　Li Ao didn't care. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. It was time to show his power!

　　Li Ao chuckled, waved his hands, and directly threw out dozens of 'flint stones' that were glowing with fire. As soon as these 'flint stones' appeared, they were arranged around Li Ao in a certain pattern, floating quietly and not falling, like a small star map. These 'flint stones' were small planets that kept moving but would not collide.

　　Li Ao took a deep breath, and the black demon pill in his sea of ​​consciousness began to spin, like a whale sucking water, instantly absorbing all the fire power of the dozens of "flint stones". However, this is a volcanic crater, and the magma below is constantly bubbling, and the fire power around is terrifyingly rich! Those "flint stones" that were drained of fire power began to absorb the surrounding fire power on their own, and soon became red again, with fire power overflowing, and these "flint stones" became even more powerful.

　　With the help of this formation, Li Ao can easily absorb fire-type spiritual power, and even if the spiritual power is over-consumed, it can be replenished instantly.

　　However, these fire spiritual powers were not absorbed by Li Ao's body, but were all absorbed into the demon pill. After absorbing three times of rich fire spiritual powers in succession, the demon pill in the sea of ​​consciousness became extremely red, like a red-hot iron bead.

　　Li Ao was somewhat shocked. The method taught by this old monster was indeed weird. He actually used the 'flint stone' to transform the fire spiritual power into the power of consciousness.

　　The flames above his head seemed to be cut in half, and a terrifying sword intent was already coming down on his head. At the same time, the continuously extending vines also rushed to Li Ao's head. This time, Li Shang seemed to have invested a lot of money, and directly burned the green vines, turning them into a fire dragon, licking the terrifying flames at Li Ao.

　　"Damn it, if the tiger doesn't show its power, do you think I'm a sick cat?" Li Ao snorted angrily. There was no sign of tension on his face. Instead, there was a hint of cynicism. He squinted his eyes and looked calmly at the sword intent and fire dragon rushing down from the top of his head.

　　《Fire Crow Formation》!!!

　　Li Ao's palms moved, and the demon pill in his sea of ​​consciousness spun rapidly. Lines of spiritual power rushed out, forming terrifying tentacles that spread in the surrounding air.

　　《Division of Spirits and Thoughts》!!!

　　Li Ao's spiritual consciousness was divided into 108 channels, each of which contained the fire spiritual power of the demon pill, and transformed into small fire crows that were the size of fists!

　　These mini fire crows flapped their wings, and terrifying waves of heat rushed out, clearing a path for the fire spiritual power in front of them.

　　One hundred and eight waves of fire gathered together with astonishing power, forming a roaring angry dragon that instantly shattered the sword intent and vines above its head into pieces.

　　The sword's will was shattered, and Hong Fang was severely injured. At the critical moment, his body turned, and the 'Hanxing Sword' appeared at his feet in time, carrying Hong Fang's body and flying towards the crater.

　　On the contrary, after the vines were broken, Li Shang's face became even paler, blood spurted out from the corner of his mouth, and he fell down directly!

　　This guy was out of strength and was knocked unconscious by the heat wave of the Fire Crow Formation.

　　This was the upper part of the lava lake, and Li Shang's body fell directly into the lava. Li Ao was a little anxious, and with his palms dancing, the entire field of fire crows in front of him instantly grew larger, just in time to catch Li Shang's falling body. At the same time, another fire crow had already sent the out-of-control bronze stove to Li Ao.

　　Li Ao put the small bronze stove in his arms with satisfaction, and let Fire Crow put Li Shang beside him. He raised his head and looked at Hong Fang who was about to rush to the crater.

　　"Want to run?" Li Ao chuckled. With the "Fire Crow Formation", the entire crater was his sphere of influence. It would be easy to capture Hong Fang.

　　"It's time to settle the grudge between us, but..." Li Ao laughed, with a gleam of light in his eyes, "I'm afraid you'll be the one to die this time!!"

　　As Li Ao finished his words, the little fire crows beside him let out a sharp cry at the same time!

　　hiss.....

　　When the fire crows were cawing unpleasantly, the unpleasant sounds seemed to be able to directly shock people's hearts. They just happened to fly to the crater. Hong Fang, who was about to breathe a sigh of relief when he saw the light in front of him, was struck by lightning and fell off the "Cold Star Sword" and fell straight into the volcano.

　　Hong Fang landed facing the lava lake.

　　Fortunately, the 'Hanxing Sword' was his lifelong magic weapon after all. After Hong Fang's body had fallen nearly a hundred meters, the sword circled and lifted up Hong Fang's body again.

　　This is also the advantage of the life magic weapon, which is connected to the owner's mind and can be activated without the need for energy. If the 'Cold Star Sword' was just an ordinary flying sword, Hong Fang would definitely not have the opportunity to summon it under such circumstances. At this time, I am afraid that his body has already fallen into the magma.

　　The temperature of the magma was terrifying, let alone a magma lake that could produce a fourth-grade earth fire? If Hong Fang fell into it, he would definitely be wiped out.

　　It only took a moment to knock Li Shang unconscious and injure Hong Fang. The two masters were easily dealt with. It all seemed like a dream. The trial participants who saw this scene clearly in the volcano were shocked. Looking at Li Ao standing on the rock pillar, they dodged and never dared to think of snatching the seven-colored fire lotus again. They just wanted to leave this place of trouble as soon as possible.

　　However, Hong Fang's tragedy made them realize that escape was impossible, and they could only stay where they were and wait for Li Ao's decision.

　　The power of the "Fire Crow Formation" is terrifying and boundless. This fourth-grade formation from the demon clan should never be performed by Li Ao relying on his own strength. However, after receiving guidance from the old demon, relying on the power of the demon pill and the continuous absorption of the fire spiritual power in the "Fire Stone", he was finally able to perform the fourth-grade "Fire Crow Formation" and display its power!

　　But... this borrowed power is not very reliable after all, not to mention that the spiritual power required to support the operation of the "Fire Crow Formation" is too huge. Even after Li Ao got the demon pill and kept absorbing the power of the "Fire Stone", he still couldn't hold on.

　　Using spiritual power beyond his physical capabilities made Li Ao's body unable to bear it. He felt extremely sore from top to bottom and felt like he was about to fall apart.

　　The body is too bad!!

　　This is not good news!

　　Li Ao frowned again, his eyes still fixed on Hong Fang who was lying like a dead dog on the Cold Star Sword.

　　Chapter 88 Exchange

　　The "Fire Crow Formation" is a fourth-grade formation after all. Although it consumes spiritual power, the damage to the physical body is also considerable.

　　Li Ao thought about it and understood. The demon race is extremely powerful. They only need to focus on cultivating their spiritual power. Naturally, their bodies will not be unable to bear the pressure. But Li Ao can't do that. How can a human body compare with that of a demon race?

　　After performing the "Fire Crow Formation" at a higher level, Li Ao finally suffered. At this time, even the bones in his body felt like they wanted to break. He grimaced in pain but did not scream.

　　This is an extremely sensitive moment. If Li Ao shows any signs of weakness, those trial-takers who are frightened and dare not move will rush up and cut him into pieces!

　　The Fire Crow Formation was extremely powerful. Hongxiu quietly floated outside the formation and did not dare to enter easily.

　　This guy's strength is terrifying!!

　　A layer of fine beads of sweat appeared on Hongxiu's forehead. She didn't know whether it would be a blessing or a curse to cooperate with this guy?

　　######################

　　In his sea of ​​consciousness, a part of Li Ao's mind roared at the old monster.

　　“Old ghost, are you going to kill me?” Li Ao was in so much pain that even his spiritual clone was grinning. “Damn it… Hurry up and think of a way to help me, or I’ll really die.”

　　"It's none of my business. Aren't you going to deal with both of them? Isn't everything fine now?" The old monster looked as if it had nothing to do with him. He crossed his legs and tilted his head nonchalantly, looking at the gray sea of ​​consciousness.

　　“Damn it, I won’t let you go even if I die!” Li Ao was almost choked with anger, but the pain in his body made his voice weaker, “Hurry up and save me, you must have a way...”

　　The old monster touched his nose and thought for a moment, then said, "It's not that there is no way, but why should I save you?"

　　Li Ao was so angry that he almost went berserk, but when he heard that there was a way, his tone suddenly softened, "At worst, I can find you some more spiritual fire in the future."

　　This is also the only bargaining chip Li Ao can think of at the moment.

　　"Spiritual fire?" The old monster held his chin and thought for a while, then finally turned his head around. His purple pupils stared at Li Ao, making him feel palpitating. He then said slowly, "Here, give it to me."

　　The old monster moved his finger, and a red stone about the size of an eight-immortal table appeared in front of him.

　　Li Ao's expression froze. This isn't...

　　Surrounded by flames, this was actually the big stone that Li Ao once thought was the egg of a ferocious beast!

　　Li Ao nodded in agreement without hesitation. He no longer cared about bargaining. He only wanted to resolve the physical pain as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would die from the pain, which would be so embarrassing.

　　The old monster moved his fingers and the big red stone in front of him disappeared. Li Ao caught a hint of joy in his purple pupils.

　　With an idea in his mind, Li Ao immediately realized that the red stone was definitely a rare treasure. He was afraid that he would lose money on this deal. Otherwise, he would be able to get more good things by using the big red stone as a bargaining chip.

　　At least you need to give me some more advanced skills!

　　As soon as this thought came into my mind, it was dissipated by the tremendous pain coming from my body.

　　"Hurry up, hurry up, I can't hold on any longer..." Faced with this torture that was more painful than having thousands of ants gnawing at his heart, Li Ao was almost on the verge of collapse and hurriedly urged.

　　If this goes on, I'm really going to die!

　　"Hmm!! Let me think about what to do." The old monster held his head, looking like he was thinking.

　　Li Ao was so angry that he almost went berserk. "Damn it, you took my things but you're still dragging your feet. Otherwise, hand over the stone. I don't believe you can't bear this little pain!"

　　Li Ao gritted his teeth and showed a fearless expression, determined to rely on his own will to get through it.

　　"Stone?" The old monster was a little confused, but soon realized that Li Ao was talking about the big red stone. A hint of mockery appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he muttered in a low voice, "Interesting, this guy actually regarded the 'Phoenix Stone' as a stone? How funny..."

　　Although Li Ao was in great pain, he had sharp ears and heard every word of the old monster. He muttered in a low voice, "'Phoenix Stone', just by listening to the name, you know it is a good thing. Damn it, I actually gave the treasure to the old monster. I am really crazy."

　　As soon as this idea came to mind, Li Ao became more determined not to use the old monster's treatment.

　　"Hand over the 'Panfeng Stone' quickly, I don't need your help." Li Ao gritted his teeth in pain but still insisted. When he thought of giving such a great treasure to the old monster, Li Ao felt a pain in his body. This way, the pain in his body was actually relieved a lot.

　　Li Ao did not notice at all that when his body was about to collapse, golden runes rushed out from his body, emitting bursts of golden light, condensing his flesh again. This was exactly the Buddhist mantra condensed in his body.

　　As time went by, Li Ao's body became stronger and more solid through repeated destruction and reconstruction, and the number of golden Buddhist mantras in his body suddenly increased to more than fifty, and the number of Buddhist mantras was still slowly increasing.

　　"Old monster, hand over the 'Panfeng Stone' quickly, or I will die together with you." Li Ao had long forgotten the pain, and roared at the old monster with a vicious look, as if he would die together with you if the old monster didn't hand over the 'Panfeng Stone'.

　　“We’ll both perish together?” The old monster’s facial expression kept changing, and he finally laughed, “We’ll both perish together, all right, if you have the guts, just come on.”

　　The old monster's face became happier the more he thought about it. Suddenly, a trace of surprise flashed across his deep purple pupils. He said "Huh" and looked at Li Ao in surprise, "Are you okay?"

　　"What do you mean I'm fine? Of course I'm fine. If you don't hand over the 'Phoenix Stone', you'll be in trouble. If I don't show you how powerful I am, you won't know how domineering I am..." Li Ao stopped talking abruptly, as if his throat was suddenly choked, "What? I'm fine... Really fine..."

　　Li Ao burst into laughter. It actually didn't hurt at all and he was in a very good mood.

　　Hastily check the body.

　　At this moment, Li Ao was stunned immediately, and then he laughed happily after a moment.

　　"It turned out to be the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra. It seems that it was definitely the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra that repaired my body. Moreover..." Li Ao's eyes were full of undisguised surprise. "More than ninety Buddhist mantras condensed in my body all at once. This is really amazing!!"

　　Li Ao was pleasantly surprised. More than ninety Buddhist mantras meant that he was about to complete the first level of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra. If he completed the first level, he would have a Vajra Dharmakaya, and his physical body would be as strong as a third-grade magic weapon.

　　What does it mean for the physical body to reach the third level?

　　If it were in the Buddhist world, it would be equivalent to the strength of the Yuandan realm in the world of cultivation.

　　Li Ao was very surprised. First, he was implanted with a demon pill by the old monster without knowing why, and possessed the spiritual power of the Yuandan realm. At this time, his physical body was about to break through the third level and reach the Yuandan realm. Li Ao had an urge to roar to the sky.

　　Physical cultivators are not common in the world of cultivation. Only in the Buddhist world are there physical cultivators. However, the power of physical cultivators is unquestionable!

　　Becoming a physical cultivator is also a good choice!

　　Li Ao thought calmly that now he no longer had to worry about his physical body being unable to withstand the power of his spiritual consciousness.

　　The breakthrough in his physical body made Li Ao extremely surprised. For a moment, he forgot about bargaining with the old monster and began to calculate his own strength.

　　"Body cultivation, weapon cultivation, and demon cultivation. I never expected that my Qi realm could never be broken through. However, if I use sufficient materials, my Yuanli realm will surely be unstoppable. In this way, cultivating my spiritual consciousness, Yuanli and physical body together will inevitably slow down my cultivation speed..." Li Ao found it difficult to make a choice. After thinking about it for a long time and still finding it difficult to make a choice, he simply stopped thinking about it.

　　“Huh!! Body cultivation, boy, you actually know the Buddhist body cultivation method, it’s really not easy!” The old monster held his chin with a surprised look, staring at him as if he was identifying a treasure, which made Li Ao feel creepy.

　　Li Ao couldn't figure out whether this guy was being sarcastic or genuinely praising him, but his thoughts quickly returned to the main topic.

　　"Damn it, don't try to change the subject, just return the 'Phoenix Stone' to me." Li Ao said harshly, with a hint of ferocity.

　　But all this had no effect on the old monster. He stroked his long sea-blue hair that hung down in front of his chest, his dark purple pupils flickering for a while, and said, "How about this, the 'Phoenix Stone' is completely useless to you, why don't you give it back to me? What do you think?"

　　"Exchange?" Li Ao's eyes rolled. The old monster was right. This was exactly what Li Ao wanted. After seeing the power of the Fire Crow Formation, Li Ao decided to get a few more powerful skills from the old monster. As the saying goes, "more skills are better than less", he was not stupid enough to think that he knew too many skills.

　　"Okay!" Li Ao gritted his teeth and said. This time he decided to choose carefully and at least get a few life-saving items. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "What are you going to exchange for? I don't want ordinary junk."

　　The old monster held his chin and nodded, showing a thoughtful look. His deep purple pupils stared at Li Ao, but he always felt like he was being cheated.

　　Simply throwing this thought aside, he raised his finger and suddenly six balls of flickering light appeared in front of him.

　　"The value of each of these things is equivalent to the 'Panfeng Stone'. You can pick any one." The old monster said listlessly, and ignored Li Ao. He raised his head again and continued to look at the dark gray sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"No, one is too few." After exploring the introduction of these six spells, Li Ao was very happy, but still said it firmly.

　　Wow...they are all good things!

　　"What?" The old monster was a little surprised. He turned his head and looked at Li Ao who was squinting. His brows furrowed. He saw through Li Ao's thoughts at a glance. He showed a disgusted expression and said, "Don't be so greedy."

　　"What? You said I was greedy. You should know that I spent so much effort to get the 'Phoenix Stone'. I was going to sell it for a good price, at least to get enough crystals for me to refine my own magic weapon. Now you've snatched it away, and you're so unreasonable..." After complaining for a while, Li Ao stretched out his hand, "If you don't want to change, then forget it. Give me the 'Phoenix Stone'!"

　　"Hmph!" The old monster got angry. He frowned and thought for a moment, then uttered two words from between his teeth, "Two pieces!"

　　"No, give all of these to me." Li Ao bargained.

　　"Three items, don't count them." The old monster was really angry. Not only did he not intend to hand over the 'Panfeng Stone', he even moved his fingers to take back the six light balls.

　　Li Ao was anxious and shouted hurriedly, "Deal!!"

　　With the final word, Li Ao pouncing on his prey like a hungry wolf, he shook his hands and took the three light balls he liked into his arms, then he smiled with satisfaction.

　　Damn, I really made a profit. Even if this old monster only gave me one, I would still exchange it!

　　Chapter 89: Incident

　　During the period of strong promotion, there will be three guaranteed updates, 200 daily, plus one additional update. Ten thousand words per day, it will be full soon, please collect it!!

　　......................

　　After Li Ao picked up the three selected light balls, the old monster flicked his finger and the remaining three light balls flew back to his palm. Li Ao drooled as he watched, and was thinking whether he should use some means to get these three light balls as well.

　　Seeing the old monster's nonchalant look, Li Ao knew that this idea was totally hopeless, so he simply didn't ask him for help. He just absorbed the knowledge from the three light balls in front of him first.

　　Divide the spiritual consciousness into three parts and begin to absorb the knowledge in the light ball at the same time.

　　These records are all good things!

　　The old monster seemed to have guessed Li Ao's thoughts and deliberately shook the three balls of light in front of him, like three balls spinning around.

　　"Do you want it? As long as you can bring me something I'm interested in, all of these are yours." The old monster said temptingly. When Li Ao narrowed his eyes and prepared to bargain, he flicked his fingers and took the three balls of light back into his body, saying nonchalantly, "But I'm not in the mood today, let's talk about it later."

　　After saying this, he ignored Li Ao who was like a deflated ball, and actually squinted his eyes and dozed off on the large bluestone.

　　"Is this clearly a temptation to me? Damn it..." Li Ao was so angry that he wanted to go up and snatch the light ball. However, he didn't dare to take the risk. If he angered the old monster, he was afraid that even the three he had already got would be spit out.

　　"There is a long way to go. I don't believe that you won't beg me for help." Li Ao narrowed his eyes and thought obscenely, "These three balls of light will be mine sooner or later."

　　After launching two attacks in succession, Li Ao's consciousness could no longer bear it, and the demon pill became dim. Even though the surrounding 'fire stones' kept infusing fire spiritual power into the demon pill, it was still difficult for the demon pill to glow.

　　Li Ao's spiritual consciousness was consumed too much, and he needs some time to recover!

　　The Fire Crow Formation gradually dissipated. After a burst of sharp cries, the Fire Crows, which had grown to several meters in size, became smaller and smaller, and gradually turned into streams of light and disappeared. Without the support of Li Ao's spiritual power, the Fire Crow Formation finally collapsed.

　　Li Ao sighed and narrowed his eyes slightly. Hongxiu had taken the opportunity to land next to him. He tilted his head and grinned at Hongxiu, then began to carry out the next work.

　　"Haha... finally it's time to harvest." Li Ao's eyes sparkled, and he quickly stripped Li Shang naked. But what made him lose interest was that this guy had nothing good except a small stove. After searching for a long time, Li Ao only got a thin booklet.

　　"The Wood Spirit Art is actually the entry-level practice of the Changsheng Sect. Not bad, I'll take it first." Li Ao collected the Wood Spirit Art with great satisfaction, then stood up and squinted his eyes to look at Hong Fang who had fainted on the Cold Star Sword.

　　The "Fire Crow Formation" is a spiritual attack. The spiritual attacks from these third-grade fire crows are extremely terrifying. Upon contact, they shocked Hong Fang so much that he passed out and was left with only half his life.

　　A fierce look flashed in Li Ao's eyes, and he suddenly jumped up, with a pair of big hands like iron claws, grabbing at the "Hanxing Sword".

　　This is a good thing!!

　　##################################

　　The Red Lotus Volcano was not within the range of the "Mirage Phantom Array". Due to the terrifyingly high temperature here, even the elders of the Five Elements Sect who discovered the secret realm in the beginning had no way of covering it with the "Mirage Phantom Array". After everyone entered the crater, even the six disciples of the Immortal Sect on the stands could not see what was happening inside.

　　"What's going on?"

　　Yuan Changchuan asked with a gloomy expression. They could not see any trace of the trial-takers at all.

　　"There's no way. The magma quality of the Red Lotus Volcano is at least at the third level. There's no way to set up the 'Mirage Phantom Array' inside. Even if we set up other mirror arrays, they can't see outside the secret realm at all. So..." Zhu Zhong smiled bitterly and said, "As long as they enter the crater, they will naturally disappear on the 'Mirage Phantom Array'."

　　These disciples from the immortal sect were all knowledgeable people. After hearing Zhu Zhong's explanation, they stopped talking.

　　They were just staring at the scene on the "Mirage Phantom Array" with different expressions and each with their own ulterior motives. As long as someone left the crater, they would be the first to see it.

　　Suddenly.......

　　Everyone's eyes tightened and they stared at the crater.

　　A sword light shot up into the sky, and the golden light of the 'Cold Star Sword' directly dispersed the thick black and gray smoke in the crater. Hong Fang, standing on the 'Cold Star Sword', looked extremely embarrassed.

　　"Finally someone came out."

　　Everyone felt relieved, but they were a little surprised to see Hong Fang in such a miserable state, as if he was running for his life at all costs.

　　Is there something scary in there?

　　These people all thought so. According to Hong Fang's strength, no one among these trial participants could force him into such a mess! Moreover, Hong Fang teamed up with Li Shang to kill Li Ao. With two masters joining forces, no one thought they would fail.

　　But...the scene of Hong Fang's embarrassing escape was real, which made them begin to worry whether some amazing changes had occurred inside the crater.

　　At this moment, accompanied by a shrill scream, the horrifying sound waves seemed to be transmitted to the outside of the secret realm through the "Mirage Phantom Array". The people from the major families did not feel it, but the six disciples of the immortal sects in the stands were struck by lightning and stood still.

　　Wow............

　　A terrifying fire shadow flashed across the crater, and Hong Fang, who had just emerged from the crater, fell straight down from the flying sword...

　　This scene is weird and shocking!

　　A sword cultivator actually fell off his own flying sword. What was going on?

　　The expressions of the six immortal sect disciples in the stands changed drastically.

　　"Who can tell me what the fire was?" Shang Ming said gloomily. This gentle and modest gentleman had a gloomy face. This strange scene showed that Hong Fang was in danger. He had finally picked a good disciple, but he was about to die in the secret realm. His face was not good.

　　Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping looked at each other and smiled awkwardly. This scene was really unexpected and beyond their control.

　　"Fire Crow!!" Just when the scene fell into silence, Liu Ruyan's voice rang out coldly without any emotion.

　　"What? How could there be such a thing?" Zhu Zhong exclaimed, with a thoughtful look on his face, "Could it be that there really is a powerful monster in this volcano? If there is a group of fire crows gathering here, things will be bad."

　　These people knew exactly what the appearance of the Fire Crow represented.

　　It was just because the speed of the red light was so fast that people couldn't see it clearly. When they heard Liu Ruyan's words and recalled the terrifying sonic attack, even the disciples of the immortal sect changed their expressions.

　　"This is not good. If this is true, we need to make a decision as soon as possible, otherwise all these disciples will die in there." Yuan Changchuan's eyes suddenly shone with a light, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes, but he pretended to be worried and spoke.

　　"That's right, let's go in!" Bai Sheng didn't say anything more. After hearing the word Fire Crow, even this warmonger's face changed drastically.

　　"This..." Ma Ping and Zhu Zhong looked at each other in embarrassment. Two of the three sects had already expressed their opinions, which put them in a dilemma.

　　Traditionally, trials have not allowed disciples like them from the Soul Realm to enter the secret realm, but this time things were indeed unexpected, and the appearance of the Fire Crow forced the two to seriously consider the seriousness of the matter.

　　What is a Fire Crow?

　　That was a third-grade demon beast that lived in groups, and the lowest strength was equivalent to that of a cultivator in the early stage of Yuan Dan. A single fire crow was not scary, but it was a demon beast that lived in groups. Once it appeared, there would definitely be hundreds or even tens of thousands of them. Even they would have a headache if they encountered it, let alone the weak trialists.

　　"If they are really Fire Crows, then this will be a big deal. I'm sure the Sect Master will understand us." Zhu Zhong took a step forward with his bamboo-like body and said, "How about this, one person from each of our three sects goes in. If there really are a group of Fire Crows inside, we will do our best to ensure the safety of those trial participants. Do you think this is a good idea?"

　　"Brother, what you said makes sense." Ma Ping was the first to agree.

　　The other people had no objection. Liu Ruyan didn't like quarrels, and she was too lazy to care about such things. Yuan Changchuan naturally volunteered to enter the secret realm. As for Tongtian Sword Sect, Bai Sheng went in. If he and Liu Ruyan were really left outside, they would probably start a war if they disagreed. With Ma Ping's strength, there was absolutely no way to stop them.

　　Now that the candidates had been decided, Ma Ping once again manipulated the door to the secret realm to open. Amid a flow of light, the figures of the three people disappeared into the formation.

　　Within the secret realm, the figures of three people quickly appeared above the "Mirage Phantom Array" and flew rapidly towards the direction of the Red Lotus Volcano.

　　"We only have half an hour. In this secret realm, the closing time will be accelerated for any cultivator above the Yuandan realm. You two brothers must make good use of your time." Zhu Zhong's bamboo-like body was flying in the sky. Although his cultivation was much lower than Yuan Changchuan and Bai Sheng, he relied on the assistance of flying magic weapons and was not slower than the two of them in speed.

　　The three of them were very fast and appeared within the range of the Red Lotus Volcano in the blink of an eye.

　　The three of them stopped at the same time. They were not in a hurry to enter the crater, but stopped at the periphery.

　　"Such a strong fire spiritual power!!"

　　The three of them sighed in their hearts. The fire energy outside the volcano was so dense, it would be even more amazing if it was inside the crater!

　　The three of them fell silent at the same time.

　　"With such a strong fire-type spiritual energy, it's no wonder there are spiritual beasts like the Fire-Repelling Golden Rat. It's no wonder that the Fire Crow appears too." Yuan Changchuan said first. When he mentioned the Fire-Repelling Golden Rat, his eyes lit up involuntarily. "Let's go. We'd better go in quickly. If we're any later, I'm afraid they will all turn into the Fire Crow's excrement."

　　Zhu Zhong and Bai Sheng said nothing and flew towards the crater with heavy faces.

　　The closer they got to the crater, the weirder their faces became. When they floated above the crater with full alertness, they didn't see the imagined fire crow attack. Looking down, they saw that at the bottom of the magma lake, most of the trial participants were staying safely in the surrounding rock formations. The most eye-catching person was Li Ao standing on the rock pillar in the middle of the lake.

　　"This kid is not dead yet?" Yuan Changchuan frowned slightly, with a hint of displeasure flashing across his face.

　　However, this time when he entered the secret realm, his goal was not here. He just glanced at Li Ao and then wandered in the lava lake again.

　　The Fire-Proofing Golden Rat was a treasure that was worth a thousand crystals. Having the Fire-Proofing Golden Rat was like having a treasure-house explorer. It could find any treasure anywhere. After seeing that there were no Fire Crows, Zhu Zhong and Bai Sheng's expressions became much more relaxed. They looked around involuntarily and began to search for the location of the Fire-Proofing Golden Rat.

　　Chapter 90: Bai Sheng takes action (Please collect it)

　　Ten thousand words a day, rain or shine. Two hundred words a day, extra words at night, please bookmark, please recommend.

　　"King Kong Detective Dragon Claw"!!!

　　This is not a spell but a pure physical skill, a unique skill belonging to physical cultivation!

　　Li Ao's hands turned into claws, exploring and grabbing, with a light golden sheen emanating from his skin. His hands shone with golden light as if cast in gold. He did not shy away and reached straight for the 'Han Xing Sword'.

　　Those trial participants were all shocked, and even the three disciples of the immortal sect who just appeared in the crater were shocked at the same time!

　　"What? This kid actually tried to grab a third-grade flying sword with his hands. He's simply courting death!" Yuan Changchuan laughed with glee, steadied his body, and prepared to watch with interest as Li Ao's hands turned into pieces under the 'Hanxing Sword'.

　　"Hmph! You are really overestimating yourself. How can you catch a sword cultivator's sword with your hands?" Bai Sheng shouted angrily. Li Ao actually wanted to subdue the flying sword with his bare hands. This was simply a pipe dream.

　　Zhu Zhong's expression kept changing. After seeing the golden light on Li Ao's ten fingers, he was shocked.

　　"Physical training..."

　　Hearing Zhu Zhong's shocked muttering, the disdain in Bai Sheng's eyes disappeared, and the smile on Yuan Changchuan's face also froze instantly.

　　"Body training, what kind of monster is this kid?" Bai Sheng shouted in disbelief. The shock Li Ao brought to him was really too great!

　　Not only did he make extraordinary achievements in sword training, his talent in refining weapons was even more amazing. It was not until this time that they suddenly realized that Li Ao was also proficient in body training. The expressions of the three people became extremely strange. A teenager of seventeen or eighteen years old actually had such achievements. They couldn't even think of any words to describe Li Ao's talent.

　　"Vajra body, third-grade flesh body, this kid's physical strength is even higher than his Yuan power!"

　　It was unknown who sighed first, but three sighs followed in chain reaction. The three of them paused at the same time, staring blankly at Li Ao's hands, which seemed to be cast in gold, grabbing for the Cold Star Sword.

　　In this crater surrounded by intense fire energy, the three of them suddenly felt a gust of cold wind blowing behind their heads at the same time...

　　Click...

　　Like a thunder that shakes people's hearts, everyone was shocked by this sound!

　　Bai Sheng's face turned extremely ugly, and his twitching eyebrows showed that he was extremely shocked. Yuan Changchuan was also stunned, with his mouth open, not even bothering to close it.

　　"This.....he actually broke the third-grade flying sword!!!"

　　Even Zhu Zhong's expression changed drastically. After being deeply shocked, his eyes were filled with surprise.

　　Such a talented disciple is going to join the Five Elements Sect. The Sect Master must be absolutely satisfied!

　　The trial participants who lived on the surrounding volcanic rocks all opened their mouths into terrifying O shapes. They really couldn't believe the facts before their eyes. Some of them were already rubbing their eyes to figure out whether they were really hallucinating.

　　Hongxiu's pretty face was full of surprise. This guy actually broke a third-grade flying sword. How terrifying was his strength?

　　Jian Chen, who landed on the volcanic rock, was like a lonely king, like a lone forest wolf king, and no one dared to approach him.

　　When Li Ao reached straight for the 'Hanxing Sword', Jian Chen's eyelids jumped suddenly. This guy is too crazy!

　　Before this thought came to an end, a heart-shaking sound was heard...

　　The crisp sound of the broken sword was like a beautiful musical note, and the terrifying effect it produced was even more powerful than the sound waves emitted by the fire crow. After this crisp sound, more than a hundred people in the entire crater were all stunned, and time seemed to have stopped.

　　Hong Fang, who had been shocked unconscious, woke up at this moment. Before he could control the flying sword to attack Li Ao, his body began to fall down involuntarily.

　　The fear in his pupils kept growing bigger and bigger, and he stared in disbelief at the 'Cold Star Sword' that was broken into two pieces in mid-air.

　　That was his natal magic weapon, a flying sword that reached the peak of the third grade. Even a fourth-grade flying sword could not cut it off. However, it was unexpectedly cut off by Li Ao in one fell swoop!

　　How shocking and terrifying this is!

　　As the 'Hanxing Sword' broke, Hong Fang's already severely injured body seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer again, spurting out large mouthfuls of black blood, and his falling figure accelerated again.

　　There is boiling magma below, and if you fall into it, you will die!

　　"Boy, how dare you!!" Seeing this scene, Bai Sheng was no longer shocked. With a loud shout, the 'Immortal-Slaying Sword' under his feet flew out at lightning speed. The golden sword light suddenly split into two golden dragons after rushing out, rushing towards Li Ao and Hong Fang respectively.

　　At the same time, Bai Sheng's figure was rapidly descending. He pinched the sword gesture with his left hand, and terrifying sword lights containing the sounds of wind and thunder suddenly appeared, stirring up the surrounding fire spiritual power and emitting bursts of spiritual energy explosions.

　　The sword light was like a dragon, and the sword intent was everywhere. Bai Sheng, who was in the Yuanshen realm, took action, and the entire magma lake became his sword intent domain.

　　Within this sword realm, everything will be under Bai Sheng's control!

　　Bai Sheng, who was furious, exerted his sword power to the strongest level and rushed towards Li Ao.

　　Under this terrifying sword intent, not to mention Li Ao, even Yuan Changchuan and Zhu Zhong changed their expressions drastically, and hesitated and dared not fall down.

　　The entire crater has become Bai Sheng's sword domain. Others' strength to enter is hindered and they are no match for Bai Sheng.

　　A golden light suddenly burst out from Li Ao's half-closed eyes. He had already noticed it when Bai Sheng rushed down.

　　Whoosh......

　　Not only did he not change his original intention, Li Ao's speed became a little faster.

　　He was very fast. After forcibly breaking the 'Cold Star Sword', he only felt pain in his fingers and his hands seemed to be swelling.

　　This is the consequence of using power beyond one's level. If it weren't for the magic of the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra", this third-grade physical skill "Vajra Dragon Claw" would definitely not be able to catch the third-grade flying sword!

　　With a wave of his fingers, he swiftly took away the broken "Cold Star Sword". Li Ao's figure had already appeared beside Hong Fang who was about to fall into the magma.

　　Wow......

　　The light was bright, and when Bai Sheng's sword intent was coming down on his head, fire was burning around Li Ao.

　　In the flames, an ochre-colored light shot up into the sky and transformed into an ancient large bell, protecting Li Ao's body.

　　Chaos Clock!!

　　At this moment, Li Ao released the "Chaos Clock".

　　"Hmph! You are trying to stop a chariot with a mantis arm. You are overestimating your own abilities!" Bai Sheng shouted angrily. The sword intent around him became stronger and transformed into a long golden dragon, swallowing up the Chaos Bell above Li Ao's head.

　　Snap....

　　This third-grade "Chaos Bell" had already suffered heavy damage from the combined attacks of Hong Fang and Li Shang. It was unable to exert even half of its strength at this time. Under Bai Sheng's terrifying sword intent, it made a crisp sound, and cracks appeared from top to bottom!

　　Bai Sheng's sword intent was extremely terrifying, and his strength at the Yuanshen realm was beyond Li Ao's ability to stop. Even the Chaos Bell, which was famous for its defense, was about to shatter under Bai Sheng's sword intent.

　　Li Ao's face changed drastically.

　　"Hmph!! You really deserve to die!" Bai Sheng's arrogant voice suddenly sounded, and the surging sword intent became even stronger.

　　Li Ao's eyes turned cold, revealing a look of deep fear!

　　This sword intent far exceeds the fourth level realm! !

　　Under this terrifying sword intent, he didn't even have a chance to resist! !

　　When Li Ao refused to join the Tongtian Sword Sect and chose to join the Five Elements Sect, Bai Sheng had already had murderous intentions in his heart. When he saw Hong Fang being humiliated, Bai Sheng's anger was boiling. He didn't care about Hong Fang's life or death, he cared about the reputation of the sword cultivators. In the trial conference, the sword cultivators always stole the limelight. This time, he was humiliated by Li Ao one after another, which had already ignited Bai Sheng's anger.

　　This is a perfect opportunity to kill Li Ao!

　　The murderous intent in Bai Sheng's eyes surged, and the two golden dragon sword intentions had already firmly lifted Hong Fang up. Bai Sheng no longer had any worries.

　　“Die!!”

　　Bai Sheng let out a low shout, and the "Immortal-Slaying Sword" quickly flew back into his hand. This fourth-grade flying sword was a personal magic weapon that had served Bai Sheng for decades. At this moment, it burst out with terrifying and boundless sword intent.

　　It seemed that under the attraction of the 'Immortal-Slaying Sword', all the sword intent within the entire sword intent field was condensed at the tip of the 'Immortal-Slaying Sword', cutting through the air, making a hissing sound, and slashing towards Li Ao.

　　Click...

　　The Chaos Bell, which was already full of cracks, finally couldn't hold on and turned into pieces under the power of this fourth-grade flying sword.

　　Debris flew everywhere, revealing Li Ao's figure.

　　Without the protection of the Chaos Bell, Li Ao was like a naked lamb. Everyone knew that under the 'Immortal Slaying Sword', Li Ao would turn into a ghost in the next moment.

　　This is an irreversible dead end, even more dangerous than when Li Ao faced Hong Fang and Li Shang outside the secret realm!

　　Bai Sheng's attack didn't even give Li Ao the chance to use "Fire Escape"!

　　This is a fatal situation!

　　The trial participants around were all tense, watching in disbelief as the Immortal Slaying Sword slashed towards Li Ao's body.

　　With a master at the Yuanshen realm taking action, Li Ao had no chance of survival.

　　What’s more, it was within Bai Sheng’s sword intent field!

　　There is no way out, except...

　　Falling into the lava!!

　　Bubbles popped out of the boiling magma lake from time to time, and unpleasant smells emanated from it. The sticky red magma belonged to the third-grade earth fire. Even if a third-grade magic weapon fell into it, it would turn into ashes, let alone a human?

　　Bai Sheng's face turned grim. This trial conference made him extremely distressed. The sword cultivators were humiliated one after another. All of this was caused by Li Ao. And now Li Ao was about to die in his hands. All the shameful things about this trial conference would end with Li Ao's death.

　　“Die!!”

　　Bai Sheng once again shouted in a low voice, his sword intent becoming even stronger. This sword intent that has reached the fifth level is simply a waste of talent to kill a kid at the Star Soul level.

　　Li Ao has no way to retreat, unless...jump into the lava!!

　　This is impossible!!

　　Bai Sheng's eyes turned cold and he glanced at the boiling magma lake, as if saying to himself, no one can survive in this magma, let alone a kid in the Star Soul Realm!

　　Even if... Li Ao can control the fourth-grade spiritual fire, he cannot survive in the magma!

　　This magma belongs to the third grade earth fire. Not only does it have terrifying fire power, it also contains the third grade earth fire poison. Even Bai Sheng, who is conceited, cannot withstand the third grade earth fire poison.

　　Suddenly...

　　Bai Sheng's eyes lit up and a look of surprise flashed across his face. In the boiling magma, a small head popped out from the bubbles.

　　Chirp...

　　A loud rat cry was heard, and a red and yellow fire-proof golden rat appeared above the magma.

　　“Fire-Proofing Golden Rat!!”

　　Bai Sheng's eyes lit up. This was Bai Sheng's real purpose for coming in this time!

　　only.......

　　Before Bai Sheng's sword intent could rush out, the Fire-Proof Golden Rat had already drilled its head into the magma.

　　Bai Sheng's terrifying sword intention slashed down on the magma lake, causing the hot magma to splash. He sighed helplessly, and turned back with a look of great surprise...

　　"What about that kid..."

　　In the instant that the fire-proof golden rat appeared, Li Ao disappeared.

　　Pah........

　　The boiling magma once again emitted terrifying bubbles, and Bai Sheng's expression finally turned into shock.

　　"He...really jumped!!!"

　　No one would have thought that Li Ao actually jumped into the boiling magma!

　　After swallowing up the Fire-Proof Golden Rat and Li Ao, the huge magma lake simply emitted a series of terrifying bubbles before returning to normal.

　　Just as Bai Sheng was shocked, a series of loud laughter rang in his ears.

　　Bai Sheng's body suddenly stopped, his mind was struck by lightning, and he stared blankly at the calm and boiling magma.

　　“It’s him…”

　　Chapter 91: Vitality (Please collect it)

　　Ten thousand words a day, it will be full soon, please collect and recommend!! 200 words a day, extra update in the evening!!

　　.................

　　Li Ao's body continued to fall down. In this boiling magma, he not only had to endure the terrifying high temperature of the magma, but also the pervasive underground fire poison, which was even more terrifying. Even Li Ao's body, which had reached the third level, could not withstand it.

　　The further he fell, the more painful Li Ao felt.

　　At this time, the old monster who instigated him to jump into the lava, looked as if it had nothing to do with him. He actually lay down leisurely on the big bluestone in his sea of ​​consciousness. A breeze blew, which seemed to blow his strange long sea-blue hair. His pair of dark purple pupils looked a little sleepy, and he yawned out of boredom.

　　"Damn it, this guy is so unreliable..."

　　Li Ao lowered his head and cursed inwardly. At this time, he couldn't even speak in the magma.

　　His whole body was surrounded by a burst of golden light, which brought the 'Vajra Dharmakaya' to its fullest potential. The 108 Buddhist mantras in his body spun rapidly like a fast-spinning top. As the Buddhist mantras spun rapidly, gentle golden light emanated, constantly repairing the parts of Li Ao's body that were destroyed by magma.

　　Feeling his body being destroyed, restored, and then destroyed again, Li Ao felt like he was about to collapse.

　　It was as if he was watching himself wandering between hell and heaven, but had no idea where his final destination would be. Li Ao's heart was beating faster and he was extremely nervous, hoping that this only reliable 'Vajra Dharmakaya' could save his life.

　　"Damn it, I shouldn't have listened to that old monster. I was so stupid to jump into the lava..."

　　Li Ao cursed with hatred. If the situation at that time had not been too critical and the old monster in his sea of ​​consciousness had not sworn that he was safe in the magma, Li Ao would never have jumped into the magma in a rash manner.

　　"Even if I die at the hands of the Ten Thousand Swords, it would be more satisfying than this torture!"

　　Li Ao wished that this painful torment would end quickly, but things were obviously not going well. The magma all around him made it impossible for him to breathe, and his eyes and mouth were already closed. If it weren't for the support of the 'Vajra Dharmakaya', he would have merged with the magma long ago.

　　It felt like taking a bath in sticky sweat. Li Ao hated this feeling and was eager to get rid of this unfortunate situation as soon as possible.

　　His body was rotting more and more. Under the combined effects of the horrific underground fire poison and magma, the Vajra Dharmakaya could no longer resist. The recovery speed of the 108 Buddhist mantras was no longer able to match the speed of destruction of the flesh.

　　"If this continues, I'm really going to die."

　　Using his spiritual sense to feel his body being destroyed bit by bit by the magma, Li Ao had an urge to be freed immediately.

　　"You son of a bitch, do you have any solution?"

　　Li Ao wanted to cry but had no tears. The old monster in his sea of ​​consciousness turned a deaf ear to his situation and roar. Li Ao's consciousness moved forward, wishing he could kick this guy twice. However, when he saw the dark purple pupils, which were like a black tree that could make people deeply trapped and unable to extricate themselves, Li Ao shuddered.

　　Um......

　　Li Ao listened carefully, and after hearing clearly the source of the faint snoring sound, he became so angry that he exploded.

　　"You son of a bitch, you're sleeping at this time!!"

　　No longer caring about anything else, Li Ao's spiritual sense rushed directly towards the old monster. However, when his spiritual sense was three meters away from the old monster, a light blue light curtain suddenly appeared, and Li Ao felt like he had hit cotton. The next moment, he was bounced back by the horrible light curtain. Even his spiritual sense felt a sharp pain.

　　"I must have been kicked in the head by a donkey. I actually believed a bastard like you. What should I do? What should I do? I haven't lived enough......"

　　After being bounced around like a sandbag repeatedly, Li Ao finally gave up the idea of ​​waking up the old monster.

　　This guy definitely did it on purpose!!

　　Li Ao was so angry that his teeth were itching and he wanted to cry but had no tears. This was clearly pushing him into the fire pit.

　　Feeling his body being swallowed by the magma as if it was melting, his hands and feet disappeared, and Li Ao's face turned pale!

　　This is really dead!!

　　I met the wrong person!!!

　　#################################

　　Li Ao didn't know how shocking the scene was when he jumped into the magma. More than a hundred trial participants in the crater all widened their eyes, unable to believe what they saw.

　　The boiling magma kept emitting terrifying bubbles, then burst, releasing an unpleasant sulfur smell that filled the crater.

　　Everyone couldn't help but cover their noses. They seemed to smell the smell of burnt human flesh mixed with the smell of sulfur, which was pungent and unpleasant!

　　"Humph! He deserves to die!"

　　Bai Sheng snorted angrily, and looked around in the magma for a moment. He no longer saw the shadow of the Fire-Repelling Golden Rat. Then he sighed in disappointment, stepped on the "Immortal-Slaying Sword" and rushed straight to the crater.

　　Zhu Zhong and Yuan Changchuan also saw the shadow of the Fire-Resistant Golden Rat, but neither of them dared to jump into the lava to look for the Fire-Resistant Golden Rat. After observing for a while, they finally gave up the idea.

　　The fire-avoiding golden rat is very tempting, but it seems less important than your life!

　　Zhu Zhong could only sigh helplessly. Li Ao had already jumped into the lava and there was absolutely no trace of his body left. Since he was dead, there was no need to offend Bai Sheng for a dead person.

　　"Time is running out, we have to hurry up." Zhu Zhong said with a wry smile, feeling very sad that a good disciple was gone. But Li Ao was not a disciple of the Five Elements Sect after all, at best he was just a seed player with excellent talent, even if the sect knew about it, there would not be much reaction, Zhu Zhong simply decided to suppress the matter.

　　Hong Fang, who was half dead, lay on Bai Sheng's "Sword of Immortal Slaying". Having lost his life-saving magic weapon, even if he could refine a flying sword again in the future, Hong Fang's strength would definitely be much less than before.

　　A swordsman with a promising future was ruined just like that!

　　Zhu Zhong seemed to have found a little balance psychologically.

　　"Okay, this trial is over. The secret realm will be closed in half an hour. Everyone, leave quickly."

　　Zhu Zhong said expressionlessly, his eyes swept through the crowd and easily found the 19 young men from southern Xinjiang, his expression finally eased a little.

　　Fortunately, all the recruited seeded players are here, so it doesn’t matter even if they can’t get first place. After all, every trial conference is won by the seeded players of Tongtian Sword Sect.

　　His eyes did not stop, and he continued to search below. Suddenly, his eyes tightened, as if he had missed the most important thing...

　　After looking around and making sure that nothing was found, Zhu Zhong couldn't help but feel nervous.

　　At this time, after hearing Zhu Zhong's words, the trial-takers all showed nervous expressions. Without waiting for orders, they used their true Qi to transform into various strange beast patterns and ran towards the crater.

　　The secret realm is about to close, and no one wants to be trapped in this damn place!

　　The retreat was very fast. When Zhu Zhong finally came out of the secret realm safely, it was less than half an hour.

　　"Where's Junior Brother Li?"

　　Ma Ping's face was full of tension. He had heard some vague news from the mouths of these retreating trial-takers, but he was not sure. These people were intimidated by Bai Sheng's strength, and no one dared to say it clearly. At this time, he saw Zhu Zhong also leaving the secret realm, which meant that there were no living trial-takers inside!

　　"Oh!! Let's talk about it when we get back!" Zhu Zhong sighed, glanced in the direction of Bai Sheng, and shook his head helplessly.

　　################################

　　Li Ao was almost discouraged!

　　This horrific torture entangled him every minute and every second. Watching through his spiritual sense that his hands and feet were completely dissolved, Li Ao wanted to cry but had no tears. There was no point in living in this weird state!

　　"You damn bastard, you old monster, I won't let you go even if I die!!"

　　Li Ao's cursing became lower and lower. Under this circumstance, the speed at which the Buddhist mantra restored his body was far slower than the speed at which his body was being destroyed by the earth fire.

　　You can only wait for death, waiting for the underground fire to devour your entire body, until finally even your spirit is reduced to ashes!

　　Li Ao cursed fiercely, "Old monster, when I die, where will you live? I curse you to be tortured by the underground fire for seventy-seventy-fourty-nine days........."

　　“It’s so noisy!!”

　　Li Ao's voice stopped abruptly. Looking at the old monster standing up from the light curtain, he suddenly forgot the deep hatred just now and felt tears welling up in his eyes.

　　"Awake! You're finally awake! Hurry up and save me..." Li Ao's consciousness suddenly became excited and he rushed straight to the old monster.

　　"Stay away from me!" The old monster frowned slightly and flicked his finger. Li Ao's consciousness was knocked out like a ball. However, Li Ao didn't care about it at all. He quickly got up and rushed forward fearlessly.

　　"You have a way, you have a way..." Li Ao shouted, "If I hadn't listened to you, I wouldn't have ended up like this."

　　“Hehe… If it weren’t for this king’s idea, you would have been torn into pieces by thousands of swords.” The corners of the old monster’s mouth slightly raised, revealing a wicked smile, “But don’t worry, as long as this king is here, you will die.”

　　"Really? Hurry up, hurry up, I can't stand it anymore..."

　　"Hehe...what are you arguing about!!" The old monster looked heartless, and his dark purple pupils stared at Li Ao, making Li Ao feel as if he was falling into an icy cave. However, at this time he could not care about anything else and just kept urging the old monster.

　　The old monster didn't waste any words and continued to sit on the big blue stone. He raised his finger and a black flame came out. This flame was extremely strange. At the beginning it was dark black, like ink. As time went by, the flame turned redder and redder, and finally it turned into a deep red like blood, so beautiful that it was tempting to drink.

　　Li Ao was stunned, but did not dare to make a sound to disturb them.

　　Just looking at the old monster's weird methods made him feel like he was falling into an ice cave again. The flame did not convey warmth or heat, but gave people a bloody and terrifying feeling. There seemed to be an extremely violent force hidden behind the flame. It was a domineering force, full of domineering aura of destructive power.

　　Looking at the flame, Li Ao was stunned, and even his mind was slightly shaken.

　　The old monster's methods are weird and worth filming! !

　　"Hehe...Although this earth fire poison is a little weak, it can also allow you to enter the realm of "Red Lotus Tyrant". This 'magic core' is given to you." The old monster's gloomy voice sounded, with a slightly hoarse feeling, which made Li Ao feel creepy. He watched the old monster press the ball of blood-like fire to his forehead.

　　Chapter 92: Neither fish nor fowl (Please collect it)

　　There will be another update later, please bookmark and recommend. This book has entered a stable update period, with 10,000 new words per day. Friends who pass by please click to bookmark it! !

　　.......................

　　"Magic core?"

　　Li Ao was shocked. Does this old monster want to transform me into a weird monster?

　　Li Ao found it a little hard to imagine. Originally, a demon pill was implanted in his sea of ​​consciousness by the old monster. Now adding a magic core, wouldn't it be a hybrid of the demon and the monster?

　　But... Li Ao discovered that the light of the Buddhist mantra did not dissipate in his body, but gathered firmly near his chest, constantly releasing golden light to warm his muscles, which also means that the Buddhist power in his body did not dissipate. Moreover, even the red-red fire elemental power was more pure. In less than ten minutes in this magma, Li Ao felt that his fire elemental power had at least increased by one level, definitely reaching the third level.

　　It really is worthy of being the third-grade earth fire. It can remain immortal in this magma. The improvement of its own fire seems insignificant in comparison.

　　Li Ao was surprised to find that the magic core implanted by the old monster did not stay in his sea of ​​consciousness, but quickly moved along the meridians to the heart.

　　"heart?"

　　Li Ao was suddenly shocked. This was a crucial part. If there was any mistake, he would be in trouble forever and would have to report to the underworld.

　　However, when Li Ao's consciousness followed the magic core to the heart, he suddenly stopped!

　　"What's that?"

　　Li Ao stared at his heart in disbelief. He observed all this through his spiritual sense, and it was all clear.

　　Li Ao was shocked beyond words. Everything in front of him made him happy and surprised. He didn't know who should be happy or sad.

　　"Old monster, what is going on? What's wrong with my heart...how could this happen?" Li Ao found it hard to believe that a person's heart could become so strange. To be precise, the red beating heart was gone, replaced by golden Buddhist mantras. These Buddhist mantras condensed into a bead about the size of a heart, replacing the heart, communicating with every organ, muscle, and blood vessel in the body, and making a constant beating sound.

　　bump.....

　　Bump...

　　Bang, bang, bang.............

　　Li Ao's consciousness kept jumping with the beating of this strange 'heart', sometimes high and sometimes low, and his emotions became tense.

　　This is just the beginning...

　　After the bloody magic core entered the heart, it actually rushed directly towards the 'heart' formed by the golden Buddhist mantra...

　　One is the Buddhist mantra, the other is the magic crystal core. These are two incompatible extreme existences that are as incompatible as water and fire, but they meet in his heart at the same time.

　　Li Ao was a little stunned.

　　This matter was strange and shocking! If it could not be resolved quickly, he could not even imagine whether his heart could survive after the conflict between the magic core and the Buddhist mantra.

　　If you don't even have a heart...

　　Li Ao didn't dare to imagine the terrible consequences and could only urge the old monster.

　　"What the hell is going on? Are you trying to kill me?"

　　Li Ao was a little angry. He was stunned when he saw two extremely opposite energies meeting in his heart.

　　This is clearly like escaping from a wolf's den and falling into a tiger's den!

　　Li Ao felt that he was extremely unlucky. It seemed that this old monster of unknown origin was deliberately making trouble for him. This idea became more and more firm. The anger in Li Ao's heart gradually dissipated, and evolved into a trace of fear, the fear of the old monster.

　　This guy is an old monster with unknown origins, his strength and methods are terrifying!

　　Thinking of this, Li Ao felt a chill in his heart, and the ideas that popped up in his head became more firm!

　　The old monster must have been making trouble for him on purpose!!

　　The old monster who had been lazily lying on the big bluestone and gazing at the gray sky in his sea of ​​consciousness seemed to know something, and a stunning smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

　　He glanced in the direction of Li Ao's heart, and an imperceptible look flashed across his dark purple pupils.

　　"Shari? This kid's luck is really good..."

　　The old monster muttered something in a low voice, and the surprise in his eyes soon became unpredictable again. He quietly looked at the disappearance of the sea of ​​​​consciousness and sky.

　　Li Ao naturally didn't notice all this. He was worrying about how to resolve the clash between good and evil that was about to happen in his heart.

　　This could be a serious matter that could result in loss of life, and it was a matter of great importance, so he did not dare to be careless at all.

　　However, faced with an unprecedented situation, he didn't know how to start and could only grit his teeth.

　　"Damn it, am I really going to die?"

　　Fight! ! ,

　　Li Ao said to himself, the only thing he could do at this time was...

　　calmly!!

　　To deal with ever-changing situations by remaining unchanged is the most helpless action!

　　################################

　　The Hong family trial field was crowded with people, and all the trial participants had come out safely.

　　The secret realm is about to close and this trial conference is about to end, but no one is in a hurry to leave.

　　Everyone was in an unprecedented state of excitement, and everyone knew that there was still one person who had not come out.

　　Li Ao, that radiant and unruly young man!

　　Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping's faces were not looking good, as they still had no sign of the young man.

　　It’s not Li Ao. In their minds, Li Ao is definitely dead.

　　No one can survive in the terrifying third-grade magma.

　　Luo Jiuquan...

　　The boy who was always drunk was the one they were focusing on. He was the only disciple they had received this time whose qualifications could be on par with Li Ao.

　　Li Ao is already dead, and they don’t want Luo Jiuquan to encounter any accident.

　　They could not afford the death of two extremely talented disciples.

　　"Did you see it?"

　　Ma Ping was still trying his best to keep the door to the secret realm from closing. Seeing Zhu Zhong's anxious inquiring eyes, he shook his head helplessly.

　　The "Mirage Array" is already on the verge of disintegrating, and this formation is far from being able to cover the entire secret realm.

　　They still didn't see Luo Jiuquan.

　　"What should I do? The secret realm is about to close. It takes a ten-year rest period to open this kind of first-grade secret realm." Ma Ping wiped the sweat from his forehead while continuing to search on the "Mirage Phantom Array", hoping to find Luo Jiuquan.

　　"Ten years..." Zhu Zhong laughed bitterly. If the sect leader knew that they had locked up a disciple with extremely great talent in the secret realm for ten years, they would probably have to face more than just the sect leader's dark face when they returned.

　　The time is getting shorter and shorter...

　　Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping were almost in tears due to their anxiety. The two brothers, one short and one tall, one fat and one thin, had sad faces but their eyes were clear as they searched quickly on the "Mirage Array".

　　Suddenly........

　　The two of them looked at each other with surprise.

　　A figure, dressed in white, holding a wine gourd that was twice as big as his head, was jumping up and down around the tree trunks in the secret realm.

　　He seemed very happy. He kept bringing the wine gourd to his nose and sniffing it vigorously, then raised it up and took two big gulps, followed by a contented laugh.

　　Behind him, a group of fiery red monkeys followed behind, looking murderous.

　　"Found him! He's there!" Zhu Zhong shouted excitedly. He had enough time to get Luo Jiuquan out before the secret realm closed. However, his eyes became strange. "Strange, where did this guy attract so many enemies?"

　　Zhu Zhong's expression kept changing, and after a moment, he suddenly realized.

　　"This kid actually doesn't even take the trial seriously. He actually...actually..."

　　"He went to steal 'Monkey Wine'. This guy is really a worry!" Zhu Zhong was so angry that he was panting and couldn't say any more. Instead, Ma Ping continued to speak.

　　"What a troublesome guy!" Zhu Zhong sighed helplessly, and disappeared into the secret realm. "Brother, you maintain the secret realm, I'll go call him out."

　　Seeing Zhu Zhong rushing in anxiously, the nervous expression on Ma Ping's face eased.

　　It’s still not too late to go in now!

　　Fortunately, this is okay!

　　Ma Ping sighed in his heart. He did not dare to be careless and tried his best to delay the opening time of the secret realm as long as possible.

　　########################

　　Li Ao felt like his heart was about to explode!

　　really.....

　　The Buddhist mantra and the magic core are nemesis. At this moment, there are like two guys in his heart who want to seize control of his heart. They regard his heart as a battlefield and fight each other.

　　Although the battle between the good and evil energies in his heart caused him immense pain, after the appearance of the magic core, the high temperature of the surrounding magma and the poison of the earth fire could no longer cause him any harm.

　　After the energy within the magic core was released, he grew back his limbs.

　　Li Ao even enjoyed the feeling of soaking in the magma, as if he was taking a hot bath.

　　“It’s so comfortable!!”

　　The pain in his heart seemed far less than soaking in the boiling magma at a comfortable temperature. Li Ao even enjoyed it immensely.

　　These terrifying magmas are no longer scary! Li Ao poked his head out from inside and floated above the magma.

　　"If this deadly entanglement doesn't stop, I'm really going to die."

　　Li Ao thought a little pessimistically. After realizing how terrifying and unreliable the old monster was, Li Ao had completely given up the idea of ​​asking him for help.

　　"If I am messed with by the old monster a few more times, I will probably become a little monster exactly like him..."

　　Li Ao thought with a wry smile, the current situation in his body has made him very confused.

　　Demon pills and magic cores, things that should exist in the bodies of demons, are actually found in his body as well.

　　"What a scary old monster!!"

　　Li Ao thought with some fear that the pain from his heart was much more refreshing than when his body was disintegrated inch by inch in the magma. He even felt a little numb to this level of pain.

　　This is really not a good sign!!!

　　His body was not afraid of the terrifying underground fire and magma at all. He didn't even know that his body was not a real human body. Could it be that he had become like a demon?

　　The demons are extremely powerful physically, but they also have very bad tempers, are bloodthirsty and cruel, they are not good people!

　　Li Ao thought with some emotion, fortunately, only a magic core appeared in my body, my temper did not change, and I would not be like a demon who did not recognize any relatives.

　　Thinking aimlessly like this, after the battle between good and evil in his heart temporarily stopped, Li Ao decided it was time to leave this damn place.

　　"I hope the gate outside isn't closed!!"

　　After a first-grade secret realm is closed, it will take at least ten years to open it again. This knowledge is recorded in "Introduction to Weapon Refining". Li Ao decided to leave here quickly.

　　"If I stay in this place for ten years, I'll get sick from boredom!"

　　Li Ao laughed. After the battle, the Buddhist mantra and the magic core seemed to be exhausted. They stayed peacefully in each other's heart, so that Li Ao did not feel any pain in his body.

　　Li Ao leaped into the air, ready to leave this deadly hell.

　　Suddenly...

　　The moment he turned around, his eyes lit up, and a tiny head popped out from the lava, screaming at him. Li Ao's flying figure suddenly stopped, and he stared at the little thing with shining eyes.

　　"Fire-avoiding golden rat..."

　　Chapter 93: What's going on? (Third update, please bookmark)

　　Various situations have emerged in this trial conference, and it has become the most exciting trial conference in hundreds of years.

　　No one expected that in the end it would require the help of disciples at the Yuanshen realm to save the lives of these trial-takers.

　　The rumor of Li Ao's death has spread to everyone. After knowing that he was forced into the lava by Bai Sheng, everyone who heard it was extremely surprised.

　　At the Yuanshen realm, the high and mighty immortal disciple actually attacked Li Ao. How great must be the hatred!

　　No one would complain about Li Ao's death. After a brief shock, their attention was once again attracted by the scene above the "Mirage Phantom Array". A young man appeared on the outskirts of the Red Lotus Volcano with a grin.

　　Luo Jiuquan.....

　　That drunkard?

　　These people once again exclaimed in disbelief. They didn't expect that there were actually people staying in the secret realm.

　　The secret realm was hastily closed, and everyone turned their attention to the two immortals from the Five Elements Sect.

　　Suddenly...

　　Someone exclaimed.

　　These people looked hurriedly and saw that Zhu Zhong had already jumped into the secret realm. According to his flying speed, he soon appeared within the range of the "Mirage Phantom Array".

　　"The Immortal actually went in? He is so righteous!!"

　　The spectators from various major families not only sighed in admiration, but some even breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Zhu Zhong appear in the secret realm.

　　But... after hearing the words 'the secret realm is about to close', there was another burst of sighs.

　　It is incredible that the immortal leader of the Five Elements Sect would venture into a secret realm just for a disciple!

　　Some disciples from various worlds are already considering whether to switch to the Five Elements Sect. This situation would never happen in other sects. For those of them who are not yet true disciples, their lives are as cheap as dogs. No one dares to expect that these immortals will risk their lives for them at the moment of life and death.

　　But... Zhu Zhong did it!

　　Even Zhu Zhong had not expected that this move, which was solely for the purpose of allowing himself to return to the mountain gate without being punished by the sect leader, had caused a great response. Each trial participant was already whispering among themselves about whether or not they should join the Five Elements Sect after passing the trial.

　　Strength is certainly important to them! However, before having strong strength, saving their lives is the most important thing!

　　In previous years, many trial participants were picked up by the immortal sects, but less than one tenth were able to return to their families with success and fame after several years. These disciples who grew up in large families have long since deeply understood the dangers and terrors of the world of cultivation.

　　If you join the Five Elements Sect, even if your strength is not high, but seeing that the immortals dare to take risks for their disciples, this is definitely a very loving sect!

　　Suddenly...some people were whispering to each other about why Li Ao refused to join Tongtian Sword Sect and insisted on joining the Five Elements Sect.

　　After a long while, everyone showed an expression of sudden enlightenment.

　　This is definitely because the atmosphere in the Five Elements Sect is more friendly. No wonder a genius like Li Ao rejected the invitation from the Tongtian Sword Sect and joined the Five Elements Sect!

　　This further strengthened the determination of some wavering people to join the Five Elements Sect.

　　Even Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping had never expected that this small scene would make them the biggest winners in this trial conference.

　　In the past, after the annual trials, as long as the spiritual roots were not too weak, the people would be taken away by Tongtian Sword Sect. Due to the support of elixirs from Changsheng Sect, they would also give up some places to Changsheng Sect. By the time it came to the Five Elements Sect, it would be good enough to receive a dozen or so misfits.

　　But in this trial conference, after seeing Zhu Zhong's actions, the hearts of those trial participants were shaken. When they thought that Bai Sheng, a master of Yuanshen, actually attacked Li Ao, they were even more frightened and no longer willing to join Tongtian Sword Sect.

　　Looking at the arena below, most of the qualified trial-takers actually began to move towards the Five Elements Sect. Bai Sheng and Shang Mingyi's faces became extremely ugly.

　　What is happening?

　　Even Yuan Changchuan was shocked. After those qualified trial-takers abandoned the choice of Tongtian Sword Sect, they seemed to have forgotten about Changsheng Sect and gathered in large numbers to join the Five Elements Sect.

　　Just a moment...

　　The trial field was clearly divided. Among the more than one hundred trial-takers, less than ten were able to stay in the Changsheng Sect. As for the Tongtian Sword Sect, it was even worse. Except for the unconscious Hong Fang and the proudly standing Jian Chen, there were only three young men still staying in the Tongtian Sword Sect.

　　For Tongtian Sword Sect, this was the most embarrassing disciple selection conference in hundreds of years!

　　"Hmph!! What a bunch of idiots, they actually want to become weapon cultivators with no future. It's better not to have such stuff!" Bai Sheng was furious. In the past, all those trial participants had been begging on their knees to join Tongtian Sword Sect, but this time, only five of them were able to stay in Tongtian Sword Sect.

　　Taking a look at the three people of mixed quality, Bai Sheng frowned. If they were taken back, they would only be used as menial servants.

　　"Okay, senior brother, luckily we still have these two." Shang Ming's face was also extremely ugly, but he still maintained the demeanor of a modest gentleman. After comforting Bai Sheng, he smiled bitterly and said, "But after we go back this time, I'm afraid the headmaster won't be happy."

　　"It's all because of that little beast!!" Bai Sheng was still furious. In his eyes, if it weren't for the rebel Li Ao, this trial conference would have gone on as usual, and they, the brothers, would have returned to the sect and accepted the rewards from the leader after selecting more than half of the disciples. After all, this time they had chosen Jian Chen and Hong Fang, two disciples with great prospects.

　　But... at this time, Bai Sheng's heart was filled with endless hatred!!

　　Both disciples were defeated by Li Ao, and Hong Fang's life-saving flying sword was broken by Li Ao. Even after it recovered, its strength was greatly reduced, and it seemed less important than before. Fortunately, Jian Chen's character of being more courageous after more setbacks made him feel a little relieved.

　　Zhu Zhong, who entered the secret realm, did not know that after he left, this trial conference had undergone such a dramatic change. Ma Ping looked at the trial participants who suddenly appeared behind him, and he had the urge to burst into tears.

　　These trial participants were of varying quality and qualifications, but even since the start of the trial conference, the Five Elements Sect had never received so many disciples at one time. Otherwise, why would they have gone to so much trouble to find disciples in the remote southern border to make up the numbers before the trial began over the years?

　　The number of disciples in the sect has been decreasing over the years, and there is no fresh blood to be found here. No wonder the sect has fallen into its current situation.

　　Even Ma Ping felt embarrassed when he thought that the world's largest weapon-refining sect had only a hundred or so true disciples.

　　This is not even a fraction of the Tongtian Sword Sect! !

　　A long period without disciples is like a human body without fresh blood. Over time, it becomes a stagnant pool of water. Ma Ping finally understood why the headmaster was always worried. At this moment, he suddenly understood the meaning of his master's sigh.

　　"If this continues, the Five Elements Sect will surely be destroyed in my hands!!!"

　　###############################

　　The appearance of the Fire-Repelling Golden Rat instantly attracted Li Ao's attention! !

　　This is a real money tree!!

　　Li Ao found it unbelievable. He was forced to jump into the lava to escape just a moment ago, but at this moment he was extremely lucky to encounter the fire-proof golden rat.

　　Li Ao's eyes were fixed on the fire-proof golden rat, and there was even a trace of crystal clear liquid at the corner of his mouth.

　　This is an inexhaustible crystal mine! !

　　The Fire-Proofing Golden Rat seemed to understand the chill in Li Ao's eyes. It looked at him with disdain from its pea-sized eyes. It made a "chi chi" sound of contempt at Li Ao, then drilled its head and fell into the magma.

　　"Want to run?"

　　Li Ao narrowed his eyes, sneered, and jumped into the lava without hesitation, chasing after the fire-proof golden rat.

　　"This is a cash cow. I'm going to get it even if it costs my life!"

　　Li Ao revealed a greedy look, and his spiritual awareness continued to spread in the magma. He easily locked onto the shadow of the Fire-Proof Golden Rat and chased after it.

　　Li Ao was very familiar with taking a bath in lava, as he had just jumped out of it. The terrifying lava that would kill others was the best place for Li Ao to take a bath.

　　“Hehe, if we take this big bathhouse out too, we’ll bathe in it from now on. I don’t know how many people will be scared to death!”

　　Li Ao thought heartlessly as his body continued to descend in the magma. After descending about several thousand meters, the spiritual sense that was locked onto the Fire-Proofing Golden Rat suddenly sent back a message that it had stopped.

　　"It must be the little mouse's hometown, but I don't know if there are any treasures in it."

　　Li Ao smiled greedily, increased his speed, and soon caught up with the Fire-Fighting Golden Rat.

　　At the bottom of the magma, Li Ao's figure suddenly stopped. He opened his eyes and looked at the huge cave in front of him. He felt like screaming.

　　This is a huge lava cave with magma flowing outside but not inside.

　　"It really is a good place. No wonder it was chosen by the Fire-Resisting Golden Rat."

　　Li Ao laughed loudly, and his spiritual sense sent a message that the Fire-Repelling Golden Rat was in the deepest part of the cave, it seemed...

　　She was sleeping greedily while holding a baby with extremely abundant fire energy!!

　　Li Ao did not alarm the Fire-Proofing Golden Rat, but with his eyes shining, he put the terrifying amount of various rare materials in front of him into the 'Qiankun Bag'.

　　Li Ao was so busy that he felt dizzy. All he could see was a glittering golden light. These were all treasures!!

　　He would feel so sad if he took one less thing!

　　Suddenly...

　　Li Ao's eyes lit up. Deep in the cave, there was a pile of top-quality materials that were glowing with fire.

　　"Isn't this the red fire refined iron used to refine the body of the "Heaven Burning and Sea Boiling Cauldron"? "

　　##################################

　　Zhu Zhong was very fast and soon found Luo Jiuquan who was happily singing and humming a song and drinking happily from his wine gourd.

　　Zhu Zhong was extremely angry, but time was pressing and he couldn't afford to delay, so he simply rolled up Luo Jiuquan's body with his big hands and ran towards the gate of the secret realm with him.

　　Soon, the two left the secret realm and appeared in front of everyone safely.

　　Zhu Zhong let out a long breath and was about to teach this troublesome drunkard a lesson, but his eyes lit up and he was shocked by the scene in front of him.

　　There were nearly a hundred trial-takers crowded together, and almost all of them gathered under the Five Elements Sect.

　　Zhu Zhong rubbed his eyes in disbelief, and after making sure that he was not dazzled, he asked with a confused look on his face.

　　"What's going on?"

　　Chapter 94: Loss-Making Business (Please Collect and Recommend)

　　I will collect 200 yuan a day, and update more in the evening, with a minimum of three updates. Please collect and recommend! !

　　.........................

　　“Red Fire Refined Iron…Red Flame Refined Gold…Golden Crow Sand…Lihuo Crystal…This is…This is a fourth-grade crystal!”

　　Li Ao was stunned and felt surrounded by great happiness. In front of him were all kinds of precious materials full of fire spiritual power, which made him dizzy.

　　“That’s really great!”

　　He grabbed a handful of crystals, threw them up in front of him and then let them fall. Layers of dazzling red light seemed to be about to burst out of the body. There was plenty of fire power inside the crystals. Li Ao made a rough estimate and it should be a fourth-grade crystal.

　　"A large pile of fourth-grade crystals..."

　　Li Ao felt that his soul was floating. With so many fourth-grade crystals, he could be considered a well-off person in the world of cultivation. If he sold the materials in these "Qiankun Bags", even if Li Ao was not strong enough, he would be a local rich man in the world of cultivation.

　　"Hehe... As expected, the diligent bird catches the worm. I am really rich this time...rich..."

　　Li Ao was grinning from ear to ear as he collected all the materials. He still squinted his eyes as he looked around. After making sure that nothing was left out, he walked towards the innermost part of the cave.

　　Where is the fire-avoiding golden rat? !

　　The cave is very large. After all the materials were collected by Li Ao, its true appearance was revealed. There were all kinds of strange stalactites with unique shapes, which looked quite majestic.

　　Li Ao was not in the mood to appreciate the spectacular scenery. He just sighed slightly at the wonders of nature, then squinted his eyes and walked towards a small hole that was opened up in the innermost part of the cave.

　　At the entrance of the small cave, Li Ao stopped and frowned slightly.

　　He doesn't know how to collect spirit beasts!!

　　Raising and commanding spirit beasts is a profound subject. In the large sects of the cultivation world, only disciples with inferior qualifications specialize in this field. As the saying goes, everyone has their specialties. Li Ao really doesn't know much about these things. Even the Five Elements Sect's "Introduction to Weapon Refining" does not record them.

　　The old monster had woken up a long time ago, and was sitting on the big bluestone with his chin dragging. He watched with interest as Li Ao put various crystals and materials into the 'Qian Kun Bag', his brows only twitching slightly.

　　This guy is so lucky!!

　　The old monster thought with disdain that although these materials were good, they were not of much use to him after he absorbed the fourth-grade spiritual fire.

　　Suddenly....

　　The old monster's eyes lit up, and with a flick of his finger, the fourth-grade crystal stone that Li Ao had received in the 'Qiankun Bag' appeared in the old monster's hand.

　　Carefully playing with a fourth-grade crystal stone about the size of an egg in his palm, the old monster finally showed a hint of interest.

　　"Okay, I will requisition these crystals."

　　The old monster's fingers were twitching, and Li Ao felt it was shocking. He watched crystal stones jumping out of the 'Qiankun Bag' out of thin air and being absorbed into the body by the old monster at will. He felt his heart beating faster, and he felt like he had been injected with chicken blood, and his hair was standing on end with anger.

　　"Stop it, old man!" Li Ao's eyes almost popped out of his head. Seeing a large number of fourth-grade crystal stones fall into the hands of the old monster, he felt his heart bleeding. His pitiful dream of getting rich and becoming well-off in the world of cultivation was aborted.

　　"I'm going to fight you!" Li Ao rushed towards the old monster like a mad bull, like a fighting cock with high morale.

　　Snap....

　　His consciousness was once again imprisoned, and even his body was imprisoned by the old monster, unable to move, but the anger in his eyes became more and more intense, and had turned into a raging sea of ​​fire.

　　The old monster also felt a chill in his heart. This guy is really...

　　"Don't worry, I won't take your things for nothing! Here... I'll give you these three skills." The old monster frowned slightly, raised his finger, and his dark purple pupils flashed a trace of pain, and he sent three balls of light in front of Li Ao.

　　The fire in Li Ao's eyes was immediately extinguished, but his face still maintained an indignant look. After seeing that these were the three light balls that the old monster had used to seduce him, he narrowed his eyes and couldn't wait to collect them.

　　"Hmph!! That's better than right!" Li Ao shouted as a matter of course, as if he was not too happy about this deal, but in fact he was already laughing his ass off in his heart.

　　Wow... these are all good stuff! Things that can save your life at a critical moment are much more important than crystals and other external things!!

　　As soon as Li Ao's body regained the ability to move, he felt a chill in his heart, as if he was being stared at by a terrifying beast, and his hair stood on end instinctively.

　　What's going on?

　　Li Ao looked nervously, only to see the old monster's dark purple pupils looking at him, a flower-like smile blooming on her charming face.

　　But...all this in Li Ao's eyes made his hair stand on end, and even cold sweat appeared on his forehead.

　　This guy... doesn't he have any special needs?

　　Li Ao plucked up his courage and ignored the old monster, starting to think about how to trick the fire-proof golden rat into his hands.

　　Since I don’t know how to tame the animal, I’ll use both coaxing and deception. In short, I’ll use any means necessary to get the Fire-Resistant Golden Rat!

　　But...he really didn't know any way to attract the Fire-Resistant Golden Rat, and he was immediately discouraged.

　　"Hey hey... kid, let's make a deal!"

　　Just when Li Ao was feeling extremely distressed, the old monster's voice rang out. It was not hoarse or dull, but instead had a feeling of being bathed in a spring breeze. But when he turned around and saw the old monster's smiling face, it was like a wretched old grandfather who tricked a little girl into seeing goldfish, and he suddenly felt a chill.

　　"What's this guy's plan?" Li Ao subconsciously tightened the mouth of the 'Qian Kun Bag', waiting for the old monster's next words with full vigilance.

　　"Idiot, it's useless even if you tie the mouth of the bag. You can't stop me from getting what I want." The old monster laughed contemptuously. Looking at Li Ao's miserly appearance, he actually found it very funny.

　　"Damn it, you and I can never coexist!" Li Ao felt his head spinning and sighed sadly, what a damn world!

　　The old monster seemed to take Li Ao's sadness as entertainment. He laughed without any hesitation when he saw Li Ao beating his chest and stamping his feet.

　　"Boy, don't be so ungrateful. What I give you are all good things." After laughing, the old monster turned serious and said, "Okay, to show my sincerity, I will tell you a piece of news for free."

　　Seeing that Li Ao had pricked up his ears, and indeed had the look of 'if you don't take advantage of an opportunity you'd be a fool', the old monster once again showed a look of contempt.

　　"You have to hurry up and make a decision." The old monster said calmly, with a tone that was completely indifferent. "The secret realm will be closed within a hundred breaths. The next time you go out, you will have to wait until ten years later."

　　"What?" Li Ao screamed. This explosive news made him completely stunned.

　　Ten years, he can't wait ten years.

　　Li Ao finally understood why the old monster looked so confident and waited for him to take the bait. It turned out that he was waiting for him here!

　　Li Ao gritted his teeth and said cruelly, "What's the deal? Tell me quickly."

　　"Hehe...did you agree?" asked the old monster.

　　"Bullshit, if I can't get out, any deal is bullshit." Li Ao was already angry, he didn't want to spend ten years in this hellhole. However, the old monster probably didn't care, after all, he had been living in Li Ao's sea of ​​consciousness, and this guy was completely fearless.

　　"Hey... This is an article called 'Manual of Taming Beasts'. If you learn it within fifty breaths, you may be able to leave here." The old monster didn't say anything more. He pointed his finger and a crystal purple light ball fell in front of Li Ao.

　　Good mouse baby, just obey me! !

　　After ten breaths, Li Ao had completely mastered the contents of "The Manual of Taming Beasts". This is basically a method of taming beasts with beasts. It is a method used by the monster clan to control low-level monsters.

　　Fortunately, Li Ao already had the demon pill in his sea of ​​consciousness, and he mastered the method quickly. After learning it, he rushed into the small cave where the Fire-Proof Golden Rat was hiding.

　　"Wow... Such abundant fire power!!"

　　Li Ao was shocked as soon as he entered. There was a strange stone about the size of a face in the middle of the small cave. Strong flames were flowing from it. He recognized this stone.

　　Panfeng Stone!!

　　Wow...there is actually Panfeng Stone in this place!

　　Li Ao quickly understood the old monster's intention and felt that he had suffered a great loss. A piece of Panfeng Stone was only exchanged for a set of "Beast Taming Rules". He suffered a huge loss in this transaction.

　　but......

　　Fortunately, there is the fire-proof golden rat! !

　　Li Ao narrowed his eyes tightly and looked at the Fire-Bearing Golden Rat who was sleeping soundly on the Panfeng Stone.

　　This is a money tree!!

　　This deal was finally profitable. The power of his spiritual consciousness was released, and under the control of the demon pill, the Fire-Proofing Golden Rat, which was still sleeping soundly, turned into a metal plate with flaming light and was caught in Li Ao's hand.

　　"Eh... this kid got the 'Beast Card' on his first try!!!" A trace of surprise flashed across the old monster's deep purple pupils, but he didn't say anything. He took the Panfeng Stone in his hand as a matter of course, and sat quietly on the big bluestone again, still holding his chin, looking at the unchanging gray sky.

　　This transaction is not a loss. In the long run, it is definitely a huge profit!

　　Li Ao felt more balanced thinking this way. After collecting the fire-proof golden rat, he also took the three colorful fire lotuses in the cave for himself. He quickly scanned the cave and made sure that there was no treasure left before leaving quickly.

　　Crossing the lava lake, Li Ao pushed his speed to the limit and rushed out of the crater in an instant.

　　#####################################

　　At the Hong family trial field, this trial conference came to an end.

　　The "Mirage Array" that was flashing with light on the field was about to disintegrate, and the power above the secret realm was getting weaker and weaker.

　　it's all over!

　　Ma Ping's short and fat body circled in the air for a while, and rays of light shot out from his hands, merging into the light above the secret realm.

　　The door to the secret realm is about to close, irreversibly!

　　Ma Ping's current actions are only to ensure the safe closure of the gate to the secret realm, and to take back the secret realm after the gate to the secret realm is closed.

　　Just as he was about to make the last hand gesture, the short and fat figure suddenly stopped.

　　The eyes, which were squeezed to a slit by the fat, flashed an incredible light.

　　That is.......

　　Ma Ping felt his heart beating again and tears welled up in his eyes.

　　"He's not dead!! Junior Brother Li is not dead!!"

　　This sound was almost a roar, like a thunderbolt striking hard into everyone's heart.

　　His eyes once again focused on the flickering "Mirage Shadow Array". A figure was flying rapidly through the air. It was Li Ao! !

　　Chapter 95 The Last Moment

　　"How is this possible? He is not dead!" Bai Sheng could hardly believe the fact before him.

　　Not to mention a kid at the Star Soul realm falling into third-grade magma, even if he was at the Yuan Shen realm, he would definitely die if he fell into the magma. What on earth is going on?

　　Suddenly....

　　Bai Sheng's eyes lit up, as if he had thought of something, and he looked at Li Ao flying rapidly on the "Mirage Phantom Array" with an incredible look.

　　"Could it be that this kid's physical cultivation realm is far beyond his Yuanli cultivation? However, to survive in the third-grade magma, one must have a physical cultivation realm of at least the fourth grade. Is this possible?"

　　Bai Sheng was shocked, but a flash of inspiration suddenly appeared in his mind, like a bolt of thunder.

　　His eyes were wide open, staring at Li Ao who was rushing out of the "Mirage Phantom Array".

　　Hong Fang, who had been unconscious, quickly woke up after taking the elixir from the Changsheng Sect. As soon as he stood up, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. Looking at the figure moving at high speed on the "Mirage Phantom Array", his eyes became extremely cold, revealing an undisguised strong murderous intent.

　　As Ma Ping's shout fell, everyone was shocked. Looking at Li Ao moving rapidly on the "Mirage Phantom Array", those trial-takers who chose to join the Five Elements Sect actually began to applaud one by one.

　　Listening to the cheers of the trial-takers, Bai Sheng felt his face getting hot, as if he had been slapped hard in the face.

　　These people are clearly laughing at his joke!!

　　In the volcano, he had no shame in attacking Li Ao, and had become a laughing stock. He thought that all this would gradually disappear with Li Ao's death. However, Li Ao did not die, which was like a huge joke, making him a laughing stock of everyone.

　　It was really hard for him to accept that he, who was at the Yuanshen realm, failed to kill Li Ao, who was at the Xinghun realm!

　　Anger burned in Bai Shengdi's chest, and the constant cheers made him feel even more ashamed.

　　but......

　　At this time, he had no reason to attack Li Ao. If he attacked Li Ao again in front of everyone without regard for his status, he, Bai Sheng, would truly become a laughing stock in the world of cultivation. If this embarrassing thing were to spread to the world of cultivation, the reputation of the "Immortal Slaying Sword" would probably plummet.

　　Although Bai Sheng was angry, he could not continue to attack. Besides, Li Ao had not left the secret realm yet!

　　The secret realm is about to close. As long as Li Ao cannot leave before then, he will be trapped in the secret realm for ten years!

　　Ten years have passed. In this world of cultivation where many unexpected events happen every day, no one will remember his embarrassing incident today!

　　The expressions on Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping's faces turned into worry after surprise.

　　"Time is running out. There are only ten breaths left, which is not enough for Junior Brother Li to leave the secret realm." Zhu Zhong looked worried. He was not as good as Ma Ping in controlling the secret realm, so he could only hope that Ma Ping would come up with a solution. "Can we postpone the closing time of the secret realm? As long as there is fifty breaths, Junior Brother Li can leave the secret realm."

　　The hand gestures in Ma Ping's hands have changed dozens of times. The hand gestures that were originally used to collect the secret realm have become the hand gestures that continue to maintain the operation of the secret realm. However, the power of the secret realm is not something that he can resist alone.

　　"No, I can't hold on any longer. The secret realm will be completely closed in three breaths." Ma Ping roared.

　　"What? What should we do? We must make sure Junior Brother Li leaves the secret realm safely. Don't you have any other way?" Zhu Zhong was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. They didn't want such a talented disciple to be trapped in the secret realm for ten years. This would definitely be a huge loss for the Five Elements Sect.

　　"I got it, there is only one way." Ma Ping raised his eyebrows, a gleam of light shot out of his narrowed eyes, and his expression became serious.

　　"Hurry up and tell me!" Zhu Zhong urged.

　　"We need two people to enter the secret realm and use some means to contain the teleportation array on the gate. As long as the teleportation array does not stop, the secret realm will not be closed, and Junior Brother Li will be able to leave the secret realm." Ma Ping said this idea without hesitation, "However, if we can't stop the teleportation array from working, the people who enter will also be sucked into the secret realm."

　　This is undoubtedly a bold idea!

　　Zhu Zhong's face darkened, but the gloomy look disappeared in an instant, and he turned to look at Bai Sheng and others.

　　"My fellow brothers, I wonder if anyone would be willing to help me with this."

　　Bai Sheng closed his eyes and stopped looking at the scene above the "Mirage Phantom Array". He wished that Li Ao would be trapped to death in it, so why would he go to help?

　　Shang Mingyi also hated Li Ao to death. When he saw the result of this disciple-recruiting conference, the Tongtian Sword Sect was in a miserable state, having only received five disciples. He was so angry that he simply blocked his ears and pretended not to hear Zhu Zhong's request.

　　Zhu Zhong smiled bitterly. He had never expected anything from them. He turned his gaze to Yuan Changchuan and Liu Ruyan, and begged them, "If you two are willing to help me this time, I will do my best to help you whenever you need me in the future."

　　This was already a tone of request. A trace of disdain flashed across Yuan Changchuan's eyes. He would never help that little beast even if he was beaten to death. He simply looked away and ignored Zhu Zhong.

　　Zhu Zhong sighed helplessly. It seemed that there was no hope at all. He alone could not stop the teleportation array from closing.

　　He turned his gaze to Liu Ruyan again. This was his last hope!

　　Liu Ruyan was still as cold as ice, with no sign of any emotional change. Zhu Zhong sighed helplessly, it seemed that this matter was hopeless.

　　"Hey! Junior brother, it seems there is no way, but don't worry, after I go back, I will definitely ask the elders of the sect to find a way to rescue you." Ma Ping needed to maintain the operation of the secret realm, but these few who were capable of taking action all looked as if it had nothing to do with them, which made Zhu Zhong feel very disappointed.

　　“Oh my god!!”

　　Just when Zhu Zhong had given up, a cold voice rang out, causing him to pause. He turned back in disbelief to look at Liu Ruyan who had already flown out.

　　This woman actually agreed?

　　The expression on Zhu Zhong's face turned into surprise.

　　"Hurry up, there's no time." Liu Ruyan frowned and glared at the stunned Zhu Zhong, then floated into the secret realm.

　　"Okay! Thank you, senior sister. I will repay you later." Zhu Zhong bowed deeply to Liu Ruyan, and with a flash of his body, he followed Liu Ruyan into the secret realm.

　　#########################

　　"Three breaths, kid, you can't hurry. The secret realm is about to close. You are too slow, like a turtle."

　　Li Ao ran at his maximum speed, sweating profusely. He wished he had a flying sword so that he could fly like a sword cultivator. That would be dozens of times faster, and maybe he could rush out before the secret realm closed.

　　"Three breaths? It seems like I'm really too late. Am I going to have to spend ten years in this godforsaken place?"

　　Li Ao did not slow down at all. He tried his best and could not give up hope even at the last second.

　　"Let's fight! I don't want to spend ten years in this damn place!"

　　He gritted his teeth and ignored the old monster's sarcasm. Suddenly, a fist-sized crystal appeared in his palm. It was a third-grade crystal. It was precisely because it was not fourth-grade that the old monster did not like it.

　　Pah.......

　　Li Ao shook his hand and crushed the flaming crystal stone. The violent fire spiritual power inside rushed out and spread up along Li Ao's arm, making it look like Li Ao's arm was on fire.

　　"Boy, you're crazy!" The old monster who was gloating over Li Ao's misfortune showed an incredible look in his eyes. After Li Ao crushed a crystal in his palm, crystals jumped out one after another. He was shocked and exclaimed, "Do you think the energy in the crystal is so easy to absorb? Stop quickly, your body can't bear it at all, it will burst you!"

　　"Are you crazy? I can't care less. If you can't leave here, I'll be driven crazy!"

　　A ferocious look appeared on Li Ao's face. At his age, it was hard to imagine being trapped in one place for ten years. That was a feeling even more painful than death.

　　The palm of his hand trembled, and a series of explosions were heard.

　　Papapapapa...

　　More than a dozen third-grade crystals were detonated by Li Ao in an instant. The violent energy turned into a raging dragon. The flames rushed along Li Ao's body, surrounding him completely.

　　The old monster was already dumbfounded. He stood up in shock and roared in a low voice, "Crazy, really crazy..."

　　This was no less dangerous than being in the magma. The energy of instantly detonating more than a dozen third-grade crystals was something that even Yuanshen disciples could not withstand. It was more than ten times the strength of Li Ao. So much energy rushed into Li Ao's body that his meridians and Qi Sea could no longer withstand it. The magic core and Buddhist mantra that had just calmed down seemed to be stimulated and collided wildly again. The feeling of excruciating pain made Li Ao scream wildly.

　　One third-grade crystal is equal to all the spiritual power of the first level of Yuan Dan, and ten third-grade crystals are equivalent to the tenth level of Yuan Dan. However, Li Ao detonated more than a dozen third-grade crystals at one time. Driven by this violent force, Li Ao's speed reached an unimaginable level, traveling a hundred miles in an instant, which is close to the speed of flying in the Yuanshen realm.

　　Without caring about the pain in his body or the consequences of this violent energy, Li Ao rushed towards the exit of the secret realm like a madman.

　　"It's over, it's too late, the time is up." The old monster was also frightened by Li Ao's desperate spirit. However, it was too late at this time. The three breaths of time passed too quickly and passed quietly after Li Ao rushed out.

　　Li Ao seemed to have heard nothing at all. Supported by this violent spiritual power, he ran as fast as he could, rushing towards the direction of the secret realm's gate.

　　There is only one belief left in my mind: I cannot give up, I cannot give up, I absolutely cannot give up!!

　　No one could have imagined that a seventeen-year-old boy would have such a tenacious character and such a belief in never giving up.

　　Ten years, a full ten years of being unable to gather energy, but Li Ao never gave up. At this time, he would never give up until the last moment.

　　This is the tenacity that has been engraved into Li Ao's bones and the belief that has been imprinted on his soul!

　　Suddenly...

　　The old monster's eyes shone with light, and a hint of joy flashed in his deep purple pupils.

　　"Hurry up, kid. There is still hope." The old monster shouted in great surprise, "Someone has delayed the closing time of the secret realm. Hurry up, hurry up, as long as you hold on for another ten breaths, you can get out!"

　　The old monster's words made Li Ao, who was running at full speed, suddenly pause. Surprise flashed in his eyes, and he seemed to be injected with chicken blood. He burst out with unprecedented speed and rushed towards the direction of the secret realm gate.

　　Ten breaths...

　　Nine Breaths.......

　　Eight Breaths...

　　Li Ao ran as fast as he could, and driven by his violent spiritual power, he was as fast as wind and lightning, and he had completely forgotten the concept of time.

　　Six breaths...

　　Five breaths...

　　Four Breaths........

　　He could even hear the old monster's heartbeat seemed to be beating along with his mad running. This was his last chance!

　　Three Breaths...

　　Two breaths...

　　Last breath...

　　Li Ao's speed was so fast that he couldn't even see the scenery in front of him clearly, but his heartbeat slowed down to the extreme at this moment.

　　Snap.....

　　It seemed as if a long century had passed before his heart beat only once, and all he could hear was the sound of the wind whistling past his ears.

　　There was a bright light in front of him. Li Ao closed his eyes, but his speed became even faster.

　　Last chance...

　　Li Ao only felt that he rushed into a whirlpool at a very fast speed. The power of the whirlpool was very strong, and his speed, which was equivalent to the Yuanshen realm, was gradually slowed down by the whirlpool.

　　Listening to the sound of his heartbeat, Li Ao opened his eyes again, and suddenly felt tears welling up in his eyes.

　　Escaped....

　　At the last moment when the door to the secret realm closes!!!

　　Chapter 96: Body Mutation

　　The wind blew quietly, the cold moonlight sprinkled down, and the shadows of the trees swayed, like a terrifying monster with bared fangs and claws.

　　The moon had just climbed above the treetops, but the lights in the Hong family compound had already been turned off.

　　Darkness loomed over the ancient compound, with only one courtyard brightly lit.

　　The courtyard was crowded with people, waiting anxiously.

　　"How is it? Is he okay?" A slightly hurried voice sounded. The owner of this voice had slightly gray hair and the concern in his eyes was even stronger.

　　This is Li Zhan, who had just completed the refining of the soul weapon and entered the fourth level of Star Soul.

　　So many things happened in one day. When the old man saw Li Ao rushing back into the courtyard like a madman, his face was full of anxiety. With the long wait, there seemed to be more white hair on his temples.

　　"It's hard to say! The energy in his body is too huge. I really don't know how many crystals this kid has detonated? If he can't absorb it safely, I'm afraid... I'm afraid..." Ma Ping looked back at the old man. After knowing that he was Li Ao's grandfather, he did not deliberately elevate his immortal status, but said with a little respect, "Senior Sister Liu is helping him to clear this energy. I think there should be no problem."

　　After he finished speaking, Ma Ping's brows frowned. These were purely words of comfort. Even he himself did not believe that a kid at the Star Soul Realm would be safe and sound after activating the energy of the Yuan Shen Realm. This was simply drinking poison to quench thirst. If he didn't die, he would be seriously injured.

　　"Ah..." Li Zhan sighed, his tone full of worry. How could he not see Ma Ping's hesitation? He could only pray in a low voice, "God, please keep Ao'er safe and sound!!"

　　######################

　　The moon's shadow moved, and the moon, which was crawling in the sky like a snail, finally gradually fell below the horizon.

　　As the first rays of morning sun shone through the heaven and earth, the carved mahogany door finally creaked open slowly.

　　The people waiting outside the door were all startled. When they saw Liu Ruyan coming out, looking a little tired, their hearts were in their throats.

　　"How is it? How is Ao'er?" Li Zhan rushed forward excitedly, not caring that the person in front of him was like an immortal, and asked urgently.

　　"It's okay!" Liu Ruyan's voice was still cold, but with a hint of fatigue.

　　She was really too tired. If it weren't for the promise she made to that person...

　　Liu Ruyan shook her head and ignored Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping who came up to thank her and greeted her. She swayed her body and floated up. She needed to go back and have a good rest. This night had consumed too much of her spiritual energy.

　　When floating above the courtyard wall, Liu Ruyan turned around and looked at the depths of the open door with complicated eyes, her eyes were full of surprise and astonishment. When no one noticed, she had already left here.

　　This night was extremely long and sad for Li Ao. The violent spiritual power in his body was simply not something his body could withstand.

　　The energy of more than a dozen third-grade crystals is far beyond what the Yuandan realm can bear, not to mention that he is only at the Xinghun realm? If it weren't for his extremely powerful body, with the support of the magic core and the Buddhist mantra, the body destroyed by the violent spiritual energy was also constantly repaired, and Li Ao would definitely have exploded and died.

　　The old monster was right, his body simply could not withstand such a huge amount of spiritual power, even though his physical body had reached the third level and he was practicing both Buddhism and magic.

　　In this world, there are only Buddhist and demonic practitioners in the lineage of physical cultivation. Buddhist practitioners focus on cultivating the body, and condense relics in the body. Even if the body is destroyed, it can be repaired instantly. The power of the body is so strong that the evil spirits retreat. It is also a small ability to subdue dragons and tigers. If a Buddhist practitioner can generate supernatural powers with the body, it is even more terrifying. The power of those supernatural powers is more shocking and powerful than various Taoist arts. Buddhist practitioners pay attention to calmness. Although they cultivate the way of the body, they are gentle and moderate, and take a gentle route. At this time, Li Ao also understood what the 108 Buddhist mantras in his heart condensed. It was the relics condensed when the strength of the Buddhist practitioner reached the level of the third-grade physical body.

　　"The coexistence of the relic and the magic core is really weird. I'm afraid there is no one in the world who is weirder than this person."

　　Li Ao smiled bitterly and continued to think. At this moment, the golden relics and bloody magic core in his body completely replaced his heart.

　　This magic core was implanted in him by the old monster, but with the help of the power of magma and underground fire, he was able to cultivate to the third level of the magic body in a short period of time. The magic core turned into the shape of a red lotus and got along well with the golden relic.

　　According to the old monster, Li Ao was practicing the "Red Lotus Tyrant Body", one of the most domineering physical exercises in the magic world. It was completely opposite to the moderate and peaceful physical exercises of Buddhism. The "Red Lotus Tyrant Body" was an extremely violent and domineering physical exercise, which could even scare wolves and tigers to death with its physical dominance.

　　Li Ao was indifferent. The two completely different physical training methods of the magic and Buddhism also transformed his body into an unprecedented strange state. His limbs were condensed by absorbing the poison of the earth and fire with the help of the "Red Lotus Tyrant Body", so every move would trigger the magic core to operate and release an invisible domineering aura. Li Ao tried it, and the pure strength of his limbs increased by dozens of times compared to before, reaching an astonishing ten thousand pounds, which was far beyond the strength of the third level of the ordinary physical body.

　　The relic controlled Li Ao's body, and streams of light golden light were released from time to time. While flowing along the meridians and blood, it also strengthened the surrounding muscles.

　　The magic core and the relic completely dominated Li Ao's body. Although he was also a third-grade body, Li Ao's strength was far beyond that of ordinary Buddhist and magic practitioners. However, his sea of ​​consciousness was dominated by the demon pill. After practicing "Heavenly Demon Transformation", his spiritual power increased at a terrifying speed and had actually reached the third level of the demon pill. What surprised Li Ao was that although his spiritual power had been improved, he did not encounter the imagined pill disaster.

　　Under normal circumstances, no matter whether it is a demon or a human, they need to go through nine pill tribulations at the demon pill and Yuan pill level. Only after going through nine pill tribulations can the demon pill and Yuan pill become extremely solid, and only then can the soul reside in the Yuan pill at the tenth level of the Yuan pill, and after going through the transformation pill tribulation, they can become Yuanshen. However, his demon pill has reached the strength of the third level, but no pill tribulation has come, which made him confused for a while, not knowing whether it is a blessing or a curse.

　　Li Ao had asked the old monster this question before, but he didn't expect the old monster to act as if it didn't matter. He just casually said, "It doesn't matter." and ignored him. This made him angry and annoyed for a while, and he wanted to beat the old monster up. However, he obviously didn't have the strength and confidence to do so, so he had to give up.

　　"Who cares? As long as I'm alive, that's all that matters."

　　Li Ao simply stopped bothering with these issues. After all, according to his current strength, his strength was not low. Although his Yuanli cultivation level was still at the third level of Xinghun, his real strength had reached the fourth or fifth level of Yuandan. If he practiced the few sets of skills he got from the old monster, he had the confidence to confront the disciples at the Yuanshen level head-on.

　　This is an unimaginable fact for others, but Li Ao has become accustomed to it.

　　"Strength, what I need most now is strength!"

　　Li Ao's black pupils rarely showed a deep glow, making him look a little more experienced.

　　"Is what she said true? Three years, only three years. Can I do it?"

　　After calming down the violent spiritual power in his body, Li Ao walked to the window and fell into deep thought. This time, thanks to Liu Ruyan's help, Li Ao had recovered as usual in the middle of the night. Although all the violent spiritual power had been pulled out of his body and did not increase his spiritual power at all, it was with the help of this spiritual power shock that the relics and magic core in his body became harmonious, which was a great thing that he did not expect.

　　but......

　　It was also because of this that Liu Ruyan knew this secret.

　　Li Ao never expected that this icy fairy would tell him those things about the vague figure that he had only been able to see in his dreams.

　　Mother.......

　　A familiar yet unfamiliar word. Li Ao had no memory of her at all.

　　But.......

　　This time, Liu Ruyan brought her news, which made Li Ao's heart difficult to calm down.

　　"Don't worry, mother. I will definitely come and bring you back in three years. No one can stop me!"

　　A trace of unshakable determination flashed across Li Ao's eyes. He stroked the black 'Naxu Ring' on his fingers, his heart surging.

　　This was something my mother gave me, and it’s the only thing in the past ten years that retains my mother’s scent.

　　"Remember, it's only three years. If you can't do it after three years, you will never see him again!"

　　This was the last sentence Liu Ruyan said to him, and Li Ao remembered it clearly.

　　"Mother....."

　　###########################

　　By the time Li Zhan and his men rushed into the house, Li Ao had already collected his thoughts. Looking at his grandfather who rushed to him impatiently, Li Ao smiled easily.

　　"Grandpa, your strength has broken through."

　　Just with this one sentence, Li Zhan burst into tears. All the words of concern were stuck in his chest. He patted Li Ao's shoulder with tears in his eyes, smiled and nodded.

　　This was a silent greeting. Even Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping tactfully stopped aside and did not step forward to disturb this heartwarming scene.

　　After a long time...

　　The atmosphere in the whole room became faster and faster. Li Zhan had already sat down in the chair with satisfaction, but Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping were like chirping birds, pulling their little junior brother to ask endless questions.

　　Li Ao was grateful to these two senior brothers from the bottom of his heart.

　　If it weren't for the two treasures sent by Ma Ping, he would have died in the secret realm long ago. If Zhu Zhong had stepped forward at the critical moment, he would now only be able to look at the moon in the secret realm, and for ten years.

　　Volume 2 Domineering Appearance

　　Chapter 1 Visitors on a Rainy Night

　　Three days later, the trial conference ended normally.

　　The first to leave were Bai Sheng and Shang Mingyi from Tongtian Sword Sect. This time, Tongtian Sword Sect suffered a big setback and only received five disciples. This was the lowest number of disciples Tongtian Sword Sect had ever received. Bai Sheng and Shang Mingyi did not look good. When they saw Li Ao take out the Seven-Colored Fire Lotus, they had already left in the final evaluation.

　　Before dawn the next day, the two of them took the five disciples and left the Hong family, heading towards the world of cultivation.

　　As for Liu Ruyan and Yuan Changchuan from the Changsheng Sect, they left a day late. The main reason was that Yuan Changchuan spent a lot of effort to take the Qingmu Ding away. In the end, he used the blood of more than a dozen people to sacrifice, and then he reluctantly took the Qingmu Ding away. That night, Yuan Changchuan killed more than a dozen people, causing panic among the people. On the third day, with the departure of the Changsheng Sect, the overly frightened people from the major families also fled from the Hong Family one by one, leaving only those disciples selected by the Five Elements Sect to stay in the Hong Family.

　　On the third day, Zhu Zhong and Ma Ping finally left. Li Ao did not leave with them because he needed to go home to help his father detoxify. However, Zhu Zhong still left a Five Elements Sect token for Li Ao before leaving. This was also a way to open the channel to the world of cultivation. As long as Li Ao was within the range of the fixed teleportation array, he could be teleported to the world of cultivation through the teleportation array.

　　There are not many teleportation points in Xingyuan Continent, but it is not difficult to go to the world of cultivation through the teleportation array, as long as you pay a certain amount of crystals. Before leaving, Zhu Zhong was worried that Li Ao did not have crystals, so he deliberately left him fifty second-grade crystals. Although Li Ao had more than a thousand third-grade crystals in his "Qiankun Bag", he still accepted the fifty second-grade crystals with narrowed eyes. Seeing the pain on his face, he knew that his senior brother was definitely not rich, and these fifty second-grade crystals might be a huge sum of money for him.

　　After seeing off the people from the Five Elements Sect, Li Ao and his grandfather also left the Hong family and headed towards Qinghe Town.

　　Li Zhan's soul weapon is a flying sword, which surprised Li Ao a little. However, after seeing that Li Zhan had cultivated the Hong family's "Da Yan Tian Jian Jue" to the first level of the Mahayana realm in such a short time, even he was amazed at his grandfather's talent and amazing comprehension. You know, even he was only able to cultivate the "Da Yan Tian Jian Jue" to the Mahayana realm in a short time with the help of the mysterious golden beads, but his grandfather actually relied on his own comprehension to cultivate to this level in just one week. If the Hong family knew about this, they would probably find a crack in the ground to crawl into.

　　The two of them moved very quickly and returned to Qinghe Town two days later.

　　Li Ao was not idle at all during these days. In order to help his father recover his strength, Li Ao stayed in his father's room for three days, constantly using his spiritual energy to help his father channel the power of the medicine. The effort was finally rewarded. With Li Ao's unremitting efforts, not only did he completely clear the residual toxins in his father's body, but after receiving the support of the medicine of the Great Tonic Pill, he directly raised his father's cultivation level to the Star Soul Realm.

　　This unexpected surprise made my father burst into tears. That night, this fifty-year-old man with gray hair on his temples cried bitterly.

　　The sun is shining and it's another good day.

　　It was already the sixth day since Li Ao came back from Hongcheng. Everything at home was stable. His father and grandfather were steadily improving in strength. Even his uncle's family was taken care of by Li Ao. He gave each of them a Dabu Dan from the 'Naxu Ring'. With the help of the medicine, their realms were also steadily improving. At this time, when facing Li Ao, his uncle's family no longer had any of the contempt and disdain they had before. They all smiled and were only grateful. Li Ao could naturally feel the subtle changes. From the cautious expressions of his uncle's family when facing him, Li Ao knew that from this moment on, the real master of the Li family had changed.

　　Li Ao stole the limelight in the trial conference, and this matter was known to everyone even in Qinghe Town. Thinking that the former waste could have such a glorious moment, everyone who had seen Li Ao's downfall felt deeply moved by the fickleness of fate, and that even a toad could one day leap into the sky and turn into a swan.

　　This is an extremely realistic society. Ever since hearing about Li Ao's legend, in this small town, whenever Li Ao's name is mentioned, everyone can't help but give him a thumbs up and praise him. These people who have never left Qinghe Town can actually describe the scene of Li Ao showing his prowess in the trial meeting vividly based on their imaginary scenes.

　　#############################

　　Dark clouds covered the city. The thick dark clouds seemed to be filled with lead, pressing tightly against the sky above Qinghe Town. Even the courtyard of the Li family seemed particularly gloomy.

　　The wind blew, bringing a chill to the body, a sign of the coming storm.

　　After a while, heavy rain poured down, and the whole world was dark.

　　Kick, tap, tap...

　　A burst of hurried horse hoofbeats sounded from the west end of the town, accompanied by splashing water. Three horses were galloping in the heavy rain. The people on the horseback were soaked, and it was obvious that they had not anticipated this sudden storm.

　　The horse galloped through the town's lanes and disappeared at the other end.

　　In this small town where even a chicken from outside the area would normally cause a lot of speculation, the sudden appearance of three fast horses immediately became the focus of the entire town.

　　Inside the tavern, many people were trapped by the sudden storm. Through the open yellow wooden door, they saw three fast horses in the rain.

　　Everyone was stunned, and after the sound of horse hooves faded away, they seemed to come to their senses. They admired the majestic appearance of the tall and handsome horse, and speculated about who the guest on the horse was.

　　"At least they are a noble family. Their horseshoes are made of shiny silver, and they make a 'tapping' sound when stepped on the ground. They don't make a loud sound like horseshoes made of rotten iron." Lu Xiucai, with an unfathomable look on his face, wiped the tuft of goatee on his chin, shook his head and spoke word by word.

　　"It can't be wrong. Look at those people's bright clothes. I saw them in Jiangcheng years ago. Those are chiffon brocades that cannot be bought even with money. They are tributes from the royal family. Ordinary people are not qualified to enjoy them at all." Mr. Zhang, the brocade boss who has been doing business for many years, also interjected at the right time, showing his wide knowledge and immediately felt that he was superior to ordinary people.

　　"Ahhh!! That's really a noble family!!"

　　The chat ended with a sigh.

　　The storm came and went quickly. During the time when these people were chatting, the wind and rain stopped.

　　The ground was exceptionally clean after the storm, and the bluestone slabs were glossy and shiny, as if they had been waxed, reflecting the shadows of passers-by.

　　The guests who had drunk the wine began to go back to their homes.

　　Those who were heading east stopped in their tracks and looked at the scene in the distance in disbelief.

　　Three tall and black horses were tied to the hitching post in front of the Li family's gate. They snorted and kicked their front hooves continuously. Their jet-black fur became even more shiny and bright after being soaked in water, like brocade.

　　"Ah! So you're here at the Li family's. No wonder, no wonder!!"

　　The news spread like wildfire and soon spread throughout Qinghe Town. In this tiny town, the incident quickly became a hot topic among people.

　　In the eyes of these common people, the Li family's high-rise building once again became mysterious and profound.

　　#############################

　　When the storm came, Li Ao was thinking about finding time to refine the soul weapon. After improving his energy level, he would prepare to leave here and go to the world of cultivation.

　　"Three years. Can I do it in three years?"

　　Li Ao stood by the windowsill, looking at the heavy rain and feeling a little annoyed. He didn't even mention his father about his mother.

　　"I'm the only one left for this matter!"

　　Li Ao sighed. If even he couldn't do anything, his father and grandfather would be even more helpless.

　　At this time, the three horses had stopped at the door. After a brief knock on the door, the old butler led the group into the reception room.

　　When Li Ao followed the old butler to the reception room, the entire hall was filled with an extremely heavy atmosphere.

　　Drops of water kept dripping from the robes of the three men in black, and this was the only sound echoing in the reception room.

　　Seeing Li Ao coming, the three of them turned around at the same time, a hint of surprise appeared in their eyes, and then they became excited, and their eyes were filled with the light of seeing a savior.

　　"What's going on?" Li Ao thought to himself, this matter is a bit strange.

　　The sound of the boots tapping on the ground was also very dull, like the sound of dripping water that kept echoing.

　　The leading young man, who was about the same age as Li Ao, walked up to him with an even more joyful look in his eyes.

　　"You are my seventh brother, right? You are indeed a young hero. No wonder you became famous in the Trial Conference. It is a blessing for our Li family." The young man in black excitedly shook Li Ao's hand and said with a little excitement, "This time, the life and death of our Li family depends entirely on you, my seventh brother."

　　"What is going on?" Li Ao's face was full of surprise. The words of the young man in black made him confused and at a loss. He was like a headless fly, unable to figure out what was going on.

　　Li Zhan briefly explained the whole thing, and Li Ao understood what had happened, with a look of surprise on his face.

　　At this time, looking at the expression of the young man in black, I realized that he was asking for help and regarded him as a life-saving straw.

　　The matter was very simple. The Li family of Longcheng had encountered a huge trouble. The Star Soul elders and the head of the family could not stand it at all. What was most crucial was that they had also lost contact with the geniuses of the Li family in the world of cultivation. At this time, the news about Li Ao happened to be spread, and the head of the family immediately locked his attention on Li Ao.

　　"Seventh brother, this time the matter is extremely urgent. It concerns the survival of our family. I hope that you will come forward. Only you can save our family and the lives of thousands of people in our Li clan." Li Muchu said this very sincerely, but Li Ao narrowed his eyes. If it had not been a critical moment, if it had not been for his reputation of defeating Yuandan masters, they would never have come all the way to this small town to ask him for help.

　　"The Li family, the Longcheng Li family!" Li Ao murmured in a low voice. This decision was not easy, and he thought he needed to think about it carefully. This family, which was very unfamiliar to him, was as unfamiliar to him as a passerby. He did not think he had the obligation to stand up at this time.

　　Li Ao narrowed his eyes and kept thinking about how to deal with it.

　　“Seventh brother, you must agree to this. Thousands of lives in our Li family are waiting for you to save them.” Li Muchu’s heart skipped a beat when he saw Li Ao hesitate. He turned his eyes and begged Li Zhan, “Grandpa, you must save your grandson and the lives of thousands of people in our Li family!”

　　Li Ao was not moved yet, but Li Zhan was already in tears. He walked down from the main seat, helped Li Muchu who was kneeling on the ground, and said with tears in his eyes, "Hurry up, get up, what are you doing? Ao'er didn't say he wouldn't help, we will definitely take care of this matter."

　　"Really?" The tears on Li Muchu's face were like the storm just now, coming and going quickly. With the help of the old man, he stood up and burst into laughter. "Thank you grandpa, thank you seventh brother, on behalf of thousands of people in the Li family, I bow to you."

　　Li Ao narrowed his eyes even more tightly. His grandfather had already agreed to this matter, so it seemed that he could not refuse. However, no matter what happened, he still felt that he should refine the Horcrux before this. Only when his strength was improved could he face all dangers with greater confidence.

　　"I have no choice but to do this. However, I need some time to adjust my energy. If you don't mind, you can wait for two days. We will set off when I am ready." Li Ao said. He had already made up his mind to set off for Dragon City after refining the soul weapon.

　　"Is that so?" Li Muchu's eyes showed doubt. He thought Li Ao was refusing, and his face became tense.

　　"Is there any problem?" Li Ao asked.

　　"No problem. There are still ten days left anyway. As long as we can get back within ten days, there will be no problem." Li Muchu then realized his impoliteness just now. This time he came here with no hope at all, but he did not expect it to go so smoothly. He hurriedly nodded and agreed.

　　"That's good." Li Ao nodded and greeted his grandfather, saying, "I need to make some preparations in the next two days. Please tell them not to disturb me these days."

　　Li Zhan seemed to still be immersed in the sadness brought by Li Muchu. He said, "That's good," and let Li Ao leave.

　　After Li Ao left, Li Zhan began to hold Li Muchu's hand and started asking questions, mostly about the situation in Kyoto and the condition of the elderly in the Li family. Bursts of sighs echoed in the living room.

　　Boom....

　　Muffled thunder sounded in the sky again, and dark clouds pressed forward. The sky became even darker as night approached, and soon heavy rain poured down. This time it was a torrential rain that lasted all night and did not subside until dawn.

　　Chapter 2 Yin and Yang Qi (Please collect, please collect)

　　The dull drizzle had been falling for three days, with still no sign of clearing up. The sky and the earth were dripping heavily, and the bluestone slabs on the streets had been washed exceptionally clean and bright as a mirror.

　　During these three days, the news about the owner of the third-grade horse spread throughout Qinghe Town.

　　The Longcheng Li family, this prestigious family, is well-known even in a remote and backward mountain village. Qinghe Town is not remote, and the Longcheng Li family's reputation is still well-known. After learning that someone from the Longcheng Li family, the first family in the empire, had come, the residents of Qinghe Town looked at the ancient mansion at the east end of the town with a little more respect.

　　"I've said long ago that Mr. Li is from the Longcheng Li family. So what? Now the Longcheng Li family has sent people personally to welcome him back. What a grand gesture!" Goateed-bearded Lu Xiucai is still the only intellectual in the town. He was the first to make a statement at this time. As he shook his head, he didn't feel the sour smell of a scholar all over his body as strong as vinegar.

　　In the past few days, everyone in the Li family compound was busy packing up, and the kind old housekeeper came out to settle the old accounts in the town. This tavern also had business dealings with the Li family. After all, there were not many wealthy guests in this town who could drink several jars of fine wine like the Li family. At this time, when everyone saw the old housekeeper in gray cloth clothes, with his hands behind his back, walking over, they immediately stopped discussing.

　　"Ahem!!!" The old housekeeper was a person of status in this town, but like the old man of the Li family, he was usually low-key and kind, but at this moment he seemed a little arrogant, with a layer of light on his face, as if covered with lard. His back, which was always hunched, straightened up the moment he stepped into the restaurant, like a javelin, and his voice came before he arrived, which was the usual style of a wealthy family.

　　The old butler who used to be low-key was like a different person. Those idlers who used to tease him hesitated whether to go up to him and tease him. However, when they saw the old butler's shrewd eyes, they took a step back and even their eyes became submissive. They comforted themselves in their hearts, "This is the butler of the Longcheng Li family. We must not talk nonsense like before. It's better to be respectful and stay away from him."

　　The old butler did not stay for long and quickly settled the old accounts here. The shopkeeper sent him out with a funny look on his face and gave him a pot of good wine. Seeing that the old butler's figure had disappeared in the east, he heaved a sigh of relief and returned to the hotel. In his heart, he was happy with his own cleverness. This pot of wine was nothing, and it was a gift for the mansion in the east of the city, where the Li family lived.

　　Thinking of this, the shopkeeper was even more satisfied, and was considering taking the opportunity to ask for two calligraphy works from the mansion. If he could hang the Li family's calligraphy works in the lobby of the restaurant, it would definitely be impressive in this small town.

　　"Youngest, what's going on? Are you leaving?" Some idle people who saw the shopkeeper and the old housekeeper whispering at the door immediately began to ask.

　　"Hehe...that's right. People have come from Longcheng. They have come specially to invite the young master of the Li family." As soon as the shopkeeper's words came out, these people immediately looked as if they had suddenly realized something.

　　"No wonder, no wonder. I said that Young Master Li would become famous this time, so the Li family would naturally invite him back as soon as possible."

　　The discussion once again came to a halt amid the sighs of the crowd, most of whom were amazed at how the former waste had become a sensation and soared to fame.

　　#################################

　　Li Ao has been in the house for three days, and there has been no movement at all. This has made Li Muqiu and the two old men who followed him very anxious.

　　After a few days of getting to know each other, the Li family discovered that these two old men who were not good at talking were actually the elders of the Longcheng Li family. Each of them was a powerful figure of the seventh or eighth level of the Star Soul. When facing them, they still maintained a little respect.

　　Even though the Li family members received the "Dabu Dan" given by Li Ao, the medicinal power still needed to be absorbed a little bit. After all, Li Guitian had a solid foundation. With the help of the medicinal power, he had already reached the third level of Star Soul and was beginning to refine soul tools. After getting the "Da Yan Tian Jian Jue" from Li Ao, the soul tool he wanted to refine was also a flying sword, but he was ingenious and prepared to refine four flying swords to form a powerful small sword formation. This idea was a bit whimsical, but after seeing the power of the sword formation, Li Ao stopped talking and gave his uncle some second-grade high-quality materials to provide him with refining flying swords.

　　The strength of Li Feng and Li Hua was also steadily improving. After Li Ao's spiritual power was channeled and the power of medicine was used, their strength was improved to the Star Soul Realm within a few days. However, there was still some time before they could reach the Heavenly Soul Fire Mahayana Realm. Li Ao was not willing to force things, so he let the two of them slow down their cultivation speed. However, it was still much faster than that of ordinary people.

　　As for Grandpa Li Zhan, his strength improved the fastest. Even Li Ao did not expect that after the soul weapon was refined, he was promoted to the ninth level of Star Soul in just six days. He was only one step away from the tenth level of Condensed Sky Soul Pearl. Such strength is the top existence even in the Longcheng Li family. Even the two elders, who were a little arrogant when they came, are now obedient. Every time I see this family, I always wonder if they have encountered a group of monsters.

　　As for his father, he had been in seclusion these days because he was refining a soul weapon. What surprised Li Ao was that his father was unwilling to practice the "Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art", which made Li Ao embarrassed for a long time. After all, the only thing suitable for practicing in the Star Soul Realm was the "Great Evolution Heavenly Sword Art", and after reaching the Yuan Dan Realm, choosing to become a sword cultivator was indeed a good choice, but his father was unwilling, so he had no choice. Li Ao was confused about this matter for several days, until one day the old monster said something unintentionally in his sea of ​​consciousness, which made him suddenly happy.

　　"Hey! Your father's spiritual power is quite good. If he practices spiritual power, it will definitely be good."

　　It was because of this discovery that Li Ao decided to let his father practice the way of spiritual consciousness and become a spiritual cultivator in the future.

　　Li Ao didn't know much about spiritual cultivation, but he knew that the Xingshen Sect, which was connected to the Li family in Longcheng, was the largest spiritual cultivation sect in the world of cultivation. However, Li Ao was short of methods and techniques for spiritual cultivation. After thinking helplessly, Li Ao turned his attention to the old monster. This old monster was the ancestor of the monster clan. The monster clan mainly cultivated spiritual consciousness, so wasn't he the best teacher?

　　"This is easy. As long as I give him a demon pill, he will be able to enter the Yuandan realm easily."

　　When Li Ao heard the old monster's careless answer, his heart sank. This was not okay. He didn't want his father to become like him. There was actually a demon pill in the human's sea of ​​consciousness. He would never allow this to happen to his father!

　　"It's up to you. I can't do anything else." The old monster spread his hands casually. When Li Ao was about to give up and look for another way out, he said, "I do have some divine cultivation techniques here, but they are of a low grade. Take them if you want."

　　"Low grade?" Li Ao was delighted and hurriedly observed the magic formula sent by the old monster. He took a breath of cold air when he saw it.

　　“Wow... this is a fifth-grade technique, and it is the authentic practice method of the Star God Sect. It has everything from the second grade to the fifth grade, which means it is a divine practice that can allow people to practice to the Daotai realm. Is this considered a low grade?” Li Ao had an urge to vomit blood. This technique was too suitable.

　　That night, Li Ao handed the entire set of "Starry Sky Spirit Refining" to his father. After the skills were solved, the problem of the soul weapon was also solved.

　　According to the needs of "Starry Sky Spirit Refining", Li Rongyang's soul weapon is a "Starry Sky Roulette" with a somewhat strange shape. In Li Ao's view, it is just a miniature vegetable plate, but the power of this plate is not small. Some of the magical powers can only be exerted above the Yuandan realm. Even Li Ao is envious.

　　With sufficient materials at his disposal, Li Rongyang successfully refined the "Starry Sky Roulette" in two days. In the following day, he broke through the second level and directly reached the fifth level of Star Soul. Relying on the mysterious methods recorded in "Starry Sky Refining", he was not afraid even when facing the two elders of the Li family.

　　The strength of the family members was steadily improving. This shocking scene shocked Li Muqiu and the two Li family elders. Looking at the terrifying family with star soul strength, they were sweating on their foreheads. These were nothing. The unpredictable Li Ao was what they were most concerned about. Even when facing Li Ao, even the two Li family elders couldn't help but sweat on their foreheads and felt extremely depressed.

　　This is the scariest thing!!

　　Although Li Muchu was worried, he still did not disturb Li Ao's practice. Li Ao could hear that in the past three days, Li Muchu's number of wandering outside the yard increased. The time he spent in the last day was more than the sum of the previous two days.

　　He was worried, and it was already the third day!

　　It takes seven days to get from Qinghe Town to Longcheng. Even if one rides at full speed and works day and night, it will still take four days. He was afraid that he would not be able to get back to Longcheng within the agreed time.

　　On the second day, Li Ao's "Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron" had taken shape. It was indeed much easier to refine with abundant materials. Moreover, Li Ao had already absorbed all the knowledge of "Introduction to Refining Equipment" in his mind. He practiced various refining methods one by one when refining "Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron", which made him feel intoxicated. It was also because of this that the "Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron" was not considered to be refined until the evening of the second day.

　　This is just a lowest-level first-grade soul weapon, with very low defense and attack capabilities, even inferior to the flying swords of his grandfather and uncle, but Li Ao is not in a hurry.

　　When the moonlight just climbed onto the roof, the two short swords were quickly thrown into the Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron. Li Ao stared at the changes inside. The materials consumed by this cauldron were absolutely terrifying. Even if Li Ao repeatedly reduced its size, it could only change to the size of a face. This area absorbed into the sea of ​​consciousness was nothing.

　　After the two broken swords of the Cold Star Sword entered the Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron, an invisible flame suddenly appeared inside the cauldron, and the two broken swords were quickly decomposed. Li Ao looked carefully and saw that they turned into two auras, one black and one white, circling inside the small cauldron, gradually forming a Tai Chi pattern. At the same time, a burst of light flowed on the big cauldron, and the grade was also slightly improved.

　　Li Ao then breathed a sigh of relief. This was the most important point. As long as the cauldron could actively decompose the materials and improve the quality autonomously, there was no need to worry about the grade issue.

　　Li Ao chuckled, a look of pain flashed across his face, and light flowed on his hands. He threw all the materials full of spiritual energy into the "Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron". As the black and white pattern in the center moved, they were decomposed into black and white gas.

　　The old monster who had been sleeping in the sea of ​​consciousness had woken up at some point. He looked at the Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron in front of Li Ao with some shock. His expression became a little strange and he muttered in a low voice, "Didn't the Yin and Yang Qi disappear in the Middle Ages?"

　　Chapter 3 On the way

　　The drizzle still didn't stop. When the Li family left, Qinghe Town seemed to be still asleep, but the "thumping" sound of horse hooves still attracted the attention of many people. Some idle people who were still half asleep even got up from their beds, leaned on the window sills, and watched the group of people going farther and farther away.

　　The Li family did not raise horses, but hired a carriage, which pulled all the members of the Li family, following three horses, and they staggered out of Qinghe Town.

　　Li Muqiu seemed very anxious. He looked at the old car that was wobbling and moving very slowly, and could not keep up with the speed of the Li family's horses. His brows were tightly frowned. It had been five days since they went back and forth, and there were less than seven days left until the agreed time. If they wanted to get back within seven days, it would not be possible at this speed.

　　"The county town is ten miles away. There will be horses in the town. We can ride there." Old man Li Zhan seemed to be more anxious than Li Muchu. If it weren't for Li Ao's comfort, he would have abandoned the carriage and insisted on flying. Not to mention that flying in the sky in broad daylight is not very elegant and can easily cause a sensation. The distance from here to Longcheng is far away and it is impossible to fly there by human power. For a long journey, a horse will come much faster.

　　Hearing the old man's words, Li Muqiu's brows relaxed a lot. He reined in the horse, saluted Li Zhan in the carriage, and then said, "Grandpa, don't worry. I will go ahead and buy horses and food in the county town."

　　After all, these people are not immortals who eat wind and drink dew, so they still need necessary food and water. Looking at Li Muqiu riding a black horse and disappearing in the distance, Li Zhan sighed, and it can be seen that he is very anxious.

　　The whole family squeezed into a carriage. It seemed to be the first time for such a close scene. Li Zhan was naturally in the innermost seat. If it weren't for Li Ao's insistence, the other seat at the front would be his. This was also designated by the old man, and no one could complain. But Li Ao insisted on letting his father sit in the front, but his father was not happy. In the end, it was the uncle and grandfather who sat in the front seat, and the order of the family was determined again.

　　Li Zhan nodded with satisfaction, and said with some emotion, "How wonderful it is! No matter what happens, our family will always be the closest."

　　Everyone was indifferent, they could never imagine such a situation before. Li Hua and Li Feng looked embarrassed, Li Guitian also looked embarrassed. How did they treat Li Ao and his son in the past, but now they completely forgot their hatred and even got them unimaginable benefits. The three of them looked embarrassed, and secretly swore in their hearts that there would never be any rifts among the family again.

　　"Grandpa, what's going on this time?" Li Ao spoke up to break the somewhat tense atmosphere. "Grandpa seems to really want to return to Dragon City?"

　　This is also what everyone wants to know. For decades, the old man never mentioned anything about Longcheng. Only when Li Ao killed Young Master Hong Qi, did he reveal news about Longcheng with little interest.

　　Returning to Dragon City is the old man's dream, but no one knows what happened in the process? How many bizarre and tortuous stories will there be?

　　The smile on Li Zhan's face suddenly froze, then relaxed after a moment and he let out a long breath.

　　"Those are all things of the past, let's not talk about them." The old man looked a little haggard, and everyone could see that he didn't want to talk about the past, so they just kept quiet and didn't ask.

　　The atmosphere in the car fell into a stalemate again, as if there was a gloomy dark cloud hanging over it, making it difficult to breathe.

　　The carriage swayed forward. At this time, the drizzle outside had stopped. From time to time, the calls of unknown birds could be heard on the suburban road, which sounded pleasant to the ears. The air was very fresh.

　　Kick, tap, tap...

　　A burst of hurried horse hoof sounds came from afar and got closer. Even though there was a lot of dust on the loess road because it had just rained, it had not yet risen. When everyone heard the horse hoof sounds, a group of men on horses had already rushed up to them.

　　The leader was Li Muchu who had returned. In order to save time, this guy simply hired horses in the county town and then hired people as well, letting them ride the horses to the carriage and meet up with the Li family.

　　Seeing all these horses, Li Zhan got off the carriage first, jumped onto a group of tall horses, stroked the horse's mane twice, and laughed, "Good horses, good horses." Then he turned around and shouted to the carriage, "You all get off and ride the horses, it will be much faster this way. We will travel day and night, and four days will be enough."

　　Hearing the old man's words, Li Muchu's face was filled with joy. The men who had come on horseback were riding in the carriages behind them, staggering towards the county town. They were all very excited, discussing how generous the generous guest was. The labor fee this time was enough for them to drink wine for a month, not to mention that they had a carriage to ride back, even if they were asked to walk back, they would all be smiling.

　　This was Li Aochang's first time riding a horse. After experiencing the initial bumps, he was completely immersed in this sport.

　　"This is nothing. The demon army rides on magical beasts, which is so majestic. These horses would be scared to death when they see the lowest level demon mounts." In the sea of ​​consciousness, the old monster seemed to be disdainful of Li Ao's satisfaction with the pleasure of riding a horse, and criticized him.

　　"What do the demon mounts look like?" Li Ao asked with great interest. Riding a horse is also a technical job. After half an hour of continuous trial and error, everyone has mastered it. Although their proficiency is not as good as Li Muchu and the two elders, it will not slow down the journey.

　　"Hehe...the worst ones are several times larger than this horse, and their heads are much bigger, like a face. Moreover, magical beasts can manipulate some elements and can launch simple attacks. Some naturally speed-type magical beasts can manipulate the wind, and with the help of wind, their speed can be compared with that of Yuanshen monks flying swords." The old monster was quite interested. In his opinion, it was necessary to provide necessary literacy education to the country bumpkins. Just like these trivial things like riding a horse that were not worth mentioning in front of them, it would be embarrassing if people knew that this guy would be excited for a while when riding a horse.

　　"So powerful?" Li Ao sighed. For him, a Yuanshen cultivator flying a sword could reach a speed of hundreds of miles in an instant. He once experienced this by detonating more than a dozen third-grade crystals in the secret realm. Thinking about it now, he didn't feel any pleasure at all. Instead, he felt like vomiting.

　　"That's nothing. Those natural flying monsters are even more powerful. They can fly a thousand miles in an instant. The slowest one like the phoenix can reach ten thousand miles in an instant. If it is a king monster, it can even reach more than one hundred thousand miles in an instant. Those are true speed-type monsters." The old monster glared at Li Ao, the country bumpkin, with contempt, as if he was looking at a country bumpkin.

　　"A thousand miles in a blink of an eye, ten thousand miles, a hundred thousand miles, damn, is that really the limit that humans can reach?" Li Ao thought foolishly, this speed was beyond his understanding. What does it mean to travel a hundred thousand miles in a blink of an eye? Even from Qinghe to Longcheng is only more than 20,000 miles, which is just a blink of an eye.

　　"If that's the case, why would I need to ride a horse? I'll be there in an instant." Li Ao thought with envy. Although he could reach the level of a thousand meters in an instant with his strength, it would take him an unknown amount of time to fly to Longcheng like this.

　　"The limit? Haha..." The old monster laughed in a rather amused tone, as if he was looking at an idiot, and cursed in a low voice, "Country bumpkin!"

　　Li Ao did not refute. This old guy was extremely powerful and knowledgeable. If he could compare with him, there would be few people who were not unsophisticated. He did not care about the ridicule of the old monster.

　　The speed of riding a horse was very fast, at least they didn't have to stop from time to time to restore their spiritual power. After a day of continuous running, by the evening, they had missed two large towns and a large county town in succession, and arrived at the wilderness.

　　There were dense trees all around. Under the moonlight, a team of horses were galloping. These people had no intention of resting at all. A day's journey was nothing to them.

　　The moonlight shone on the person on the horse, stretching the shadow very long and disappearing in the distance of the road.

　　While the moonlight was still bright, they had to continue on their journey. Everyone simply ate some beef jerky with unique flavor on horseback, enjoying it with water. Li Muchu did not buy any wine. For them, staying sober was very important. He did not want to see anyone pass out after drinking, as that would greatly delay their journey.

　　They did not rest until the fourth night, when they finally arrived at a large city before lighting. They stopped and prepared to rest for the night.

　　Although they are all cultivators at the Star Soul Realm, they still cannot bear this kind of work that goes on day and night.

　　What's more, this is already Yecheng, which is only half a day's journey away from Longcheng. It is right here that we need to rest. At dawn, both men and horses will be fully rested, and half a day will be enough to reach Longcheng.

　　Li Muqiu was born into a wealthy family as expected, and the restaurant he chose was also very grand. However, it was already ten o'clock at this time, and even this big restaurant was about to close. Everyone was extremely tired, and after a simple meal, they lay down on their beds and fell asleep.

　　As the last group of guests checked in, the restaurant's mahogany door slammed shut. The creaking sound of the door closing was like a deliberately prolonged sigh.

　　The moon was obscured by dark clouds blown by the wind, and the lights in the restaurant were completely extinguished, and the entire restaurant was plunged into darkness.

　　Chapter 4 Dragon City

　　The night in Yecheng was a little dark, at least the moonlight was much dimmer than that in Qinghe Town, and it seemed that even the moon had become much higher. This was a unique view in a big city, and Li Ao sat quietly on the top floor of the inn, feeling a slight chill from the dark blue rubble under his feet, letting his thoughts fly.

　　After running around for four days and four nights, he did not feel tired at all. He even felt unable to fall asleep under the moonlight, so he simply enjoyed the rare and slightly cool moonlight on the roof.

　　The dark clouds in the sky seemed to be quite heavy. When they blocked the moon, the sky and the earth became much darker. Unknown moths fluttered their wings in the darkness, making a rustling sound, as crisp as a bird flapping its wings. Li Ao sighed that his senses had become so sensitive.

　　"Old man, you said this time is unusual. What is different about it?"

　　After the old monster heard about what happened in Dragon City, he kept saying that it was unusual, which made him very confused. With the old monster's strength, there were obviously not many people that he could be afraid of. Although he didn't see a taboo on his face, his inadvertent frown still showed that he was a little disgusted with this matter, or he was a little disgusted with the person who caused the disaster in Dragon City.

　　"Nothing, just some reptiles." The old monster seemed reluctant to mention it. When he heard Li Ao's question, his eyebrows frowned unnaturally.

　　Li Ao smiled noncommittally. This answer was the same as saying nothing, but he caught some very useful information. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is it the demon tribe?"

　　"The demon race? Why?" The old demon denied, "It's not the demon race, but a race that is even more brutal than the demon race."

　　"Even more brutal than the demon clan? Could it be the demon clan?" Li Ao thought, but did not ask immediately. He raised his head and looked at the moon that had emerged from the shadow of the dark clouds, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.

　　"It seems that the Li family's matter this time is not simple. I really don't understand what those immortals of the Star God Sect are doing at this time?" Li Ao smiled bitterly. This matter actually fell on him. To be honest, he had no feelings for the Longcheng Li family, and he was not a savior with overflowing love in his bones. After hearing Li Muchu's story, his first reaction was to refuse. Naturally, he would try his best to refuse such a thankless task. However, the old man's overreaction made him immediately give up this idea.

　　"It turns out that the head of the Li family is actually my great-grandfather. It's really a headache for me to think of this blood relative who I haven't had any contact with for decades at this moment." Li Ao laughed at himself.

　　"Is it really troublesome?" Li Ao asked unnecessarily.

　　The old monster seemed a little annoyed with Li Ao's questions, so he simply lay down on the big bluestone and closed his eyes to rest.

　　"It seems that the old guy really doesn't want to pay attention to me." Li Ao smiled bitterly and simply stopped bothering the old monster. He lay down along the tilted rubble, staring at the moon above his head with a pair of bored eyes. Bursts of flickering light flashed from time to time, like little stars in the sky.

　　##########################

　　Yecheng is very close to Longcheng. As soon as the sun rose the next day, everyone started on their journey and arrived at the foot of Longcheng before noon.

　　Looking at the majestic city wall in front of them, everyone was shocked.

　　The city gate was tightly closed, and small bright red flags were inserted diagonally on the four corners of the city tower. Three pale skulls were embroidered on the flags, which looked particularly eerie and terrifying.

　　The entire Dragon City was shrouded in a black cloud, as if countless ghosts were roaring and howling inside.

　　As the cold wind blew, the Dragon City looked extremely desolate.

　　"Is this Dragon City?" Li Ao asked in disbelief. He had heard Li Muchu describe the situation in Dragon City, but he had never expected that the real scene would be a hundred times more miserable than what he imagined.

　　From the outside, this is clearly a dead city!!

　　"Yes, this is Dragon City. It was very lively a month ago, but things have changed since the arrival of the three demons. All the elders of the Li family, including my father, were captured by them and imprisoned in the purgatory in the east of the city." Li Muchu's eyes flashed with sadness, and he pointed at the black cloud that was condensing above Dragon City. "It's right below there. You can't imagine the tragic scene there. The corpses of tens of thousands of people are floating in the big pit they dug. Three huge purgatory were built around the blood pit, and those who were captured were kept in it. My father and thousands of people in my Li family are all in purgatory."

　　Li Muchu looked sad, tears welled up in his eyes. He looked at the dark clouds in the sky and gritted his teeth.

　　"A blood pit of tens of thousands of people?" Li Ao found it hard to imagine what kind of scene that was. However, he couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart when he saw the red light rolling in the black clouds formed by the strong resentment in the sky.

　　How many lives had to be slaughtered to form such deep resentment and evil spirit, which showed no sign of dissipating even under the scorching sun.

　　"Eh!!" The old monster in the sea of ​​consciousness woke up at some point, stood on the big bluestone, and frowned slightly.

　　"What's wrong?" Li Ao asked. The tragic situation in Longcheng had exceeded his expectations, and he was planning to seek some solutions from him.

　　Unexpectedly, before Li Ao could even speak, the old monster simply refused, "Don't ask me, solve it yourself."

　　After saying this, he didn't care about the angry Li Ao and just lay down on the big bluestone and closed his eyes to rest.

　　Li Ao was helpless. It was a headache that the old guy was unwilling to contribute. Looking at the scene of Dragon City, it was obvious that the entire city had been refined into a large formation, and it looked evil and awe-inspiring. It was definitely an extremely powerful evil formation.

　　There are two most famous sects of evil monks in the world of cultivation, the Ghost Sect and the Evil Sect. These two sects originally originated from the Huangquan Sect, but after the Huangquan Sect disintegrated, they split into these two major sects. There is a ghostly aura here, and so many lives have died, there is no doubt that they must be monks from the Ghost Sect.

　　Some Ghost Sect monks need a lot of blood to sacrifice magic weapons or practice exercises. So it seems that the situation in Longcheng must be caused by the Ghost Sect. I just don't know how strong the three Ghost Sect people mentioned by Li Muqiu are? However, they can set up such an amazing formation and use 100,000 lives in the city to set up the formation. These people are definitely not weak.

　　Li Ao even thought that the other party might be a cultivator above the Yuanshen realm. After all, a formation of this scale was not simple, and ordinary Yuandan realm cultivators simply did not have the strength to set it up.

　　Thinking of this, Li Ao couldn't help but frown, and his steps that were about to step into Dragon City stopped again.

　　With his strength, it is not easy to deal with one Yuanshen disciple, let alone three. He has no chance of winning at all.

　　Li Muqiu was not a brainless person and had no intention of urging Li Ao, but everyone could see the anxiety on his face.

　　"Something is wrong here, it seems...it seems like a strange formation." The old man said after thinking it over again and again.

　　Li Ao nodded without comment, his palm lit up, and a set of flying swords rushed out.

　　Whoosh whoosh whoosh.......

　　Sword light flowed, and five flying swords appeared in his palm. This set of flying swords were all third-grade, but after forming a sword formation, they were able to exert the power of fourth-grade flying swords.

　　"go!!"

　　Li Ao shouted and made a sword gesture. Suddenly, the five flying swords formed a sword formation with flowing light. In this sword formation, the five flying swords lined up in a row and rushed towards Longcheng.

　　《Golden Sword》!!

　　The power of the fourth-grade flying sword technique is even more extraordinary.

　　Moreover, Li Ao's spiritual power was enhanced at this time, and even his own Yuanli realm had truly reached the Yuandan realm. The Yuandan in his body kept rotating, and he had already brought the fourth-grade "Golden Light Sword" to its extreme.

　　Although it was just a test this time, Li Ao still went all out. When he thought that there might be three evil cultivators in the Yuanshen realm inside, the spiritual power in his hands surged even more.

　　Whoosh whoosh whoosh........

　　When the sword light rushed to the Dragon City, it was blocked by an invisible light. The power of the "Golden Sword" burst out, as if it could break through everything, and directly tore a hole in the invisible light curtain.

　　Five flying swords rushed in one after another, and as soon as they entered, the scenery changed rapidly.

　　Li Ao's spiritual power that controlled the flying swords increased again, and the five flying swords once again emitted a "Golden Sword" in the air. This fourth-grade sword technique made the five flying swords release amazing golden light at the same time, as brilliant as the sun.

　　However, before the Golden Sword could take a step forward, it was blocked by a gust of black wind. The five flying swords spun rapidly, but could not move forward at all.

　　Whoosh.........

　　At this moment, a magic weapon flew out from Dragon City at lightning speed. It collided with Li Ao's five flying swords at the critical moment and stopped on the light curtain.

　　When the five flying swords were knocked by the magic weapon, the light of the swords dimmed a lot, as if they were defeated, and they retreated in disgrace.

　　Li Ao was horrified and with a tremble of his hands, he stabilized the five flying swords in the air in front of him.

　　In this collision, Li Ao did not gain any advantage, but suffered a small loss instead. This further strengthened Li Ao's guess about the three people in Longcheng. The strength of these three people is definitely above his!

　　One is difficult to deal with already, and with three coming at once, Li Ao also feels lost in confidence.

　　"How is it?" Seeing Li Ao retracting the flying sword, everyone stepped forward nervously and asked.

　　Li Ao waved his hand and stared at the strange magical weapon that was spinning continuously with a frown.

　　It was a magical weapon that looked like a white bone. It was impossible to tell what kind of monster’s skeleton it was, but it was able to collide with a third-grade flying sword and still have the upper hand. This magical weapon was definitely not simple.

　　Even if we don't mention that the owner of this magic weapon is much stronger than him, Li Ao can estimate that this strange bone magic weapon is definitely a fourth-grade magic weapon.

　　Thinking of this, Li Ao's face turned ugly.

　　"I'm fine." Li Ao's face became serious, and he said, "You guys leave quickly. If we can't defeat them later, I will also evacuate. The monster is too strong, so we need to take it slow."

　　"this...."

　　"Hurry up and leave, otherwise it will be too late." Li Ao shouted angrily.

　　"Walk!!"

　　In the end, the old man slammed the table, patted Li Ao on the shoulder, and turned to leave. The others also knew that they would only be a burden here, so they dared not neglect it anymore and followed the old man and left quickly.

　　Hearing the sound of horse hooves getting farther and farther away, Li Ao felt relieved, but his brows were tightly furrowed as he stared at the three black mists that suddenly rose above Dragon City.

　　“Here it comes!!”

　　Li Ao secretly exclaimed in his heart, and unconsciously formed several sword gestures with his palms. The flying swords in front of him immediately formed a sword formation. The "Five Elements Shattering Light Sword Technique" could be used at any time. They were all extremely powerful fourth-grade

　　Sword tactics.

　　At this moment, three figures suddenly rushed out of the three groups of black fog, soaring into the sky, leaving waves of black fog behind them. They rushed to the top of Dragon City like giant bats, staring down at Li Ao who was below the Dragon City.

　　Chapter 5 Failure (Please collect, please collect)

　　Li Ao narrowed his eyes and locked onto the figures of the three people with the corner of his eyes. After the leader rushed forward, he waved at the fourth-grade white bone magic weapon, and the magic weapon fell into his palm and disappeared.

　　All three of them were wearing black clothes, and their body shapes and heights were almost the same. What surprised Li Ao the most was that these three people were actually twin brothers and looked exactly the same.

　　However, these three people were easy to distinguish. The leader in the middle had a black mole under his lip, which was the size of a soybean and very conspicuous. The other two also had black moles on their faces, but one was on the left cheek and the other on the right cheek. Li Ao wanted to laugh when he saw them. These twin brothers were really interesting. Even their moles were so unique. Needless to say, Li Ao could tell the order of the three people just by looking at the moles.

　　After actually seeing the three people, the fear in Li Ao's heart was reduced a lot. These three people were indeed stronger than him, but they were only at the sixth level of Yuandan, which was a far cry from the Yuanshen level. However, looking at the three brothers, even the casual standing of them contained a certain pattern. It was obvious that these three people must have learned the combined attack formation, which enabled them to increase their strength and exert the strength of the Yuanshen level.

　　After realizing this, the fear on Li Ao's face disappeared, and he became calm and looked at the three Ghost Sect monks casually.

　　“Kid, who are you? The three treasures of my Wu family are here, get out of here if you know what’s best for you.” The leader, Wu Dabao, shouted, and the white bone magic weapon in his hand rushed out again, releasing waves of terrifying black and red light in front of him, “Otherwise, don’t blame me for being rude.”

　　"Leave quickly, otherwise we will catch you too." Wu Erbao, who had a black mole on the left, also shouted sternly.

　　"Hey hey...um...damn it, you guys have already said everything, what should I say?" When it was Wu Sanbao's turn, this guy scratched his ears and cheeks, and yelled at his two brothers in grievance.

　　Pah pah pah....

　　The two brothers gave Wu Sanbao a series of slaps on the head without any order, and cursed him angrily, "You idiot" and "Shut up!!".

　　"Hmm..." Wu Sanbao touched his red scalp aggrievedly, his eyes lit up and he grinned foolishly, "By the way, we are the notorious Wu Sanbao. You heard our name and you were scared and ran away! How about it? Are you scared?"

　　This guy was confused by the knocks of his two brothers. He foolishly remembered the catchphrase that the three of them used when they were robbing each other. He yelled at Li Ao viciously.

　　"Fool!!"

　　The two brothers cursed at the same time, looked at each other, and then looked at Li Ao who was looking casual under the Dragon City.

　　However, in their opinion, after a series of intimidation introductions, the boy did not react at all, and they were a little confused.

　　"Boss, I think this kid is scared silly. Why don't we throw him into the blood pool as well..." Wu Erbao scratched his head and said to Wu Dabao.

　　"Not good. I think this kid is quite powerful. We should be careful and avoid trouble at this critical moment. As long as the plan succeeds, we brothers will be able to hold our heads up high in the sect in the future." Wu Dabao said cautiously, his small eyes rolling around like a rat, "As long as this kid is not deliberately looking for trouble, let him go."

　　"Hey..." Wu Erbao naturally understood what the boss meant. His expression became fierce and he shouted at Li Ao, "Boy, leave quickly!!"

　　What made them extremely angry was that the boy underground didn't react at all, and looking at the five flying swords spinning in front of him, they knew that he must be a sword cultivator. Among cultivators, sword cultivators are the most difficult to deal with.

　　Wu Dabao's expression became solemn; his patience had reached its limit.

　　"Second brother, go down and test this kid's strength. Since he doesn't know what's good for him, let's just go all out." Wu Dabao shouted harshly, with a gleam in his eyes.

　　"Oh, it should have been done long ago. There's only three of us and he's alone. There's nothing to be afraid of. Besides, I don't think this kid is that good. After all, he is too young and his strength is very low." Wu Erbao laughed and was about to fly down after getting the order.

　　"Wait..." Wu Dabao grabbed the interested Wu Erbao and warned him, "Test this kid's identity first to avoid any trouble."

　　Wu Erbao's heart sank, and he nodded obediently. They were only slightly famous in the Ghost Sect, but compared to those inner disciples, they were nothing. This time, it was precisely because they had obtained a strange and evil formation that they ventured out of the world of cultivation and came to the Xingyuan Continent to sacrifice the lives of a city to nurture a set of evil magic weapons.

　　There are some other reasons for choosing Longcheng as the location.

　　"Boss, there's really something down there..." Before Wu Erbao could finish his words, he was stopped by Wu Dabao.

　　He glared at Wu Erbao, and under the boss's gaze, Wu Erbao immediately took two steps back, realizing that he had said the wrong thing and looked a little timid.

　　"Who knows? We just have to rely on luck." Wu Dabao did not scold him any more, but instead ordered, "Go and deal with that guy quickly. We need someone at the blood pool."

　　Wu Erbao then took the order and flew down from the sky above Dragon City, leaving the range of the formation. The white bone magic weapon in his hand burst out with a bang, and it was actually the same fourth-grade magic weapon as Wu Dabao's.

　　"Boy, which sect are you from? The Ghost Sect is doing business here, so get out of here quickly." Wu Erbao did not forget the boss's instructions and was not in a hurry to take action. He stood three meters away from the formation and shouted at Li Ao.

　　This distance was very good, so that he would not be too close to Li Ao. Even if he really encountered some immeasurable danger, he could escape to the formation in the first place. The entire Dragon City was covered by the formation. As long as the blood pool in the city was not empty, the formation would not dissipate. Only the three brothers could easily enter and exit the formation.

　　Wu Erbao was extremely cautious, and the white bone magic weapon in his hand also released bursts of black and red light, forming a tiger head pattern that converged at the top of the white bones.

　　Li Ao still squinted his eyes. He was not looking at Wu Erbao who had rushed in front of him, but was looking at the formation that covered the entire Dragon City.

　　This formation is strange and weird, and it exudes an evil spirit!

　　The light on the formation was flowing, and it looked quite beautiful, like an upside-down egg. However, in Li Ao's eyes, all of this turned into a series of black and red lines. The black lines were those gloomy auras and resentments, and the red ones were naturally bloody and murderous. Li Ao saw it very clearly.

　　“The Eye of Dharma that Breaks Delusion is indeed powerful.” Li Ao admired in his heart, but his cultivation was still shallow. Perhaps it was because the level of this formation was obviously too high. Even if he used the Eye of Dharma that Breaks Delusion, he could only barely see two or three levels of changes in the formation.

　　The more Li Ao looked at it, the more he was shocked by the horror of this evil formation. According to Li Ao's estimation, this formation has already surpassed the scope of the fourth level and may have reached the fifth level. What is the concept of a fifth-level formation? For weapon cultivators, those who can set up a fifth-level formation are already considered masters of the Daotai realm, and this fifth-level formation is definitely not something that ordinary Daotai realm cultivators can break.

　　Li Ao would naturally not be so arrogant as to want to break a fifth-grade formation that would defeat even Daotai masters by himself.

　　However, this formation was obviously incomplete. On the surface, it looked like a fifth-grade formation, but in fact its power was still at the fourth-grade level. This was why Li Ao felt more at ease. Moreover, with the magic of "The Eye of Breaking Delusion", he had already seen a lot about the energy distribution of the formation, and he felt more at ease.

　　Wu Erbao just moved in the formation, although it was only a short distance, but in Li Ao's eyes, it was very different. Just relying on the trajectory of Wu Erbao's movement, Li Ao quickly figured out the operation of the formation. Although he couldn't move freely in it, he estimated that at least he wouldn't get trapped in the formation.

　　The formation is different from other methods. It is unpredictable and infinite changes will occur every second. It is more dangerous than facing the enemy directly.

　　Li Ao narrowed his eyes, but he had already memorized the method of moving within a few hundred meters of this formation.

　　Not only did Wu Erbao frown, but this guy actually completely ignored his existence.

　　Burning with rage, the white bone magic weapon in Wu Erbao's hand emitted bursts of black and red light, and eerie black mist spread out along the white magic weapon. In the middle of the black mist, rays of red light rushed out, like sharp sword lights, rushing towards Li Ao with terrifying evil spirit.

　　This is Wu Erbao's method of attack. This magic weapon is not simple. It is specially designed to absorb evil spirits and the aura of death. The red evil spirit is extremely powerful and its hardness is comparable to that of a flying sword. It is an excellent weapon for strong attack.

　　When the evil spirit rushed out, the black undead energy around Wu Erbao had also spread, like a ball of black fog, rushing towards the five flying swords in front of Li Ao.

　　This black fog is not simple. After containing the spirit of the dead, it can have the characteristics of polluting people's magic weapons. No matter what magic weapon is touched by the black fog, its strength will be greatly damaged, and it will not be able to exert its full strength. This is also the biggest barrier of Wu Erbao. In previous battles, even monks with stronger strength than the Wu brothers have been defeated by this black fog.

　　The evil spirit was as strong as a flying sword going straight to Li Ao's body, while the undead spirit that could contaminate people's magic weapons rushed towards Li Ao's five flying swords.

　　Wu Erbao smiled. No matter how strong this kid was, he would definitely suffer a great loss under these continuous attacks. Moreover, the kid had no idea of ​​the effect of the black fog. As long as he collected the five flying swords, he would not be able to exert his strength even if he was strong.

　　In his mind, Wu Erbao had already regarded Li Ao as a sword cultivator. A sword cultivator without a flying sword would be like an eagle with broken wings or a tiger without claws and fangs, and he would be at the mercy of others.

　　Wu Erbao had a very good plan, and it was indeed perfect. Even Wu Dabao, who was watching the battle on Dragon City, showed an admiring look, nodded with satisfaction, and watched how Li Ao would respond.

　　However, in his heart, he already thought that the boy was bound to lose!

　　Even if you can escape the evil spirit's attack, as long as the spirit of death taints the flying sword, it means you have won.

　　In his mind, a boy who could summon five flying swords in one breath and display the fourth-grade sword technique at the Yuandan level was definitely a sword cultivator. A sword cultivator without flying swords was like meat on a chopping board, at his mercy!

　　Li Ao's face became solemn. When the evil spirit rushed to him, he had already punched out. His iron fist was like a mountain, stirring up a terrifying momentum that was even more powerful, like a rolling millstone, crushing the evil spirit in front of him in an instant. At the same time, his spiritual consciousness had been separated, controlling the sword formation composed of five flying swords. A red flame condensed into a sword light and rushed out, heading straight for the black fog.

　　《Flame Sword》!!

　　The "Fire Light Sword" in the "Five Elements Shattering Light Sword Art" is also a powerful fourth-grade sword art, and its destructive power and damage are even greater than the "Golden Light Sword"! !

　　The sword light and flames produced by the "Fire Sword" were very brilliant, and they rushed straight towards the black fog in front.

　　Li Ao actually smashed the evil spirit attack with his fist, which was as strong as the flying sword. Wu Erbao felt a chill in his heart and was about to run away. However, he glanced at Li Ao and saw that he was using the flying sword to rush towards the spirit of death, and finally a smile appeared on his face.

　　Crack.....

　　The flying sword, which was full of light, suddenly disappeared when it encountered the black fog, and it fell to the ground with a sound.

　　Li Ao was shocked. The five flying swords that were originally extremely flexible had all lost contact with him. After the black fog dissipated, they all fell to the ground. Even when Li Ao activated his spiritual sense and energy to summon the flying swords, there was still no response. The flying swords lay on the ground like dead fish, motionless.

　　The black fog rolled, and before Li Ao had time to pick up the flying sword, it wrapped five third-grade flying swords and fell into Wu Erbao's hands.

　　"Hahaha...a few more good treasures, really great!" Wu Erbao weighed the five third-grade flying swords with great joy, and after playing with them, he threw them all into the 'storage belt'.

　　Li Ao was shocked and his expression became extremely strange. In the instant of the fight, five third-grade flying swords were lost.

　　Chapter 6: A Face Full of Peach Blossoms (Please collect, please collect)

　　In a blink of an eye, the five flying swords were taken away by the opponent without any clue, and Li Ao was greatly surprised.

　　Although these five third-grade flying swords are just ordinary magical instruments, when Li Ao wields them, it is definitely not something that others can easily snatch away. Moreover, when the flying swords are sacrificed, his energy and spiritual consciousness are stored in them. If someone wants to take the flying swords away, he must cut off the connection between the flying swords and him.

　　The flying sword was just touched by the black mist, and Li Ao's consciousness and energy stored in it were out of control. It was not that they disappeared completely, but he could clearly feel them, but he could not control them at all, as if he had lost control. Li Ao was very surprised and could only watch the five flying swords being taken away by the other party. When Wu Erbao received the flying sword, the consciousness that Li Ao had stored in it was completely wiped out.

　　This time, Li Ao was completely cut off from the five flying swords!

　　Li Ao still felt distressed for the three fifth-grade flying swords. This set of "Five Elements Light Sword Formation" was quite powerful, and the five-element lightsabers that could be emitted were all fourth-grade sword techniques, which was already the strongest attack method that Li Ao could currently use. Of course, at this time, his strength had been successfully improved to the Yuandan realm after the successful refinement of the soul weapon. He had just entered the first level of the Yuandan realm, and it would take some time before he could accept the first pill tribulation.

　　The tenth level of Yuandan is an important process of transformation from a layman to a cultivator. Only when the Yuandan is condensed can one be considered a true cultivator, able to fly with a sword and absorb and release mana. However, the Yuandan realm is also very dangerous. Each level requires the Yuandan in the body to withstand the corresponding Danjie before it can continue to improve. The so-called Nine-transformation Golden Pill, only after withstanding nine Danjies, can the Yuandan be transformed into an immortal Golden Pill at the tenth level. Only with the Golden Pill can one have the strength to impact the Yuanshen realm.

　　The normal amount of energy in a Yuan Dan cultivator should be between one and nine hundred third-grade crystals. Every time they survive a Dan tribulation, their strength will be multiplied. The spiritual power of a third-grade crystal can cast a third-grade spell or sword technique. Even those Yuan Dan tenth-level disciples do not have enough energy to continuously cast third-grade skills. For example, Hong Xiu, who is only at the third level of Yuan Dan, has the spiritual power equivalent to thirty third-grade crystals, but can cast third-grade spells without any cost. After all, there are only a few.

　　Li Ao's spiritual power is much stronger than that of ordinary people. Even after he performed the fourth-grade sword tactics, the "Golden Light Sword" and the "Fire Light Sword" in succession, he did not feel tired. Moreover, Li Ao did not simply cultivate a kind of power. The demon pill in his sea of ​​consciousness is considered to be the highest level, which is equivalent to the fifth level, that is, the strength of the fifth level of Yuan Dan. However, the power of his spiritual consciousness is far beyond the level of five third-grade crystals. It is precisely because of this that Li Ao did not feel tired when performing "Breaking Delusion Eye" and "Dividing the Spirit into Mind". However, he still did not have enough strength to perform the fourth-grade "Fire Crow Formation". The power of spiritual consciousness is not the same as Yuan power. The method that Li Ao used to transform the fire spiritual power into spiritual consciousness with the help of the "Fire Stone" was not simple. The horrible consequences at that time made Li Ao's head numb when he recalled it now, and he immediately dismissed this idea.

　　To activate fourth-grade sword techniques and spells, one needs to consume spiritual power equivalent to that of a fourth-grade crystal. The "Fire Crow Formation" is a fourth-grade formation. The energy consumed for each long-distance rotation is far more than that of a fourth-grade crystal. Even masters in the Yuanshen realm dare not use these fourth-grade formations lightly, unless they are at a critical moment of life and death or have something good that can quickly restore spiritual power. As for those who can use the fourth-grade formations flexibly without worrying about fatigue, only cultivators above the Daotai realm can do so.

　　After performing two fourth-grade sword techniques in succession and using his physical training skills to shatter the evil spirit attacks, Li Ao did not show any signs of fatigue, but was instead aroused to greater fighting spirit.

　　"Damn it, you dare to snatch my flying sword? Spit it out quickly, or I'll beat you so hard that your mother won't recognize you." Li Ao was as excited as if he had been injected with chicken blood. The loss of five third-grade flying swords in a row made him very excited.

　　"What?" Wu Erbao was immersed in the harvest of five flying swords, grinning from ear to ear, but he saw Li Ao who looked like he was full of energy.

　　Whoosh...

　　Li Ao waved his hand and another flying sword flew out.

　　A green light flickered on the flying sword, and the sword body looked as beautiful as jade, reflecting an attractive glow in the sunlight.

　　The third-grade Qingmu flying sword! !

　　This is the treasure in the "Naxu Ring" that Liu Ruyan gave to Li Ao. There are quite a few flying swords in it. Although Li Ao ruthlessly threw a lot of them into the "Fen Tian Zhu Hai Ding" and upgraded the "Fen Tian Zhu Hai Ding" to the third level, it is still far from reaching the point of giving birth to a spirit and truly transforming into a life-long magic weapon that can stand alone in battle and give him an extra helper. However, the black and white double qi in it is much stronger. Li Ao absorbed some of the black and white aura in it, which enabled him to release two fourth-level sword techniques in succession with the strength of the first level of Yuan Dan without feeling weak at all.

　　This third-grade flying sword was only average. Li Ao shook his palm, and the flying sword turned into a beam of sword light and rushed towards Wu Erbao who had retreated into the formation.

　　Whoosh whoosh whoosh......

　　The Qingmu Flying Sword was like a long vine, with green rays of light flowing on the sword body. It easily rushed into the formation and charged towards Wu Erbao.

　　"A third-grade flying sword? This kid has a lot of treasures on him." Wu Erbao was not panicked at all. When he saw the third-grade Qingmu flying sword, his eyes lit up. He had completely forgotten the majesty of Li Ao smashing the evil spirit with one punch. He laughed loudly, and the undead spirit in his body rushed up, and soon rushed towards the Qingmu flying sword.

　　"Hehehe... This is simply like sending a treasure to me. If I don't accept it, I will be really sorry for your kindness." Wu Erbao's eyes lit up, and the undead aura on his body quickly surrounded the Qingmu Flying Sword.

　　Li Ao was horrified. He was only concerned with crushing the evil spirit and didn't pay much attention to how the five third-grade flying swords were lost. Now he was concentrating on controlling the flying swords and saw the whole process clearly.

　　"It's not working again?" Li Ao was shocked. After the Qingmu Flying Sword was surrounded by the black spirit of death, the original green light quickly dimmed. Li Ao could feel the spiritual consciousness in the Qingmu Flying Sword, but he couldn't control it at all. This feeling made him very uncomfortable. He sighed and frowned, "What on earth is going on?"

　　After the Qingmu Flying Sword was tainted by the aura of death, its brilliance dimmed greatly, and it was soon wrapped in black mist and fell into the hands of Wu Erbao. He destroyed Li Ao's consciousness inside and tossed it up in his hand with satisfaction. Looking at the Qingmu Flying Sword that had regained its brilliance, Wu Erbao laughed and put the flying sword into the magic bag.

　　Wu Erbao was extremely happy after getting six flying swords in succession.

　　"Hehe, what a fat sheep, boss, we must not let this guy go." Wu Erbao looked back at Li Ao as if he was looking at a fat sheep, and suddenly his eyes lit up, staring at the black ring on the index finger of Li Ao's right hand.

　　"'Naxu Ring'! It's actually the 'Naxu Ring'! Boss, third brother, this kid is a fat sheep, let's go together and kill him!" Wu Erbao turned his head and shouted to his two brothers above the formation, and with a smile on his face, he controlled the white bone magic weapon and rushed towards Li Ao.

　　"Tsk tsk...six third-grade flying swords, how many crystal stones will they sell for?" Wu Erbao rushed forward while laughing so hard that his mouth stretched to his ears.

　　Li Ao narrowed his eyes. Although he still didn't know why the flying swords were taken away one after another, he had already figured out some clues.

　　"Black fog, there is something weird in this black fog!" Li Ao narrowed his eyes even tighter, looking at the red evil spirit and black undead spirit released from the white bone magic weapon. He stepped back several meters and barely avoided the attack of the black undead spirit. A golden light flashed on his body, and his palms became like bronze. His ten fingers became claws and grabbed the evil spirit.

　　"King Kong Detective Dragon Claw"!!!

　　The third-grade physical skill is also the most powerful attack method in the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu".

　　Li Ao's palms were full of vigor and as he used the "Vajra Dragon Claw", his ten fingers seemed to be scratching the air. Streams of air were torn apart as his ten fingers passed by, and he rushed to the front of the evil spirit in an instant.

　　Snap....

　　With a grab of his hand, he easily shattered the evil spirit in front of him. Li Ao did not stop and rushed towards the white bone magic weapon.

　　Target, the bone weapon!!

　　This is Li Ao’s target.

　　The black undead aura emanates from the white bone magic weapon. The white bone magic weapon must have undergone a long period of evil spirit sacrifice to be able to contain this strange function that can pollute human magic weapons.

　　After thinking it through, Li Ao decided to destroy the white bone weapon first.

　　Wu Erbao rushed down excitedly, but did not see Li Ao continue to release magic weapons, and was inevitably disappointed. However, when he saw the 'Naxu Ring' in Li Ao's hand, he immediately became excited.

　　There are many storage magic weapons in the world of cultivation, but the 'Naxu Ring' is definitely the top storage magic weapon. Even the rubbish 'Naxu Ring' is not something that everyone can own. A 'Naxu Ring' with the smallest area can be sold for thousands of fourth-grade crystals in the mall.

　　The more Wu Erbao thought about it, the more excited he became. He touched the 'storage belt' around his waist. He thought that he would be able to throw this thing away and put on the 'Naxu Ring' to be so impressive.

　　The 'storage belt', like the 'Qiankun bag' on Li Ao's waist, can only be regarded as the lowest-level storage tools, which can be bought with dozens of second-grade crystal stones. Even the top-level 'storage belt' only has a space of more than ten square meters, which is not enough for cultivators who often have to carry a lot of necessities on their bodies.

　　After hearing Wu Erbao shout out "Naxu Ring", Wu Dabao and Wu Sanbao couldn't help but look at each other with stunned expressions. They saw clearly that Wu Erbao received six third-grade flying swords in succession. At this time, they looked at Li Ao's fingers, and their eyes were shining.

　　"'Naxu Ring', it's really 'Naxu Ring'!"

　　Wu Dabao no longer cared about anything. With a flash of his body, the white bone magic weapon floated out and rushed out of the formation.

　　"'Naxun Ring', what is 'Naxun Ring'?" Wu Sanbao was still stroking his head in a simple manner. He glanced at Wu Dabao and saw that he almost wanted to kill him. He hurriedly realized what was going on and flew down with a smile, "It must be a valuable treasure. He is going to kill someone...."

　　Wu Sanbao was very fast, and without any magical weapon, he rushed forward like a reckless man, and actually reached the ground before Wu Dabao.

　　"Hehe, killing people... killing people..."

　　Li Ao was about to shatter Wu Erbao's bone magic weapon when he suddenly saw a smiling face in front of him. He was startled. Since he couldn't catch the bone magic weapon anymore, he simply changed his claws into fists and punched the smiling face in front of him.

　　Peng.......

　　With blood splattering from his nose, Wu Sanbao let out a miserable scream like a pig being slaughtered, and his huge body fell backwards with a bang.

　　Only then did Li Ao see clearly the face of the pig-headed man who was beaten. It was one of the two brothers in the sky. He spat on the ground and cursed in dissatisfaction.

　　"Killing people? I'll beat you up first until your face is covered with peach blossoms!!"

　　Chapter 7: Entering the Battlefield

　　“Not good. If these three come together, I’m no match for them.” Li Ao punched Wu Sanbao so hard that his face was covered with bruises. However, he didn’t feel relieved at all and quickly retreated backwards.

　　At this time, Wu Dabao had also landed in front of him. Wu Sanbao screamed and climbed up from the ground. The three brothers stared at Li Ao with murderous eyes.

　　Li Ao's heart also tightened. This gaze was exactly like he was sizing up prey, just like... when he saw the sparkling crystal!

　　These people have their eyes on my Naxu Ring!

　　Li Ao understood very well what a Naxu Ring meant to a cultivator. It was equivalent to thousands of fourth-grade crystals. Even after he had searched two treasure lands, he only had more than a thousand third-grade crystals in his pocket. According to the conversion price of crystals, one fourth-grade crystal could be exchanged for a thousand third-grade crystals. In other words, all the crystals on Li Ao's body were equivalent to one fourth-grade crystal.

　　However, this is just talking about crystals. As for the materials, as well as the various elixirs and flying swords in the Naxu ring that his mother, who he had never met, had sent to him, their value far exceeded this. However, Li Ao did not intend to convert these into crystals. The Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron was like a big foodie. After swallowing enough materials, it only stayed at the third level, and was still far from the level of transforming into a spirit. These flying swords and materials that could be considered a huge sum of money, Li Ao was ready to leave them all to the Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron. After all, the value of a life-long magic weapon was incomparable to these materials and flying swords.

　　"Hehe...Fellow Daoist, you also smuggled in from the world of cultivation, right? The current situation is turbulent. For little cultivators like us, only the second-class inferior land like Xingyuan Continent is relatively safe. We are the three brothers of the Wu family. If you are willing to join us, we will be our own people in the future. There must be a lot of cultivators smuggled in from Xingyuan Continent this time. If we join forces, we will be invincible. What do you think? What do you think, fellow Daoist?" Wu Dabao's eyes were fierce and he wished he could rush up to kill people and seize treasures immediately, but he pretended to be very educated.

　　After hearing the boss's words, Wu Sanbao, who was cursing and glaring fiercely, ready to slap Li Ao on the forehead, also shut his mouth obediently.

　　"Hehe... Big brother is right. I'm sure you also smuggled here from the world of cultivation. If we cooperate, there will be endless benefits." Wu Erbao said in a pretentious manner, but did not mention a word about returning Li Ao's flying sword.

　　Li Ao narrowed his eyes, but his vigilance was not relaxed at all. His mind was extremely clear. While these people were making plans, he was also thinking. Is the world of cultivation in turmoil? Smuggled in? These words made Li Ao very confused. He and the two brothers of the Five Elements Sect had just parted ways. It had been less than half a month. How could something major happen in the world of cultivation in these few days?

　　Even the old monster in the sea of ​​consciousness seemed to be quite interested. He sat up from the bluestone slab, holding his chin with a thoughtful look.

　　Li Ao didn't say anything, but he didn't refuse either.

　　Wu Dabao's expression softened. Seeing that the other party didn't say anything, he knew there was still room for easing up. At least the other party didn't attack directly. Wu Dabao's eyes narrowed and his face was even more smiling. However, his eyes were too small, so they looked even smaller when narrowed. If it weren't for the particularly conspicuous light released from the slits between his eyes, it would naturally make people doubt whether this guy had eyes.

　　"Hehe... If fellow Daoist is willing to join forces with us, why don't you go in and discuss it? The four of us will swear an oath of blood alliance, and from now on we'll all be brothers, no one different from the other." Wu Dabao continued to lie and show off, and as he spoke, he stretched out his hand to lead Li Ao inside.

　　Li Ao frowned, still thinking about what Wu Dabao had just said about the turmoil in the world of cultivation. According to his senior brother, there is a fixed teleportation array in Xingyuan Continent that can be used to teleport to the world of cultivation. Some sects that are not too powerful can travel back and forth between the two worlds at will as long as they pay the price of thirty second-grade crystals. But the Wu brothers just said that they were smuggled. Judging from the means of the three people, they are not the kind of people who can't even take out thirty second-grade crystals. Since they can take out crystals, why do they want to smuggle?

　　Could it be that this teleportation array is only allowed to be used by righteous monks and not by evil monks?

　　This idea can be barely established, but Li Ao always wants to get some real information out of these people.

　　"Since fellow Daoist has no objection, you must be willing to form a brotherhood with us. In that case, let's have a good talk. After we swear an oath of blood, we will all be a family." Seeing that Li Ao was still silent, Wu Dabao laughed and was about to reach out to pull Li Ao.

　　Li Ao didn't know what to do. If these three people were to quarrel, he would have to flee in a hurry. If he rushed in with these people, it would be too dangerous. After all, the entire Dragon City was covered by an evil formation, which was equivalent to the territory of these three people. If he went in, it would be like a sheep walking into a tiger's mouth.

　　"Promise him and go in with him." Li Ao was making preparations when the old monster in his sea of ​​consciousness stood up and said to Li Ao.

　　"What?" Li Ao was shocked. After the last time he jumped into the lava, Li Ao didn't trust this guy very much. He asked, "Why? There is obviously a very powerful formation in there. If I rush in, won't I be sending myself to death?"

　　"Rubbish! It's just the rubbishiest "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Formation", you don't have to worry about it." The old monster said with disdain, this kind of formation was really not in his eyes.

　　"'Blood Evil Gathering Yin Formation'?" Li Ao chuckled, still refusing to let go, squinting his eyes and smiling, "You have no problem, but I do."

　　"What?" The old monster frowned, and immediately knew what Li Ao was thinking. He showed an extremely contemptuous look, waved his finger, and a ball of light fell in front of Li Ao again, "Take it!"

　　"What is that?" Li Ao narrowed his eyes and took the ball of light into his arms. He then carefully observed the records inside. He was overjoyed after seeing it. "Hehe... I think so. In that case, I'll take a risk for you."

　　Li Ao absorbed all the knowledge in the ball of light without any hesitation. Now he could easily know the details of the formation without using the "Eye of Dharma to Break Delusion", even clearer than when he used the "Eye of Dharma to Break Delusion".

　　This is a detailed explanation of the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array"!

　　Li Ao was very satisfied, "Finally, I managed to get something useful out of this old monster."

　　"Don't be too happy, this place is not simple. You will definitely not regret going in later." Just when Li Ao was delighted that he had taken advantage of the old monster and obtained this fifth-grade formation without any effort, the old monster's sarcastic voice rang out.

　　Li Ao's hair stood on end, something was wrong! !

　　"What's wrong? Does fellow Taoist look down on us brothers?" Wu Dabao asked with narrowed eyes, the fat on his face bulging, as if he was ready to tear his face off if they disagreed.

　　Wu Erbao and Wu Sanbao have quietly moved to the sides. The positions of these three people are strange, and it can be seen that they are obviously forming a combined attack formation.

　　"Fellow Daoist Wu, you are joking." Li Ao laughed, "Since fellow Daoists are so sincere, it would be embarrassing for me to object."

　　"Hahaha....Okay, okay, in that case, let's go in and swear an oath of blood. From now on, we are brothers. We share happiness and misfortune, life and death together. Heaven and earth can bear witness!" Wu Dabao laughed. Seeing that the fat sheep was willing to fall into the trap, he was naturally very happy. "Come on, follow my steps closely. This formation is changing rapidly, and you can't make a wrong step."

　　Wu Dabao walked ahead, but not very fast, to ensure that Li Ao could keep up with him.

　　Wu Erbao and Wu Sanbao both followed behind Li Ao, staring at Li Ao's back with naked golden light in their eyes, and the only thing in their minds was the shadow of the 'Naxu Ring'.

　　"Hehe... I met a big fat sheep, but he is still a fool. Second brother, you have to give me two of those flying swords after we're done." Wu Sanbao smiled foolishly, his voice very low, and the pain on his face seemed to have been forgotten long ago.

　　"You idiot, when the eldest brother gives the order, we will act together. As long as we catch this guy, we brothers can discuss anything." Wu Erbao knocked Wu Sanbao hard on the head and said.

　　Li Ao followed closely behind Wu Dabao, with Wu Erbao and Wu Sanbao following behind him. He did not relax his vigilance at all. He had the "Fire Escape" ready in his hand. As long as things went wrong, he would use it to leave first. After all, he did not have the confidence to fight three Yuandan level 6 characters alone. What's more, these three people had practiced a combined attack formation, which was even more powerful. I am afraid that anyone at the ordinary Yuanshen realm could easily deal with them.

　　Li Ao was cautious, but his steps were not messed up. He followed Wu Dabao closely, and at the same time, he was familiarizing himself with the Blood Evil Gathering Yin Formation that he had already firmly mastered. The further he went, the more shocked Li Ao was. These three people actually killed everyone in Longcheng in order to refine the Blood Evil Gathering Yin Formation! According to the arrangement method of the Blood Evil Gathering Yin Formation, there would be a small blood pool every ten meters, and at least three corpses would be soaked in the blood pool. The dense blood pools spread all the way along the road of Longcheng.

　　This is the method of setting up the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Formation". To set up this formation, at least more than 100,000 creatures must be hunted down. These three brothers really deserve to be cut into pieces!

　　Although Li Ao was not a kind-hearted person, he could not help but get furious when he saw such a tragic scene. If it were not for the comfort of the old monster in his sea of ​​consciousness, Li Ao would have already taken ruthless action against Wu Dabao in front of him.

　　“Tsk tsk tsk... Is this really necessary? If those big monsters practice martial arts, the number of living beings they consume each time is ten or a hundred times more than these. If you can't even accept this, you'd better stay in this damn place for the rest of your life.” The old monster stopped here and looked at Li Ao with disdain.

　　There was no need to continue the conversation. Li Ao knew what this guy was going to say. He was very resistant to this kind of cruel scene. Although he knew that cultivation did not allow for any mercy, he felt upset when he saw that most of these people were ordinary civilians without weapons.

　　"Boy, stop showing your compassion. Learn this thing quickly so that you can learn from them what happened in the world of cultivation later." The old monster pointed his finger and a ball of light fell into his arms. After doing all this, the old monster once again lay safely on the big bluestone, squinting his eyes at the gray sky in his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Li Ao's heart trembled and he cleared his mind of all the thoughts. This was an extremely dangerous time and he could not afford to be distracted.

　　"It is better to kill these three people as soon as possible, which can be regarded as revenge for these innocent creatures." A fierce look flashed in the gap between Li Ao's squinting eyes, but a part of his spiritual consciousness had already been separated from his sea of ​​​​consciousness to observe the ball of light sent by the old monster.

　　The more Li Ao watched, the happier he became, and he couldn't help but shouting.

　　"nice one!"

　　Chapter 8 Soul Searching Technique (Please add to favorites, please add to favorites)

　　"However, this thing is a bit too overbearing." Li Ao frowned slightly. The old monster's moves were extraordinary. What he gave was indeed the most useful thing. But the more Li Ao looked down, the more frightened he became.

　　"Soul Searching Technique"!!

　　This technique can only be regarded as a small trick for the demon race to use their spiritual consciousness, and it is not of high rank. However, the spiritual consciousness requirement for the performer is at least above the Yuan Dan realm. This requirement is not a problem for cultivators at all. Generally, anyone who can enter the world of cultivation has condensed into a Yuan Dan, which is between cultivators and warriors. The demon Dan realm in Li Ao's sea of ​​consciousness is at the fifth level of the Yuan Dan realm, so it is no problem for him to perform the "Soul Searching Technique".

　　However, this method is too evil and overbearing!!

　　Li Ao was still thinking in his mind whether to use this method. The "Soul Searching Technique" was extremely powerful. It could be used on people who were weaker than himself. It could directly act on the depths of his consciousness and obtain his memories. However, once the memory was taken away, that person would become an idiot.

　　Therefore, anyone whose soul is searched by the "Soul Searching Technique" is nothing but an idiot!

　　This technique seemed overbearing and cruel to Li Ao! However, it was very common in the demon world. Generally, the great demons in the demon world would use the "Soul Searching Technique" to deal with other demons. This was more concise and powerful than methods such as asking questions.

　　"Hehe...boy, you are too soft-hearted." The old monster's voice rang out, and he sat on the big bluestone and looked at Li Ao with a smile on his face, "The three of them killed the lives of a city without feeling a bit uneasy, but you are so soft-hearted to such evil people. With your character, you will die in the hands of others sooner or later."

　　The old monster's words were like enlightenment to Li Ao, as if struck by lightning. He understood everything instantly and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.

　　"Yes, these three people actually used 100,000 lives to refine the Blood Evil Gathering Yin Formation. They should have been cut into pieces long ago. Even if I kill them now, it would only be for the sake of justice and to seek justice for these 100,000 lives. Now it's just to extract their memories, why do you feel so reluctant to do it?" Li Ao's mind was as fast as lightning. These principles were very simple, and he understood them. However, he had only killed a few people since he rose to power, and that was when he had no choice. He didn't have a deep understanding of the dangers of the world outside. In his heart, he was still a 17-year-old boy. If possible, he would even prefer to stay under his father's wings and never see the wind and rain.

　　However, all this is impossible now. After he has strong power, the burden of protecting his family can only fall on him. Moreover, there are his closest relatives in the world of cultivation waiting for him to rescue. Li Ao touched the Naxu ring on his finger. It is the only connection between his mother and him.

　　"Evildoers will be punished for their evil deeds. I am just deleting their memories now, and there is nothing wrong with that. If I were really soft-hearted, I would definitely not be able to survive in this world." Thinking of this, a fierce look flashed in Li Ao's eyes, which disappeared in a flash.

　　"Besides, these three people are stronger than me. If I can't kill them, I will definitely be killed by them. This is a troublesome thing." Li Ao's thoughts were turning in his mind, but his face remained expressionless. He still followed behind Wu Dabao.

　　After receiving the teachings from the old monster, Li Ao's familiarity with the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Formation" was even better than that of the three brothers of the Wu family, which was also a major advantage for him. Along the way, Li Ao looked carefully at every detail of the formation, and it was precisely because of this that he came up with the idea of ​​using the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Formation" to deal with the three brothers of the Wu family.

　　"The 'Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array' arranged by these three is obviously not complete, and there are still many places that need to be made up. That's why this fifth-grade array can only exert the power of a fourth-grade. Even the Yin energy condensed in this array can only barely reach the fourth-grade level, and there is still a big gap from the fifth-grade." Li Ao could sense the huge Yin energy constantly moving in Dragon City as soon as he stretched out his hand. The Yin energy was gray-black in color, and like ghosts, it gathered towards the center of Dragon City. Li Ao could see that it was above the huge blood pool. The Yin energy spread all the way to the sky above the blood pool, forming a huge black Yin energy above the sky that looked like a mushroom cloud.

　　"However, these people are so inhumane that they deserve to be killed!" Li Ao frowned more and more as he walked. Within a kilometer range close to the blood pool, the blood pits became more dense, with one every two or three meters. The area was also larger than the outer circle, and the number of soaked limbs and arms was twice as many.

　　After walking like this for about a quarter of an hour, they had already reached the center of the formation at their speed. The mushroom cloud above their heads was getting closer and closer, and even the huge pool of blood in front of them was clearly visible.

　　Li Ao was greatly shocked. The blood pool in front of him was much larger than he had imagined. It was hundreds of meters long and wide, and was filled with numerous broken limbs. Perhaps because it had been there for too long, the blood had become somewhat dim. What shocked Li Ao the most was the twelve intact corpses scattered in the blood pool.

　　These twelve corpses were much taller than ordinary people, with wide bodies and all naked. Their bodies were engraved with dense blood-colored runes from top to bottom, like flexible little earthworms crawling all over the bodies. Their eyes were blood-red like wild animals, but they looked lifeless, like twelve black stone pillars standing in the middle of the blood pool.

　　There was not a single hair on the scalps of these corpses, which were neatly engraved with twelve rune formations that emitted a bloody light. The black negative energy in the mushroom cloud above their heads was guided into their bodies along the rune formations above their heads, making their originally black iron bodies emit a faint green light, like bronze.

　　This scene is weird and shocking!

　　"Refining corpses?" While Li Ao was shocked, the old monster in his sea of ​​consciousness seemed to be awakened by the shocking scene outside. He hummed softly but did not speak. An inexplicable light flashed in his deep purple eyes as he stared at the gray sky in his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　It was not until this time that Li Ao understood why the three brothers of the Wu family killed all the people in the city.

　　"What is this? They killed so many lives just for these twelve monsters that are neither human nor ghost?" Li Ao was shocked. He originally thought that these three people set up the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array" in order to refine some kind of heaven-defying magic weapon or practice some evil skills, but he didn't expect it was all for these twelve monsters.

　　Wu Dabao stopped and turned around. Seeing that Li Ao was shocked by the scene in front of him, he couldn't help revealing a hint of pride. But in his heart, he was already thinking about how to get rid of this guy easily.

　　"This kid's strength is also at the Yuandan realm. He was able to smash the second brother's evil spirit with a single punch. His body is absolutely strong and can be refined into an iron corpse. If he can soak in this blood pool for half a month and endure the tempering of the yin energy of heaven and earth, he might be able to enter the bronze corpse realm." The more Wu Dabao looked, the tighter his eyes narrowed. At an angle that Li Ao couldn't see, his lips moved, but he was using his voice transmission skills to warn his two brothers not to damage this kid's body later, as it would be the best material for refining a bronze corpse.

　　After receiving the boss's order, Wu Erbao and Wu Sanbao's eyes lit up. The thought of having a bronze corpse appear out of thin air was an incredible good thing.

　　When the boss's order came out, the two men already knew what to do. They stood with their hands behind their backs and were not in a hurry to take action. Instead, they secretly dispersed and stood in the joint attack formation according to their usual practice, ready to take action at any time when the boss gave the order.

　　Li Ao was unaware of the plans of the three brothers of the Wu family, but he was very clear that they had good intentions. He had practiced the "Soul Searching Technique" countless times in his mind and was sure that it would be foolproof before he stopped.

　　Although the Soul Searching Technique is a good method, it can only be used on cultivators with lower strength than oneself. Although the vitality of these three people is at the sixth level of Yuan Dan, and they have endured six Dan disasters, their Yuan force has reached the level of 300 crystals, which is several times stronger than Li Ao, a rookie whose Yuan force is less than 100 crystals. However, the spiritual consciousness of the three people is very low, only at the second level of Yuan Dan. After all, these three people are not cultivators who mainly cultivate spiritual consciousness. These spiritual consciousness cultivations are gradually cultivated as the Yuan force increases, so Li Ao can use the Soul Searching Technique on the three people.

　　However, the process of performing the Soul Searching Technique is extremely dangerous. If it is interrupted during the performance, even Li Ao will be affected immeasurably, and he might even become an idiot under the backlash. This is extremely important, so Li Ao can only look for an opportunity to separate the three of them and choose the one who is alone to attack. Otherwise, he can only deal with all three of them and then attack without any scruples.

　　However, the combined strength of these three people is dozens of times that of Li Ao. What's more, these three people have practiced a combined attack formation, which is even more powerful. If you want to confront these three people head-on, your chances of winning are very slim.

　　While Li Ao was calculating, the three brothers of the Wu family had already made preparations. This was not the first time they had done something like this, and there was a good understanding between the three of them.

　　"Hehe... Fellow Daoist, what do you think of this place? Why don't we swear an oath of blood here, become brothers in the future, and share the good and the bad." Wu Dabao's rat eyes were narrowed so much that they were almost invisible, and his face was filled with a cold smile that made people feel creepy at first sight.

　　"You are right, buddy." Li Ao agreed, but he was very anxious. The position of the three brothers was very telling, but he was just wondering why they didn't just attack directly, so that he would have little chance of resisting. Although he didn't understand why Boss Wu wanted to have such a meaningless conversation in such a place, he was still alert.

　　Danger, this is the most dangerous time!

　　Only then did Li Ao realize the danger of going deep into the tiger's den. At this time, he even regretted why he had such a hot head and sold out himself for a set of "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array". He worked hard for the old monster to enter the center of this array, which was undoubtedly like a sheep walking into the tiger's mouth and falling into a trap.

　　The three brothers of the Wu family never took their eyes off the Naxu Ring on Li Ao's hand. They all smiled, but Li Ao felt a chill on his back.

　　"Boy, they are interested in your body." The old monster's voice sounded without warning, causing Li Ao's body to tremble. After hearing it clearly, a layer of cold sweat broke out on his forehead.

　　"What do you mean?" Li Ao asked. Could it be that he has special needs?

　　"Your head is full of dirty thoughts. You should have your brain cleaned when you have the chance." The old monster raised his middle finger at Li Ao with disdain. When Li Ao was about to drop his eyes, he said nonchalantly, "They want to turn you into a ghost soldier puppet!"

　　Chapter 9 Corpse Refining Manual (Please collect, please collect)

　　The last day of the strong push, if you haven't collected it, please collect it! ! There will be another update later, please collect it and recommend it! ! !

　　.....................

　　"Ghost soldiers and puppets?" Li Ao asked in confusion. The old monster was so sure about what he said that he couldn't help but believe it.

　　"That's right, it's the Yin Soldier Puppet." The old monster seemed too lazy to explain. He flicked his finger and a ball of purple light appeared and flew straight towards Li Ao. With a flick of his finger, the ball of light merged into Li Ao's sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Li Ao was no longer surprised by this sight. When he saw the old monster generously throwing out a ball of light, he immediately grabbed it and hurriedly absorbed the knowledge inside.

　　《Corpse Refining Manual》!!!

　　Li Ao broke into a sweat when he saw the name. He had to admit that the name could easily lead people astray. He was not interested in the names of the Great Law and the Treasure Book. In such a short period of time, the old monster threw him a set of "Soul Searching Great Law" and a set of "Corpse Refining Treasure Book" one after another, which made him sweat.

　　Needless to say, this is definitely another secret of the demon clan. You can tell what it contains just by listening to the name.

　　"The way of corpse refining originated from the Middle Ages. In the Middle Ages, the chaotic energy dissipated and the yin and yang energy filled up. People who practiced the great way of cultivation could obtain the fruit of ascension..." Li Ao was shocked. He had never heard of this opening statement. What is the chaotic energy, the yin and yang energy? This thing seems very mysterious! It made him feel confused. However, the following 'People who practiced the great way of cultivation could obtain the fruit of ascension by holding the yin and embracing the yang' deeply shocked him!

　　What is the fruit of ascension? It is the scene of becoming an immortal through cultivation, ascending from the world of cultivation to the illusory world of immortals!

　　Li Ao had a little understanding of what an immortal was. In the world of cultivation, the population was counted in trillions, and they practiced day and night to reach the highest realm of ascension, to ascend to the immortal world and become immortals. However, even the heads of the seven major sects in the world of cultivation were only at the realm of good fortune, and ascension was still far away in their eyes. However, it was said on this book that everyone in the world could ascend. Li Ao was deeply shocked by this theory.

　　After meeting the two brothers from the Five Elements Sect and Liu Ruyan, Li Ao no longer had any fear or mystery about the immortals in the world of cultivation. To put it bluntly, the world of cultivation was full of cultivators who pursued immortality and practiced to become immortals. The real immortals did not exist in this world at all, but only in the illusory world of immortals.

　　Warriors in Xingyuan Continent can only be regarded as ordinary people. They spend their whole lives cultivating to achieve the realm of Star Soul. In the world of cultivation, there is a higher level of division, which is the level of cultivation that approaches the immortal step by step.

　　Yuandan, Yuanshen, Daotai, Zaohua, Nirvana, five realms, fifty heavens, every time you advance to a realm, your strength will increase dramatically, and your life span will also increase with the realm. For a cultivator in the Yuandan realm, every time you advance to a heaven, your life span can increase by ten years, but in the Yuanshen realm, every time you advance to a heaven, your life span can increase by a decade. For cultivators in the Daotai realm, their life span is endless, and every time they advance to a heaven, their life span increases by hundreds of years. As for cultivators in the Zaohua and Nirvana realms, they are all old monsters who have lived for tens of thousands of years. Life span is meaningless to them. Their only goal is to pursue the eternal way of heaven and achieve immortality.

　　This is called ascending to immortality! However, it is said that in the current world of cultivation, there are only a dozen scattered immortals in the Nirvana realm, and those who can ascend to the immortal world have not appeared for tens of thousands of years. And the beginning of this "Corpse Refining Manual" actually records that anyone who practices can ascend to immortality. This big talk made Li Ao's heart beat non-stop, and he didn't even hear Wu Dabao calling him several times.

　　After taking a deep breath to calm his excitement, Li Ao decided to continue reading.

　　After Wu Dabao shouted a few times, he saw that Li Ao still had a dazed expression, thinking that he was shocked by the scene before him. He felt indescribably proud and happy, so he did not continue to disturb Li Ao. Instead, he began to use the secret method of transmitting sound to tell his two brothers to be ready to take action at any time.

　　Li Ao was almost frightened out of his wits after just reading the opening chapter. He finally managed to calm down and continue reading. Fortunately, this shocking exposition that was so terrifying that it would not cost one’s life was just a brief discussion. The rest of the book recorded some secret methods of corpse refining.

　　After reading it, Li Ao finally understood it completely.

　　It turns out that this secret method of corpse refining does not use the five elements of energy, but the yin energy among the yin and yang energy, so the puppets refined are also called Yin soldier puppets.

　　At this time, looking at the twelve corpses in the blood pool, Li Ao was truly shocked. He was once again shocked by the bold actions of the three brothers.

　　“The twelve black iron corpse soldiers have all reached the stage of transforming into bronze corpse guards. These three have gone to great lengths to refine this kind of heaven-defying killing god.” The more Li Ao looked at it, the more shocked he was. The green light on the bodies of the twelve refined corpses became more and more obvious. It seemed that they were getting closer and closer to transforming into bronze corpse guards.

　　"If it transforms into a bronze corpse guard, that would be amazing." Li Ao only felt a gust of cold wind behind him. Looking at the twelve refined corpses in the blood pool, he really wanted to run away.

　　After absorbing the knowledge in the "Corpse Refining Manual", he has a clear understanding of the strength classification of corpse refiners.

　　The way of corpse refining is to use the Yin Qi of heaven and earth to refine the corpses of the dead into immortal things, which is somewhat similar to zombies. However, corpse refining is corpse refining, also known as Yin soldiers and puppets, which are very different from zombies, which are evil things of heaven and earth that can have independent consciousness. The strength of corpse refining varies according to the amount of Yin Qi absorbed. From the lowest level of black iron corpse soldiers to the most powerful Heavenly Corpse King who can rival Nirvana Sanxian, there are a total of five levels, which correspond exactly to the Yuandan realm to the Nirvana realm of cultivators.

　　The lowest level Black Iron Corpse Soldiers have the strength comparable to Yuan Dan cultivators. However, this is only a theoretical division. The strength of a real Corpse Soldiers is closely related to the controller. If the controller is skilled, a Black Iron Corpse Soldiers can even exert the strength comparable to Yuan Shen realm. On the contrary, if the controller is not proficient in this way, these Corpse Soldiers may not even be able to exert the strength of Yuan Dan level 1.

　　After absorbing the knowledge of the Corpse Refining Manual, Li Ao was very confident that if these black iron corpse soldiers were in his hands, they would at least be able to exert the strength of the fifth or sixth level of Yuandan. As for why they could not exert the strength comparable to the Yuanshen realm, it was because Li Ao had never actually operated them and needed some time to adapt. If he was given enough time, Li Ao was confident that he could make these corpse soldiers exert their strongest strength in the shortest time.

　　"Tsk tsk...If these corpse soldiers were mine, why would I be afraid of the Wu brothers?" Li Ao thought so, his mind working rapidly, searching for a way to seize other people's corpse soldiers in the "Corpse Refining Manual".

　　To refine corpse soldiers, one must leave a trace of one's own consciousness in the corpse, so as to ensure that these corpse soldiers can move freely and obey orders. Of course, this is only for the lowest-level black iron corpse soldiers. If the corpse is evolved into a bronze corpse guard, not only will its strength increase dramatically, it will have a strength comparable to that of the god realm, and it can be easily controlled without leaving consciousness in the body. The corpse that reaches the bronze corpse realm can already give birth to some consciousness and will autonomously defend and attack. The master only needs to engrave a control rune in the corpse to completely control the bronze corpse without having to consume the power of consciousness to manipulate the power of consciousness to control the corpse.

　　Of course, if the corpse refiner's strength continues to increase and reaches the level of silver corpse general or golden corpse king, the level of control runes will need to be strengthened accordingly. Otherwise, the corpse refiner's strength will exceed that of the controller by too much and will be able to break free from the control of the control runes. A corpse refiner that has already generated spiritual consciousness and loses the control of its master will become a pure killing machine, a peerless killing god, a hundred times more powerful and cruel than a cultivator of the same level.

　　Li Ao did not need to worry about these problems now. He used his spiritual sense to go through the "Corpse Refining Manual" several times, and finally found an extremely dangerous method in the end.

　　"Damn it... Life is full of struggles. If not now, when? The worst that can happen is that we fall together. If successful, not only can I get these twelve bronze corpses, but the bodies of these three people are also excellent materials for refining corpses." Li Ao narrowed his eyes and decided to be ruthless.

　　"Although this method is dangerous, it is worth a try!" Li Ao once again weighed the feasibility of this idea, took a deep breath, and began to consider every detail of the plan.

　　When Li Ao made up his mind, the old monster in the sea of ​​consciousness twitched his eyelids, and a look of surprise flashed in his deep purple eyes. His lips moved as if he wanted to say something, but he finally calmed down, lying quietly on the large bluestone, looking up at the gray sky in the sea of ​​consciousness.

　　The three brothers of the Wu family finally communicated with each other. Seeing that the big fat sheep was still frightened and had not yet recovered from his shock, Wu Dabao showed a satisfied smile on his face, and a fierce look quickly flashed across his eyes.

　　After seeing the look in their boss' eyes, the Wu brothers in the other two directions took action at the same time.

　　Whoosh whoosh whoosh........

　　Three black command arrows shot out from the three treasures of the Wu family at lightning speed, making it absolutely safe to plot against Li Ao at such a close distance.

　　"Hehe... kid, it's your fault for not carrying the Naxu Ring, and your body is really an excellent material for corpse refining." Wu Dabao's sinister laughter seemed to pop out from between his teeth. After the black arrow in his hand was shot out, the white bone magic weapon also floated out at the same time, but his figure had disappeared from the spot.

　　The same thing happened to the other two brothers of the Wu family. The white bone magic weapon began to spin in front of them, and their bodies spun rapidly like gyroscopes.

　　The three of them turned around, forming a tornado, trapping Li Ao inside.

　　Li Ao had been on guard against the three brothers of the Wu family. When the three black arrows were shot out, he still couldn't help being startled. He was very familiar with this black fog, as it was the culprit that inexplicably took away his six flying swords.

　　Since he knew that there was something strange, Li Ao would not use the magic weapon without considering his own ability. After a burst of golden light flowed on his body, his ten fingers turned golden. At the same time, black terrifying aura burst out from his body, forming a black air field on his chest and back, as if a ferocious tiger was roaring, and the whole person became as terrifying as a demon.

　　The relic and the magic core were running at the same time, and the Buddhist physical skills and magic methods were used at the same time. These two were extremely powerful physical training skills, which made his body appear with a golden aura symbolizing light and a black aura symbolizing the devil, which complemented each other. At this moment, his complexion became extremely strange, half of his face turned golden, exuding a peaceful and sacred aura, while the other half was as black as ink, with fiery red lotuses blooming on it, making him look more weird and domineering.

　　The three treasures of the Wu family were all shocked by the strange changes in Li Ao. The three people's joint attack formation suddenly stopped, and exclamations rang out at the same time.

　　Peng...........

　　As the three men paused, Li Ao's golden fist had already stretched out, like a raging volcano, wherever it passed, it shattered the black undead aura emitted by the Wu brothers one after another, shattered the black arrows, and hit directly into the hurricane formed by the three men.

　　The golden fist, with a gentle aura but carrying incredible power, rushed directly towards the three white bone instruments suspended in the hurricane. At the same time, two fist shadows emerged from the black mist on Li Ao's chest and back. On the fists were engraved fiery red lotuses, exuding a domineering aura, and went straight for the true bodies of the Wu brothers.

　　Chapter 10: The Three Elements of Heaven, Earth and Man - The Ultimate Killing Array (Please collect, please collect

　　Li Ao used two extremely overbearing physical training skills. The Buddhist skill "Vajra Subduing Dragon Fist" is peaceful, but extremely powerful. It is a rare overbearing skill in Buddhist physical training. It can tear tigers and leopards apart alive and has the power to subdue dragons and tigers. Although Li Ao is not able to exert such power due to his insufficient realm, he can still easily break monuments and split rocks.

　　Pah pah pah......

　　The "Vajra Dragon Subduing Fist" was like an iron fist that broke ice. It easily shattered the evil spirit arrows of the three brothers of the Wu family wherever it passed, and even went straight to the storm formed by the three people's combined attack formation. At the same time, the magic core was running fast, and the fire lotus on the fists that appeared out of thin air from the front and back of the chest was bright red, like a raging flame, and the blazing power directly tore the surrounding air. The magic power that Li Ao practiced was originally the extremely powerful "Red Lotus Tyrant Body". This move of "Red Lotus Tyrant Fist" was even more domineering like a tiger. It directly tore the air wherever it passed, and went straight to the three people who were slightly paused.

　　All this happened in a flash. When the three brothers of the Wu family just made their move, Li Ao had already made his move at the same time, successively displaying the two kinds of body-refining skills of Buddhism and Demon. His domineering boxing skills completely dissolved the offensive of the three brothers of the Wu family and put the three of them in danger.

　　The three brothers of the Wu family were also shocked at the same time. Looking at the changes in Li Ao, they felt that Li Ao had suddenly turned into a giant that covered the sky. The domineering aura on his body made the three of them tremble in their hearts and almost retreated. Under this terrifying aura, the three brothers of the Wu family saw a hint of satisfaction in each other's eyes at the same time.

　　Is this guy a human?

　　The three of them were all shocked and trembling with fear. However, they were ruthless people who were good at this kind of business. They were able to kill 100,000 people in a city in order to refine corpse soldiers. It can be seen that the ruthlessness of these three people is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people. At this time, they just trembled slightly and returned to normal.

　　"Unrivaled in heaven and earth, a sure kill!"

　　Wu Dabao roared and his body spun at the same time. The white bone magic weapon in front of him became like a long sword, emitting bursts of red evil spirit.

　　As Wu Dabao's voice fell, the two brothers of the Wu family were already moving at the same time. Their bodies were moving, and the white bone magic weapon in front of them was emitting a red evil spirit, like a sharp sword, spinning rapidly as the two men turned their bodies.

　　《The Great Killing Formation of the Three Elements of Heaven, Earth and Man》!!!

　　As the three brothers of the Wu family launched a joint attack formation, the red evil spirit around them condensed like a thread, emitting a terrifying aura like a sword. The red evil spirit on the three white bone magic weapons was extremely terrifying, forming a sword net that gathered towards Li Ao.

　　The sword net formed by the scarlet sword light continued to shrink, as if it wanted to completely cut Li Ao's body into pieces.

　　Li Ao successively activated two domineering physical training skills. The relic and the magic core spun rapidly, stimulating his physical momentum to the strongest degree. The "Vajra Dragon Subduing Fist" emitted a golden fist light, easily shattering the scarlet evil spirit that condensed into sword light in front of him. Just after shattering this wave of sword light, more sword light rushed in immediately. The three brothers of the Wu family who performed the "Heaven, Earth and Man Three Talents Absolute Killing Array" were equivalent to combining the strength of the three people and condensing it into the strength of one person. Moreover, after the blessing of the array, this terrifying attack power has already approached the attack of the Yuanshen realm.

　　This is already close to the strength of fourth-grade swordsmanship, and it is a fourth-grade sword formation. The strength of the sword formation far exceeds the sword technique, and it is equal to the combined attack of countless sword techniques. Under this attack, although the "Vajra Dragon Subduing Fist" and "Red Lotus Tyrant Fist" activated by Li Ao are extremely powerful and domineering, they are still difficult to resist for a long time.

　　Ka pa pa......

　　After shattering one sword beam after another, the golden light on Li Ao's fist dissipated, and even the black demonic energy around him began to gradually dissipate.

　　"Haha... this kid can't hold on any longer, let's kill him." Wu Dabao laughed, a look of joy on his face. He saw all of Li Ao's situation. When he saw Li Ao becoming weak, he immediately called out to his two brothers, "Don't harm his body, catch him alive."

　　After Wu Dabao finished giving the order, he made a series of extremely strange hand gestures. As these gestures were made, scarlet round beads appeared on the tips of his fingers. They were about the size of pigeon eggs and as gorgeous as coral, but they exuded a strange evil spirit.

　　When Li Ao suddenly saw the red bead, he felt like he saw a living eyeball and his heart skipped a beat with fright.

　　However, before he could be surprised, the scarlet bead in Wu Dabao's hand had already flown out, suddenly becoming larger, surrounding the sword net and heading straight for Li Ao.

　　"The sky is spinning, the three talents are killing!"

　　As Wu Dabao's voice fell, the rapidly spinning bodies of Wu Erbao and Wu Sanbao suddenly stopped, and both of them showed strange smiles on their faces. They also each made a strange hand gesture, which showed red and black light respectively, and rushed directly to the two people's white bone magic weapons. Suddenly, the two white bone magic weapons emitted black undead aura and red evil aura that were a hundred times stronger, sweeping towards Li Ao like a tide.

　　Under this terrifying pressure, even Li Ao's domineering body had difficulty functioning. The relics and magic core in his heart seemed to have encountered an obstacle and were struggling to function.

　　"Not good." Li Ao broke out in a cold sweat. Under the pressure of this terrifying evil spirit and undead aura, his body suddenly rose from the ground and soared into the sky like a white crane.

　　The evil spirit and undead spirit in the sky intertwined and gathered to form a killing sword net. Seeing Li Ao rising from the ground, these sword nets had already closed in on Li Ao.

　　Li Ao was not afraid at all. At this critical moment, he crushed three third-grade crystals in his palm with a "crackling" sound. Suddenly, a violent energy rushed into his body. With the support of this energy, Li Ao's strength increased instantly. His aura became even more fierce and violent, and the relic and magic core in his heart began to operate at high speed again.

　　drink.......

　　Li Ao roared, and the "Red Lotus Fist" condensed into two black fists, like a fire lotus blooming in the night sky. The domineering momentum instantly tore a hole in the sword net above his head.

　　At this critical moment, Li Ao's figure rose again and was almost able to break free from the sword formation.

　　"Want to run?" Wu Dabao's face became heavy. He had just seen Li Ao shatter three third-grade crystals in succession. He was frightened by the scene. You have to know that being able to absorb the energy of crystals directly requires physical strength to reach the corresponding grade. In other words, to absorb third-grade crystals directly like Li Ao, one must be at least a third-grade physical cultivator. Being able to absorb three third-grade crystals at once is not something that a simple third-grade physical cultivator can do. The human body is like a container. The realm of the body has determined the amount of energy it can withstand. This kind of scene of absorbing crystals in battle is equivalent to continuing to inject energy into a container that has reached its maximum capacity. Even a strong physical cultivator can only absorb the energy of one crystal at a time. For someone like Li Ao to absorb three crystals at once is equivalent to committing suicide.

　　Wu Dabao's eyes were full of shock. He didn't think that the boy was committing suicide. And the actual situation was like that. After absorbing three third-grade crystals, Li Ao used this violent energy to directly shatter their sword net.

　　Wu Dabao felt his heart beating wildly and even his eyelids were twitching. He wondered in his mind if he had seen it wrong.

　　However, Wu Dabao was also knowledgeable and had extremely rich combat experience. In this situation, he did not appear panicked at all.

　　"The three talents are reversed, and the universe is upside down!"

　　Wu Dabao hurriedly ordered a change of formation. As the formation was reversed, the sword net that was originally in the air quickly moved to the ground, and the sword net below filled the gap above. The red and black interwoven sword nets once again blocked Li Ao's figure.

　　Li Ao was not panicked at all. The energy of the crystal in his body was raging at this time. When the sword net above his head appeared again, black mist shrouded his body. Red lotuses bloomed like flames and became as big as his face. In this boundless red lotus, two fists as big as millstones blasted out, bringing out rumbling thunder wherever they passed, and once again tore the sword net above his head into pieces like a landslide.

　　The combined power of these sword net attacks is even equivalent to a blow from the Yuanshen realm, reaching a level comparable to a fourth-grade sword formation. However, these sword nets are composed of countless sword beams after all. Li Ao used the "Eye of Breaking Delusion" to strike at the weakest point of the formation each time, instantly creating a hole in the sword formation that had just been turned upside down.

　　A gap appeared in the sword formation again, and Wu Dabao's face turned extremely ugly. He was no longer as calm as before.

　　"The three talents become one, and the universe will be defeated!"

　　When Wu Dabao shouted this, both brothers trembled and showed incredible expressions.

　　"Boss, aren't we going to capture him alive? This kid's body is the material for corpse refining!" Wu Erbao asked immediately, but his hands did not slow down at all, and he used the strongest killing move of "The Three Elements Killing Array of Heaven, Earth and Man".

　　Once this move is used, the entire sword formation will be filled with the attack power of a fourth-grade sword technique, which is a deadly blow to disciples below the Yuanshen realm!

　　Li Ao's strength was only at the first level of Yuan Dan. In their opinion, as long as this move was used, Li Ao's body would be torn into pieces by the sword light.

　　"Hmm...a bronze corpse." Wu Sanbao also said in a daze. He was honest and only remembered that Li Ao's body could be used to refine into a bronze corpse.

　　"Nonsense, if this kid runs away, it will be nothing. Killing him and seizing the 'Naxu Ring' is the important thing." Wu Dabao shouted impatiently. When the two brothers heard the word 'Naxu Ring', their eyes lit up with gold, staring at the black 'Naxu Ring' on Li Ao's finger.

　　"Kill!" Wu Erbao roared without holding back any more. The white bone magic weapon in front of him emitted a red light, like a blood-red sun, condensing into sword beams that shot towards Li Ao desperately.

　　"'Naxu Ring'!!" Wu Sanbao also smiled foolishly, and made a series of hand gestures. The black undead energy in front of him almost surrounded his body.

　　At this moment, the "Three Elements of Heaven, Earth and Man" finally unleashed its most powerful killing move! !

　　The sword beams danced, each one was as powerful as a fourth-grade sword technique, and rushed towards Li Ao in an impenetrable manner.

　　In the face of this most powerful killing move, the three brothers of the Wu family have never failed, and even a few Yuanshen masters have fallen into this killing move.

　　The three brothers all had a fading smile on their faces, their eyes shining, and they were just waiting to tear Li Ao into pieces so that they could divide the treasures in the 'Naxu Ring' equally.

　　Chapter 11: Earth Vein Yin Fire (Please collect, please collect)

　　No one can resist the most powerful killing move of "The Ultimate Killing Formation of the Three Elements of Heaven, Earth and Man"!

　　The power of the fourth-grade sword beam was enough to tear Li Ao's body apart. Even though his physical body had reached the third-grade level, under the high-speed rotation of the relics and the magic core, and the "Vajra Dharma Body" and "Red Lotus Tyrant Body" were exerted to the strongest level at the same time, it was still difficult to resist the attack of the fourth-grade sword beam.

　　Under the power of this sword formation, if you try to break through, you will definitely die! !

　　Li Ao's face also became extremely solemn, but there was not a trace of worry on his face. His eyes glanced towards the center of the blood pool. The green light on the twelve refined corpses became more and more intense. It can be seen that they are evolving towards bronze corpse generals. If they are fully evolved into bronze corpse generals, they will be equivalent to twelve Yuanshen killers. Even in the hands of people who don't know how to operate them, they can exert the strength of the Yuanshen realm, which is simply not something that the Yuandan realm can resist.

　　The smiles on the faces of the three Wu brothers turned extremely ferocious. They didn't think that a kid at the Yuandan level could escape from this strongest attack that could kill a Yuanshen master in seconds. Their eyes narrowed into slits, staring at the 'Naxu Ring' on Li Ao's finger with shining eyes.

　　"Although we can't refine it into a bronze corpse, it's not bad to get a 'Navu Ring'." Wu Dabao's face was ferocious. Seeing the sword light getting smaller and smaller, and already strangling Li Ao, he immediately ordered, "Keep your eyes open and keep an eye on the 'Navu Ring'."

　　"Hehe...don't worry." Wu Erbao replied with a laugh, his eyes never leaving the black 'Naxu Ring' on Li Ao's finger.

　　"Naxu Ring, baby..." Wu Sanbao smiled naively, the light in his eyes was much brighter than those of his two brothers.

　　The three brothers had already foreseen the result. Li Ao would soon be shattered into pieces under the power of the sword, and the 'Naxu Ring' was already in their pockets.

　　"Hehe...'Naxu Ring', the harvest this time is really good. Once the twelve corpses are refined, we will be able to roam freely in this Xingyuan Continent." Wu Dabao's face was ferocious and his smile became even more intense, but as soon as he finished speaking, he felt a sense of uneasiness.

　　Wow............

　　Flames shot up into the sky, and inside the sword formation, it was as if a sea of ​​fire suddenly burst out, with flames raging everywhere you looked.

　　"What's going on?" The three brothers screamed at the same time and looked into the sword formation with wide eyes.

　　"Tear........." The three of them gasped and looked at each other. They saw a hint of doubt in each other's eyes. After a moment's silence, three pig-killing roars broke out.

　　"Where is he? Where is that kid?"

　　"Where's the Naxu Ring?"

　　“........”

　　The three brothers of the Wu family kept rubbing their eyes and looking into the formation. The sword light was still there, but the fire light just now seemed to appear suddenly and then disappeared without a trace. Li Ao also evaporated along with the fire.

　　"What on earth is going on?"

　　The three brothers looked at each other in silence, stunned, not knowing what was going on.

　　After a long time......

　　"Damn it, that kid must have used a fire-escape magic weapon, otherwise he would never have been able to escape from the formation." After the formation dissipated, Wu Dabao wandered on the ground for a while, picked up some metal debris from the ground, and suddenly shouted fiercely.

　　"It's really a fire escape weapon. This kid is really generous. It's a pity that a magic weapon is destroyed like this." Wu Erbao also followed and looked at the red and yellow magic weapon fragments. He also understood and had a pained expression on his face. "That kid is really a big fat sheep!"

　　"Forget it, second brother. Didn't you get six flying swords? They are all third-grade flying swords, which is pretty good. Take them out and we brothers can share them equally." Wu Dabao rolled his eyes and said to Wu Erbao.

　　"Hehe...divide it equally, divide it equally, baby, baby." Wu Sanbao also came over foolishly, and he immediately became excited when he heard about dividing the treasure.

　　"This... I got this with great effort. I'll take one as my reward. So I'll take three, and the remaining three are here. Here!" A trace of pain flashed across Wu Erbao's face, and he took out three flying swords and placed them in front of his two brothers.

　　This is the rule, and he has to obey it even if he is not happy about it. However, when he thinks that he has one more flying sword than his two brothers, he feels much more balanced.

　　"Hehe.... Third Brother, this Qingmu flying sword is of good quality. It's actually a third-grade flying sword. I'll give it to you." Wu Dabao brought the Qingmu flying sword to Wu Sanbao, and before he could speak, he put the remaining two flying swords into the magic weapon bag, and said with an unchanged expression, "Although these two pieces of junk are a bit inferior, I'll just give them up reluctantly."

　　While Wu Sanbao was in a daze, Wu Dabao had already rolled up his flying sword and fled. He flew directly over the blood pool and began to inspect the situation of the twelve refined corpses.

　　Wu Erbao raised his middle finger at the back of the boss with a look of disdain, but he had seen this situation many times before and didn't care. He walked over, patted the confused third brother on the shoulder, and pretended to congratulate him, "Third brother, you got a great bargain. This is the best quality of all the flying swords. I was going to give it to the boss, but he gave it to you instead. If you don't like it, I'll change it for you."

　　"No, this is mine." When Wu Sanbao heard that the second brother wanted a gun and a flying sword, he believed it to be true. He happily put the Qingmu flying sword into the magic weapon bag, and while still cautiously glancing in the direction of the second brother, he quickly went in the direction of the eldest brother.

　　"Hehe...what a fool!" Wu Erbao laughed, and flew over the blood pool. "What a pity, a big fat sheep escaped. That's the 'Naxu Ring'!"

　　#####################

　　Under the most powerful killing move of "The Ultimate Killing Formation of the Three Elements of Heaven, Earth and Man", Li Ao had no intention of resisting at all.

　　After taking a quick glance, he felt relieved to see that those refined corpses had not yet transformed into bronze corpse generals.

　　《Fire Light Escape》!!!

　　When the sword formation was shrinking rapidly and the sword light was already rushing to his side, he used the "Fire Escape" and flames shot up into the sky, and he narrowly escaped from the formation.

　　At this time, Li Ao was standing in a slightly dark place.

　　"Another cave?" Li Ao smiled bitterly. It seemed that this was the place with the strongest fire spirit power nearby that was chosen by "Firelight Escape". When he thought of "Firelight Escape" being broken into pieces under the power of the sword, and a third-grade magic weapon being destroyed like this, Li Ao still felt a pain in his heart. "What a pity. I must refine a few escape magic weapons myself when I have the chance in the future."

　　After escaping twice with the help of "Fire Escape", he developed a strong interest and dependence on this kind of escape magic weapon which was completely useless in normal times. He made up his mind that he must refine a few more Five Elements escape magic weapons if he had the chance in the future.

　　Although it was dark all around, Li Ao could see clearly.

　　This is a huge underground cave, but the area surrounding the cave looks extremely strange. The huge black hole in the middle seems to be bottomless and leads all the way to the center of the earth. The only thing that can be felt is that within the range of this black hole, there are actually black flames floating.

　　As strange as night elves, these black flames are like elves floating and drifting in the sky above the black hole, emitting a faint light, making the entire underground appear an extremely strange light green.

　　"Flames? Could this also be fire spiritual power?" Li Ao frowned slightly. There was no doubt that it was these flames that allowed "Fire Escape" to teleport him to this damn place.

　　The flame was black, and it didn't emit heat, but a chilling feeling that went deep into the bone marrow. The scene was extremely strange, and Li Ao swore that he had never seen such a strange flame!

　　If it weren't for the fact that the "Fire Escape" would only teleport to places with the strongest fire spiritual energy nearby, he would really doubt whether these were the power of fire?

　　However, he understood that even if humans could make mistakes, the sense of these magical instruments would not be wrong.

　　“So these are really fire spiritual powers, but why are they colder than ice, and exude a gloomy aura.” Li Ao frowned and thought. After all, he was a half-baked cultivator who had not undergone formal training. His understanding of the world of cultivation was only based on the book “Introduction to Equipment Refining” and the knowledge occasionally instilled by the old monster.

　　Although "Introduction to Weapon Refining" is the basic practice of the Five Elements Sect, the records of spiritual fire are limited to a few commonly used ones. There is no record of strange flames like this one.

　　An idea flashed through Li Ao's mind, "Oh right, the old monster is knowledgeable and must know."

　　As his spiritual sense moved, Li Ao saw the old monster's brows slightly frowned, and was frightened.

　　"Earth vein Yin Fire, boy, you are lucky. If you absorb these Yin Fire, the fire spiritual power within your Yuan Dan will be able to balance Yin and Yang, and it is very likely that Yin and Yang dual energy will be directly derived." Without waiting for Li Ao to ask, the old monster took the initiative to speak, with a hint of envy in his voice.

　　"Earth vein Yin Fire? Yin and Yang dual energy?" This was the second time Li Ao had heard of Yin and Yang dual energy. He hurriedly asked, "What are those things? Are they important?"

　　"Hehe...you really have some shit luck, you even managed to find this extremely rare Earth Vein Yin Fire." The old monster regained his composure, and sat on the big bluestone again. He seemed very interested in talking, and patiently explained, "The Earth Vein Yin Fire is ranked second among the spiritual fires, second only to the number one Pure Yang True Fire. Needless to say, it is extremely powerful. The Earth Vein Yin Fire is known as the ancestor of Yin Fire, and it is formed by condensing the Yin Qi of mountains and rivers. Not only is its temperature extremely low, it also has the ability to generate spiritual fire."

　　"Derived spiritual fire?" Li Ao couldn't help but ask.

　　"That's right. To derive spiritual fire and fuse spiritual fire, no matter what kind of spiritual fire it is, the only way to completely fuse it is to absorb the Yin Fire of the earth veins. And this Yin Fire of the earth veins is also called the mother of spiritual fire. It means that as long as there is the Yin Fire of the earth veins, all kinds of spiritual fire can be derived." said the old monster.

　　"Can even pure Yang fire be derived?" Li Ao's eyes finally revealed a solemn look. The Yin Fire of the earth veins was unexpectedly powerful.

　　“Of course not. The Pure Yang True Fire is known as the father of spiritual fire. It is the most powerful True Yang Fire between heaven and earth. Its power is even stronger than the Yin Fire of the Earth Veins. However, as the saying goes, solitary Yin cannot produce and solitary Yang cannot grow. If you want to accommodate the Pure Yang True Fire in your body, you must first absorb the Yin Fire of the Earth Veins. Otherwise, even an immortal will not be able to absorb the Pure Yang True Fire.” The old monster said solemnly.

　　"Even immortals can't do it?" Li Ao showed a surprised look, his eyes turned and he asked in horror, "Have you seen an immortal? A real immortal?"

　　"Immortal?" The expression on the old monster's face became extremely ugly, as if he was irritated. He snorted angrily and ignored Li Ao's questioning.

　　"What's wrong? Have you ever seen an immortal?" Li Ao asked. Becoming an immortal is the ultimate dream of everyone in the world of cultivation.

　　"Get out! I don't want to say anything more." The old monster roared like a lit tube of dynamite, and an invisible light directly shocked Li Ao's consciousness and sent it flying backwards.

　　This time, the old monster was really angry. Li Ao was seriously injured and his spiritual power was almost shattered by the old monster.

　　"What? Just don't say it, as if I have a deep hatred with you." Li Ao rubbed his chest and climbed up. He gathered his spiritual power again and did not provoke this moody old monster. He stared at the Yin Fire of the Earth Vein in front of him with shining eyes.

　　"Wow... these are all good treasures!" Li Ao's smiling face just broke, and then he became worried, "But, how can I absorb the Yin Fire of the Earth Vein?"

　　This was a very serious problem, which wiped out all the joy in Li Ao's heart.

　　With his chin supported by his hands, like the old monster often does, Li Ao squatted on a stone beside him, staring at the Yin Fire of the earth veins in front of him, and fell into deep thought.

　　"Take it!"

　　Just when Li Ao was feeling distressed and puzzled, the voice of the old monster in his sea of ​​consciousness rang out.

　　A ball of light quietly floated in the sea of ​​consciousness, and Li Ao hurriedly grabbed it. This must be a way to absorb the Yin Fire of the Earth Veins. But before Li Ao could get excited, the old monster's words were like a bucket of cold water poured down on his head.

　　"Ninety percent of the Earth's Yin Fire belongs to me!"

　　Chapter 12 Yin Yang Yuan Dan (Please collect, please collect)

　　"Nine percent? Just kill me! No, you can't do that." Hearing the old monster trying to extract ninety percent of the Yin Fire from the earth, Li Ao immediately became anxious. This wouldn't work.

　　"Fifty-fifty split." This was already the biggest concession Li Ao had made, and this was because the old monster provided the method of absorbing the Yin Fire from the earth veins for free. Otherwise, according to Li Ao's original intention, he would not be willing to give even one percent of the profit to this old guy for free.

　　"Ninety percent." The old monster didn't say much, but this simple sentence made Li Ao feel powerless. "If not, don't use the method I gave you."

　　Li Ao was immediately dumbfounded. What was this?

　　After a while of gritting his teeth, seeing that the old monster still had no intention of going back on his word, he finally realized that there was no room for bargaining in front of this old monster.

　　"Ninety percent, ninety percent." Li Ao said painfully, muttering to himself that the old monster was being unreasonable. "Damn it... How can business be done like this? Not even bargaining is allowed."

　　But no matter how unwilling he was, the deal was finally finalized.

　　Li Ao narrowed his eyes and consolidated the method of absorbing the Yin Fire of the Earth Veins in his sea of ​​consciousness once again. Then he took a deep breath and prepared to proceed to the most important task next.

　　########################

　　Above Dragon City, the entire Dragon City was covered by the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array", and below this huge blood pool, streams of black Yin energy rushed up almost like a substance and merged into the blood pool. The water in the blood pools was all dyed black, and the soles of the twelve refined corpses soaked in the blood pools were engraved with mysterious rune arrays. These runes emitted scarlet light and flowed, and the black Yin energy rushing up from the ground was immediately directed towards these rune arrays.

　　The tops of the refined corpses' heads absorb the undead yin energy from the sky, and the soles of their feet absorb the yin energy from the earth's veins. The dark skin of the black iron refined corpses is gradually turning into copper green. As long as the entire bodies of these refined corpses turn into bronze color, it means that the strength of these refined corpses has reached the level of bronze corpse generals, and their strength is comparable to that of Yuanshen masters.

　　At this time, the copper green was gradually spreading. The bodies of the refined corpses from the soles of the feet to the waist had all turned bronze, and the parts from the head to the shoulders had also turned bronze. Only the front and back were still black iron. As long as the front and back were also transformed into bronze, these refined corpses would be able to successfully evolve into bronze corpse generals.

　　The three brothers of the Wu family were hovering over the blood pool. It could be seen that each of them controlled a territory, and below their territory were four refined corpses. Of the twelve refined corpses, three brothers controlled four each, which was the maximum. After all, these refined corpses were only the lowest-level black iron corpse soldiers, and they needed to leave spiritual consciousness in their bodies to control them. This meant that they were consuming the spiritual consciousness of the three people all the time. The three of them were only at the second level of Yuan Dan spiritual consciousness, so they naturally could not withstand such consumption.

　　"Brother, looking at these corpses being refined, they can be completely transformed into bronze corpses in just half a month." Wu Erbao's eyes lit up as he watched, and he couldn't help but say happily, "With twelve bronze corpses, we brothers can occupy a teleportation point in the future, killing people and robbing goods, wouldn't that be fun?"

　　“Pah…”

　　As soon as Wu Erbao finished speaking, he saw Wu Dabao, who was furious, rushing to him. Seeing the murderous look in the boss's eyes, he shrank back, not caring about being hit on the head, and muttered in confusion, "What's wrong? What did I say wrong again?"

　　"Fool, with these bronze corpses, we brothers will naturally go back to the Ghost Sect. With our strength, we can definitely play a significant role in the expansion of the Ghost Sect. When the time comes, the elders will just give us some benefits when they are happy, which is better than what we get from killing and robbing for a lifetime." Wu Dabao spat at Lao Er, looking at the four refined corpses under Wu Erbao's feet, frowning slightly, "Pay attention to me, if these bronze corpses make any mistakes, don't blame me for disregarding our brotherhood."

　　"Brother, what you are teaching me is that I am really short-sighted. If I can get close to the elders of the sect, it will be better than killing and robbing for the rest of my life." Wu Erbao said hurriedly and silently.

　　"Hehe...benefits, benefits." Wu Sanbao still couldn't understand what his two brothers were arguing about, but when he heard the word 'benefits' he immediately perked up and repeated it with a simple smile.

　　"idiot."

　　When the two brothers saw Wu Sanbao's expression, they cursed at the same time and continued to pay attention to the corpse in the blood pool.

　　But none of them noticed that the black yin energy coming out of the ground was gradually decreasing, and the yin energy absorbed by the corpse from the talisman formation under its feet was also gradually decreasing every moment.

　　##############################

　　Deep underground, Li Ao was sitting quietly among the Yin Fire of the earth veins. Black flames were swirling all around him. The bone-chilling feeling made his body tremble and his bones shake.

　　"Damn it, it's worthy of being called the Earth Vein Yin Fire. Even my body that practices both Buddhism and magic can't withstand this temperature. If it were a pure cultivator, I'm afraid it would be difficult to absorb even if one reaches the Soul Forming Realm." Li Ao thought with a sigh. The cooling temperature of the Earth Vein Yin Fire was unexpectedly low.

　　Li Ao has been holding on in this cold earth vein Yin Fire for half an hour. Every moment the earth vein Yin Fire flows through his body, and even his body seems to be frozen. This feeling keeps moving from bottom to top, wandering in his body, and will eventually be absorbed by the old monster.

　　This is also the old monster's requirement. Li Ao must first provide the old monster with 90% of the Yin Fire from the Earth Veins before he can start absorbing the remaining Yin Fire from the Earth Veins.

　　Every process of absorbing the Yin Fire from the Earth Veins was extremely difficult. Li Ao even felt that every time the Yin Fire from the Earth Veins passed through his body, it seemed that even his soul wanted to tremble.

　　The Yin Fire in the Earth’s Veins is too terrifying and weird!

　　However, all this is not without benefits. After the Yin Fire from the Earth Veins flowed through his body again and again and was delivered to the old monster, Li Ao finally discovered something that surprised him.

　　After the Yin Fire from the earth veins passed, his body also became stronger. After enduring such pain, his body was gradually getting stronger.

　　This was the only reason that gave him some comfort in this suffering.

　　"Fortunately, these Yin Fires from the earth veins can help temper my body. Although these Yin Fires from the earth veins have been absorbed by the old monster, a very small part of them remains in my body. This is not entirely a bad thing." Li Ao thought so, and he felt much more balanced. Under the stimulation of the Yin Fires from the earth veins, the relic in the heart rotated more than ten times faster than usual. When Li Ao observed, he also found that the number of Buddhist mantras on the relic had increased from one hundred and eight to nearly two hundred, which means that his physical realm is also constantly improving.

　　Not only did the relic change, but the Yin Qi of the Earth Fire seemed to be more in line with the appetite of the magic core. Every time the Earth Fire passed through the heart, a part of it would be plundered by the magic core. This scene made Li Ao a little frightened. He wondered if the old monster would find out and reduce his only 10% of the Earth Fire to less than 10%. Fortunately, the old monster didn't say much, but when he looked at him, Li Ao always felt that there was a strange smell in his eyes.

　　In this way, he was in pain and happy. After persisting for a day and a night, 90% of the huge Yin Fire in the earth veins was finally sucked away by the old monster.

　　When the old monster announced that he no longer needed the Earth Vein Yin Fire, Li Ao felt relaxed and his whole body felt liberated, and he lay on the ground.

　　After enduring the pain of the Earth Vein Yin Fire running through his body for a whole day and night, Li Ao was suddenly relieved. He had no intention of absorbing the Earth Vein Yin Fire that belonged to him. He lay on the ground like a dead dog, and after gasping for breath, he tilted his head and fell asleep.

　　He slept until the third day before he woke up slowly. He shook his sore body, as if every inch of his muscles had undergone excessive intensity training. Li Ao continued to lie on the ground for a quarter of an hour before slowly getting up.

　　When he thought of the excruciating pain he felt while absorbing the Yin Fire from the earth veins, sweat broke out on his forehead.

　　Fortunately, all this was not completely without benefit. Li Ao used his spiritual power to explore the heart, and saw that the Buddhist mantras in the relic had reached a terrifying 300, and the energy in the magic core seemed to have doubled. Although he knew that there was still some distance to break through to the level of a fourth-grade physical body, during this time of earth vein Yin fire tempering, Li Ao's physical strength had at least doubled.

　　"Finally there is some benefit." Li Ao then smiled. Otherwise, wouldn't all the pain he suffered this time be in vain?

　　"Okay, these ground vein Yin Fires are all mine." Looking at the ground vein Yin Fires in front of him whose concentration had been greatly reduced, Li Ao did not feel unhappy at all. Looking at the black flames that were still floating, he smiled and said, "If these ground vein Yin Fires are fused with the fire spirit power in the Yuan Dan, Yin and Yang dual qi can be derived. I wonder how it feels like to have Yin and Yang dual qi?"

　　Without giving it much thought, Li Ao began to practice the method of absorbing the Yin Fire from the Earth Veins, which he had become extremely familiar with after practicing for a day and a night. The surging Yin Fire from the Earth Veins rushed into his body through every pore of Li Ao, like removing hair and washing marrow, circulating through his body before finally reaching the Qi Hai area.

　　The Yuandan was quietly floating in the sea of ​​qi, with layers of flame power swirling above it. This was the fire elemental power derived from Li Ao after he absorbed the demon fire and spiritual fire from the demon dan.

　　As soon as the Earth Vein Yin Fire rushed into the Qi Sea, it rushed directly towards the Yuan Dan, like a hungry tiger pouncing on its food. This scene frightened Li Ao's heart. Fortunately, the Earth Vein Yin Fire was the mother of spiritual fire after all, and it easily merged with the spiritual fire in the Yuan Dan. Layers of black Earth Vein Yin Fire began to wrap the red fire elemental power of the Yuan Dan, and kept flowing in Li Ao's Qi Sea.

　　The whole process was very quiet. There was no pain that was worse than death as Li Ao had imagined, nor was there any danger of any conflict of breath. It was as if it was a natural process, like a stream flowing into the embrace of the sea. The Yin Fire of the Earth Vein easily merged with the Fire Energy within Li Ao's Yuan Dan.

　　Finally, after an hour, Li Ao breathed a sigh of relief.

　　"Finally completed? Is this the Yin and Yang Qi? How come it is exactly the same as the Qi in "Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron"? " The Yuan Dan in the Qi Sea underwent an unexpected change. The originally fiery red Yuan Dan had now turned into black and white, and was exactly the same as the strange gas mass in "Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron", just like a rotating Tai Chi pattern.

　　This was actually a Tai Chi Yuan Dan. Li Ao didn't know what it was, nor could he recognize what Tai Chi was. He just knew that the black and white qi were the yin and yang qi mentioned by the old monster, so he named it Yin Yang Yuan Dan.

　　But Li Ao didn't know that the old monster, who had been silent in his sea of ​​consciousness, was already staring at his Yin Yang Yuan Dan with a shocked expression, his eyes almost straightened. After a long time, it seemed like a century had passed, and it seemed like only a second had passed, the old monster's face returned to normal, but the long sigh continued to echo in Li Ao's sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Li Ao would not even hear the old monster's exclamation after that sigh.

　　"Taiji Yuandan, could this kid really reach the realm of a medieval immortal?"

　　Chapter 13: The First Dan Tribulation (Please collect, please collect)

　　One day later, the only remaining Yin Fire in the underground had been almost absorbed by Li Ao, and he had finally completed the transformation of his Yuan Dan. After completely integrating the fire elemental power and the Yin Fire in the underground, his Yuan Dan had been completely transformed into a Yin-Yang Yuan Dan. There were only two kinds of auras surging in the Yuan Dan, which were the Yin and Yang dual energies.

　　Quietly suspended at the entrance of the ground vein Yin Fire, Li Ao had already experienced the initial unbearable pain of the Yin Fire piercing through his body, but now he was enjoying it. This time, it took nearly a day to complete the fusion of the Yuan Dan, which was much slower than helping the old monster absorb 90% of the ground vein Yin Fire. Li Ao finally realized that absorbing the ground vein Yin Fire and helping the old monster absorb it were two completely different things. It was much slower to absorb the ground vein Yin Fire into the body and eventually turn it into spiritual power and store it than to directly absorb various spiritual powers. It was also because of this that it took Li Ao nearly two days to absorb enough ground vein Yin Fire to fuse the fire elemental power.

　　After all, the fire elemental power in Li Ao's body is limited, only equivalent to thirty crystals, which is equivalent to the third level of Yuan Dan in terms of quantity. However, because he has not encountered the first Dan Jie, his realm is still at the first level of Yuan Dan. After the old monster's guidance, Li Ao has long understood that only the Yuan Dan formed by the cultivator's condensed spiritual power and divine consciousness will need to face Dan Jie at each level. The demons and monsters, and even the Buddhist relics, do not have this process. Only when their strength increases to the point of breaking through the next level will they encounter a great calamity. Don't think that they can easily improve their realm on weekdays. When they reach the final great calamity, the power of the heavenly calamity they endure is dozens of times stronger than the Dan Jie endured by the cultivators.

　　In fact, to put it bluntly, the method of cultivators enduring the pill tribulation at each level is like dividing the last big pill tribulation into ten levels to endure, so that the force of the pill tribulation that needs to be endured at each level is much smaller. In Li Ao's opinion, this is a very smart method. Although this will make the realm improvement much slower than that of the demon clan, monster clan and Buddhist sect, it is much more stable and safer.

　　Li Ao's nerves were tense, and he was suspended above the Yin Fire of the Earth, as if in a trance, but his consciousness remained highly awake. The old monster also woke up, sitting on the big bluestone and looking up at Li Ao.

　　"This is just the first level of pill tribulation, which is easy to bear." The old monster's low voice sounded, and he seemed to be disdainful of Li Ao's attitude of facing a powerful enemy.

　　"It's easy to say. You are so strong. Not to mention the first level of pill tribulation, even the big pill tribulation of the demon race is not a piece of cake for you. I am not a pervert like you. My strength is very low. I am still a minor and don't want to die too early." Li Ao retorted with contempt, but he only thought about it in his mind and didn't say it directly to the old monster. At this time, he dared not be distracted. The pill tribulation could come at any time. This was a matter of life and death.

　　As soon as the old monster finished speaking, Li Ao felt something was wrong with his body.

　　The black and white qi on the Yin-Yang Yuan Dan that had just formed in the Qi Sea seemed to become much more violent, and the black and white auras were like two dragons rushing out from it, circling in Li Ao's Qi Sea. The two black and white qi turned into two real Qi dragons, one black and one white, one yin and one yang, stirring the spiritual power in the Qi Sea to rotate. After about ten breaths, Li Ao's entire Qi Sea had been completely covered by the black and white qi.

　　The Yin and Yang Qi completely covered the Qi Sea, and the growth rate of the Yin and Yang Qi did not stop. This scene was like a balloon that was already filled with air, but it was still producing more gas. Li Ao's Qi Sea could no longer bear the Yin and Yang Qi.

　　"I'm finally going to endure the pill tribulation!" Li Ao's tightly closed eyes suddenly opened, revealing a hint of surprise. This scene was obviously a sign that the pill tribulation was about to come.

　　Only after enduring the pill tribulation, the area of ​​the qi sea will be further expanded, the body will be able to accommodate more yin and yang qi, and Li Ao's strength will continue to grow.

　　This was the first time that Li Ao experienced the scene of Dan Jie, and he was not only a little excited. The old monster said it very easily, but Li Ao always felt that things would not be so simple.

　　Boom boom...

　　A sound like thunder rang out, and the two yin and yang dragons formed by the yin and yang energies in Li Ao's sea of ​​​​qi roared out from his sea of ​​​​consciousness, running along the meridians and limbs, making Li Ao's body feel like it could not bear it.

　　The yin and yang energies were extremely overbearing, and wherever they passed, they widened Li Ao's meridians tenfold.

　　Ten times, this is extremely dangerous, it is equivalent to expanding a water pipe that has poor expansion properties ten times. Even if the water pipe has good toughness, it cannot withstand it. Although Li Ao's body has been trained by the two kinds of domineering true qi of Buddha and Demon, and the strength of his meridians and muscles is many times stronger than that of ordinary people, he still cannot withstand the pain of this domineering yin and yang dual qi, which instantly expands his meridians ten times.

　　The meridians seemed to be bursting, and Li Ao was so frightened that he lost his mind. The pain in his body was unbearable, dozens of times more painful than when he endured the Yin Fire of the Earth Veins. Li Ao's tolerance for pain was already very strong now. He could easily endure the Yin Fire of the Earth Veins that could make a normal person faint from the pain, and even felt it was a kind of enjoyment. However, even after his ability to endure pain was raised to such a terrifying level, he still felt that the pain of the Yin and Yang Qi bursting the meridians was a hundred times more severe than the Yin Fire of the Earth Veins. This shows how powerful this pill calamity is.

　　Li Ao seemed to be in a trance. The dragon formed by the Yin-Yang Qi was very domineering. After bursting his meridians, it also burst Li Ao's muscles. Even the rapid recovery ability of the magic core and the relic was still difficult to keep up with the speed of destruction of the Yin-Yang Qi. After a moment, Li Ao had collapsed to the ground and fainted in extreme pain.

　　In the sea of ​​consciousness, the old monster was also slightly surprised to see the yin and yang qi running rampant in Li Ao's body. These qi did expand Li Ao's meridians and strengthen his physical strength according to the proper trajectory, and finally expanded the qi sea. However, this energy was obviously too violent. Generally, the energy generated by the first level of Dan Jie can only help the human body expand the meridians by less than one time. This degree of expansion is enough to expand the qi sea by ten times. As for the capacity of the crystal stone, it was increased from one crystal to ten crystals. But this yin and yang dual qi actually expanded the meridians ten times. If it was completed safely, it could expand the area of ​​the qi sea by a full one hundred times, allowing the spiritual power to directly reach the level of one hundred crystals. The spiritual power capacity of one hundred crystals is equivalent to the spiritual power capacity of the fourth level of Yuan Dan. Li Ao's original spiritual power capacity was thirty crystals. If it was expanded a hundred times, it could reach the level of three thousand crystals, which would have exceeded the Yuan Dan realm and was comparable to the spiritual power capacity of the Yuanshen realm.

　　A person who possesses a powerful spiritual power equivalent to that of the Yuanshen realm at the second level of Yuandan, if he grows to the Yuanshen realm, how terrifying and shocking it would be!

　　However, Li Ao had fainted from the pain of his meridians expanding tenfold, and his consciousness had become blurred. After losing control, the yin and yang energy became even more violent, and after tearing open Li Ao's meridians, it began to collide with his muscles and bones.

　　The Yin and Yang Qi condensed into two force dragons, one black and one white. Wherever they passed, they destroyed Li Ao's body.

　　"What should I do? If I die now, I will have no place to stay." The old monster frowned and showed a serious look for the first time, "It seems that it must be because of the Taiji Yuandan. This kid only practices simple five-element exercises, and his physical strength is not at the level of people in the Middle Ages. Naturally, he can't withstand the pill tribulation. Even this first level of pill tribulation will burst his meridians. If this continues, this kid will definitely die."

　　The old monster talked to himself and instantly analyzed the situation inside Li Ao's body. Looking at Li Ao's body that had been damaged, his brows furrowed tightly.

　　"No, the damage is too great. Even if I install a hundred magic cores on him, it will be completely useless. I can only use my body to reshape him, but I still don't have a real body, so how can I help him reshape his body?" The old monster became more and more distressed as he thought about it. He simply held up his head and continued to think deeply, "This is really a troublesome matter."

　　Li Ao had fallen into a coma and his consciousness had become numb.

　　The old monster was still frowning and thinking hard, so even he didn't notice that on the other side of Li Ao's sea of ​​consciousness, a golden bead slowly floated up. As gentle golden light appeared, Li Ao's damaged meridians began to repair silently. The golden light was like a stream, and wherever it passed, it repaired Li Ao's completely damaged body again.

　　After releasing the golden light, the mysterious golden bead once again lurked in Li Ao's sea of ​​consciousness, and even the light on the golden bead dimmed a lot. It was as if the golden bead had never appeared, but the golden stream had already begun to flow along Li Ao's meridians, and wherever it passed, Li Ao's meridians and muscles that were destroyed were instantly repaired.

　　The old monster was frowning and thinking hard when he suddenly saw that magical golden light. He stared at the golden light with shock on his face. The golden light was like a stream, repairing Li Ao's meridians and body wherever it passed. After the meridians were reshaped, the energy of the Yin-Yang Twin Dragons that expanded the meridians tenfold was also bound by the newly generated meridians.

　　“It’s healed!!!”

　　The old monster was filled with shock, with an incredible look on his face, but his brows were just frowned. The golden light gave him a very familiar feeling.

　　The old monster's expression became uglier and uglier as he looked at it. In the end, a flame shot out from his deep purple eyes. He stared at the golden light that kept flowing in Li Ao's body, as if he was facing a great enemy. The cold breath in his eyes clearly conveyed anger and unwillingness!

　　Chapter 14: Nine Hundred Crystals

　　Three updates a day, guaranteed to be 10,000 words, irregular schedule, no breaks. Please bookmark, please recommend!!

　　.....................

　　"Don't die, and don't live alone."

　　In a daze, Li Ao seemed to see a figure in white floating past him. The ethereal fairy sound that seemed to come from the depths of his soul, but also seemed to be non-existent.

　　The voice was familiar yet unfamiliar, and it woke Li Ao up suddenly.

　　"Don't die..."

　　Li Ao muttered to himself, his clothes already soaked with sweat, he suddenly jumped up from the ground, wiped the sweat from his forehead, his whole body looked as if he had just taken a bath, he was exhausted to death.

　　"What's going on? Am I dreaming again?"

　　Over the past decade or so, Li Ao has been haunted by all kinds of strange dreams and has become numb. However, the voice that appeared in his dream today lingered in his mind for a long time, like a nightmare that could not be shaken off.

　　"Eh... I'm not, I'm not..." Li Ao then noticed that he was fine. There was shock in his eyes as if he saw a ghost, but his heart was filled with joy.

　　"Just now, he was clearly burst to death by the energy of the pill tribulation. How come he is completely fine now?"

　　Li Ao murmured to himself. He had been unconscious just now and didn't know that the mysterious golden bead saved his life again at the critical moment.

　　Li Ao moved his Yuan Force and explored his body. He was surprised to find that his Qi Sea had expanded nearly ten times. The alternating black and white Yin-Yang Yuan Dan was suspended in the middle of his Qi Sea, with black and white auras lingering in it. After enduring a pill calamity, the Yin and Yang Qi actually took on the shape of dragons. Two Yuan Qi dragons, one black and one white, kept spinning in his Qi Sea, never leaving the position of the Yin-Yang Yuan Dan.

　　This scene is weird and shocking!!

　　However, what made Li Ao almost jump up in surprise was that not only were his meridians intact, but they had all expanded tenfold. The amount of black and white energy inside was extremely terrifying, and every beat was like the roaring sea. When the surging energy rolled into the sea of ​​qi, it was like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, forming a fog-like cloud within the sea of ​​qi.

　　This is a sign that the Yuan Force is too strong.

　　Li Ao was very satisfied, and this scene almost made him laugh out loud.

　　This time, he was almost in a daze when he went through the pill tribulation. Even Li Ao didn't know what had happened. He only remembered that at the beginning, he was almost killed by the pain of ruptured meridians. But later he had a vague dream and heard the voice that still lingered in his heart.

　　"Don't die, and don't live alone."

　　Li Ao whispered again. It was obviously a woman's voice. Although he couldn't see the face behind the white veil, Li Ao always felt a familiar feeling.

　　"What is going on? Is there really some connection between the strange dreams I've had since I was a child and me?"

　　Li Ao also began to think. This kind of strange dream was not the first time it appeared. He once again thought of the previous strange dream and the experience of the man in gold.

　　“Hand it over!!”

　　Hand over what?

　　Unlike the woman in white in this dream, the appearance of the man in gold was deeply imprinted in Li Ao's heart, while the woman in white only left a voice, and even the voice seemed illusory.

　　"What does all this have to do with me?"

　　After thinking it over to no avail, Li Ao simply gave up thinking about it further.

　　"I escaped death this time." Li Ao still felt a lingering fear when he thought of the violent momentum of the Yin and Yang dragons flowing through his body and bursting his meridians. Li Ao would never forget that kind of pain in his life.

　　"How come my body got better for no reason?" Li Ao frowned and thought, there must be a reason for everything, "Could it be that the old monster helped me when I was dying?"

　　After thinking about it, Li Ao only thought of this possibility. After all, in Li Ao's eyes, the old monster's ability was too mysterious and powerful.

　　"It's not me." Before Li Ao could enter the sea of ​​consciousness to thank the old monster, he was rejected by the old monster. "Okay, now that the matter is clear, you can go away."

　　The old monster seemed to be afraid that Li Ao didn't know his anger, so he shouted decisively, "Get out of here and don't bother me anymore."

　　Li Ao didn't even say a word and was turned away, leaving himself in a bad mood.

　　But this also made Li Ao completely believe that it was definitely not the old monster who brought him back to life this time.

　　"No, old man, what's going on?"

　　Li Ao frowned and thought hard. Suddenly, his spiritual sense moved, and he saw an extremely faint golden light above the repaired meridians, like a layer of golden sand attached to the inner wall of the meridians.

　　These golden sands were extremely unusual, every time the Yin and Yang forces surged through his meridians, these golden sands would emit a burst of light at the appropriate time. As the light was emitted, the inner wall of his meridians would expand a little outwards. It was this extremely weak expansion that solved the major hidden danger of the meridians' lack of toughness.

　　"Is it these gold sands that helped me repair my meridians?"

　　Li Ao was shocked, but a flash of inspiration came into his mind. At this moment, he suddenly thought of that moonlit night.

　　In the wilderness of Qinghe Town, the man was still stubbornly circulating his Qi on the stone in the hope of repairing his meridians. A golden bead helped him solve all his problems.

　　"Is it the effect of the mysterious bead again?"

　　Li Ao's mind moved, and he found that the mysterious bead that had disappeared in the darkness of his sea of ​​consciousness suddenly emitted a faint light at this time, as if responding to his judgment.

　　"It really is the mysterious golden bead." Li Ao was greatly surprised. Although he didn't know where this mysterious golden bead came from, it helped him come back to life twice and gave him the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu", the top physical training method in the Buddhist realm. It also had the ability to repair skills and help Li Ao learn martial arts. This was far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

　　"This bead is my benefactor. If it hadn't helped me repair my Qi Sea, I would still be a useless person. Moreover, this bead has helped me repair my meridians twice. This favor is like a rebirth." Li Ao was very happy. "I don't know why this bead is in my body. Could it be..."

　　Li Ao suddenly had a bold idea, "Could this bead be related to the man in gold?" However, as soon as this idea came to his mind, he threw it out of his mind. This was a bit too ridiculous.

　　No matter what happened, Li Ao was still very happy at this time. After all, he had safely passed the pill tribulation this time, and his cultivation level had reached the second level of Yuandan.

　　When he was at the first level of Yuan Dan, Li Ao had thirty crystals of spiritual power in his Qi Sea. However, after his Qi Sea was expanded tenfold, it only reached nine hundred crystals. This puzzled Li Ao. After all, according to the concept of tenfold expansion of Qi Sea, his spiritual power should also be expanded tenfold, which is three thousand crystals, which is equivalent to the spiritual power capacity of the first level of Yuan Shen. However, in fact, his Qi Sea was expanded tenfold, but the spiritual power capacity was only nine hundred crystals. The spiritual power capacity of nine hundred third-grade crystals is equivalent to the total spiritual power of the tenth level of Yuan Dan.

　　Thinking of this, Li Ao finally felt relieved. After taking such a huge risk this time, he finally got some unexpected gains.

　　I wanted to complain about the old monster, but I kept it to myself and didn't say it out loud. I just complained in a low voice, "What the hell, they said that the first level of pill tribulation is easy. How can this be called easy? It's like a complete transformation. That terrifying energy is unbearable even for the Yuanshen realm."

　　Although Li Ao was not very clear about the concept of the first level of Dan Jie, he knew that it was definitely not like the current direct expansion of the meridians tenfold. He did not think that anyone could withstand the expansion of the meridians tenfold in an instant. Of course, if it were not for the power of the mysterious golden bead, he would have died by now.

　　Thinking of this, Li Ao's back was sweating. He also forgot the sound he heard in a daze.

　　"But I finally gained something this time. At least my strength at the second level of Yuandan is much stronger than the three brothers of the Wu family." Li Ao was very satisfied with the results this time. It was very dangerous, but he also gained a lot.

　　"My body can no longer hold too much Earth Vein Yin Fire, but there is only 10% of the Earth Vein Yin Fire left. I can't waste it. I should think of some way to collect it." Li Ao frowned and began to think hard. Although his strength had changed a lot, he had only absorbed less than one tenth of the 10% of the Earth Vein Yin Fire in front of him.

　　At this time, Li Ao couldn't help but feel admiration when he thought that the old monster had absorbed 90% of the Yin Fire of the Earth Veins. If Li Ao absorbed so much Yin Fire of the Earth Veins, he would definitely explode and die again.

　　This is no joke. Li Ao began to search his mind to see if there was any way to deal with this excess earth vein Yin Fire.

　　After the old monster absorbed 90% of the Yin Fire, it suddenly became much weaker, as if even the source of the Yin Fire in the center of the earth had been drained. In addition, the twelve corpses on the ground kept absorbing the Yin Fire, and the number of Yin Fire disappeared very quickly.

　　Looking at the less than one-tenth of the earth's Yin Fire left, Li Ao became anxious.

　　Li Ao's knowledge of the Earth Vein Yin Fire came entirely from the old monster. At this time, he carefully searched through his sea of ​​consciousness for the method of absorbing the Earth Vein Yin Fire that the old monster had given him, and finally found a way.

　　"Yin Fire Thunder Pearl! It's him!" Li Ao's eyes lit up and he finally breathed a sigh of relief.

　　"Hehe... To refine the Yin Fire Thunder Beads, all of these Yin Fires in the earth veins need to be condensed into Yin Fire Beads. Only after they are condensed into Yin Fire Beads can they be further refined into extremely powerful Yin Fire Thunder Beads." Li Ao thought to himself, but he had already started to refine the Yin Fire Beads.

　　"According to the records of the Yin Fire Thunder Pearl, this Yin Fire Thunder Pearl is extremely powerful. The power of the Yin Fire Thunder Pearl varies according to the strength of the Yin Fire absorbed from the ground. These ground Yin Fires are at least above the third grade, and my Thunder Yuanli is the power of heavenly thunder extracted from the demon pill of the tiger demon, which is also at the third grade level. In this way, if I refine a Yin Fire Thunder Pearl, it should also be at the third grade level." Li Ao began to calculate in his mind, "A third-grade Yin Fire Thunder Pearl has a power equivalent to the self-detonation of the Yuan Dan by a ninth-level Yuan Dan master, and can even kill Yuan Shen masters instantly. If I have a Yin Fire Thunder Pearl, why should I be afraid of the three brothers of the Wu family?"

　　The more Li Ao thought about it, the happier he became. He sped up his movements, and used strange spells to attract the surrounding Yin Fire. The first time, Li Ao only differentiated a small part of the Yin Fire, and compressed it with special means until it was the size of a thumb. Li Ao danced with his fingers, and spiritual power leaked out, quickly carving a rune array on it. The rune array emitting red flames quickly surrounded the Yin Fire and merged it into the bead. Weighing the Yin Fire Bead that had been successfully refined in his hand, Li Ao showed a smile on his face.

　　"I didn't expect that I could complete it safely on the first try. It seems that I do have some talent." Li Ao said narcissistically.

　　Chapter 15 Yin Fire Thunder Pearl (Please collect, please collect)

　　Refining the Yin Fire Bead is not a simple process. It is an extremely easy step that contains at least three major aspects of knowledge: spiritual power control, Yin Fire separation, and rune manipulation. He has never performed rune engraving before, but he successfully engraved the rune array of the Yin Fire Bead for the first time, which made him feel very excited.

　　The next thing went much more smoothly. After the first experience, and after successfully refining more than a dozen Yin Fire Beads in succession, Li Ao started to use the method of splitting his consciousness into two parts, and directly refined two Yin Fire Beads at a time. After the success, Li Ao began to continuously increase the degree of splitting his consciousness, until he reached the point where he could differentiate out twelve spiritual powers at one time. When he was refining twelve Yin Fire Beads at the same time, his spiritual power reached its limit.

　　"It seems that this is the limit of my spiritual power. If my strength increases in the future, and if I can differentiate into hundreds or thousands of spiritual powers each time, I wonder how shocking that would be?" Li Ao thought aimlessly in his heart. He could manipulate twelve parts of spiritual power at one time and refine twelve Yin Fire Beads each time. This greatly increased Li Ao's work efficiency.

　　After nearly half a day of hard work, Li Ao finally breathed a sigh of relief.

　　"It's done. I've almost absorbed all the Yin Fire from the Earth Veins. If I continue to absorb it, it might be bad. If the Yin Fire source inside is triggered to riot, I can't bear that kind of turbulence." Li Ao knew that this kind of natural Yin Fire from the Earth Veins would not be completely absorbed. There must be a source of Yin Fire from the Earth Veins in the deeper part of the Earth, but no one dared to trigger the power inside. After the source of Yin Fire from the Earth Veins, the Yin Fire must be at least at the seventh level, or even the eighth level. Without the strength of the Immortal Realm, it is impossible to withstand that kind of spiritual power turbulence.

　　"Hehe...it's time to show off my skills." Li Ao couldn't wait to take out a Yin Fire Bead, danced his fingers on it, infused blue and purple spiritual energy into it, and began to refine the Yin Fire Thunder Bead.

　　The refining of the Yin Fire Thunder Bead is much more difficult than that of the Yin Fire Bead. After all, the Yin Fire Bead only needs to gather the Yin Fire and only needs to engrave a simple rune array. However, this Yin Fire Thunder Bead is different. It is an attack weapon, an extremely powerful lethal weapon, and the refining method is complicated.

　　To refine the Yin Fire Lightning Bead, the Lightning Force must be distributed into the Yin Fire Bead, and then within an extremely short period of time, the power of the divine consciousness must be used to carve nearly a hundred rune arrays of various sizes into the Yin Fire Bead. Each rune is not simple, and consumes a lot of divine consciousness power, and requires extremely precise divine consciousness control, without any mistakes.

　　"My goodness... this is not an easy job. The one hundred and thirty-six rune arrays must follow the rules to form eighteen restrictions inside. Carrying out the restrictions is something that cannot be taken lightly." After Li Ao had thoroughly understood the method of refining the Yin Fire Thunder Pearl, he realized the difficulty of it.

　　"One hundred and thirty-six rune arrays and eighteen prohibitions. If there is even a slight mistake, the half-refined Yin Fire Thunder Pearl will explode. Although the power is not as strong as the self-detonation of a real Yuan Dan, it is enough to shatter my soul." Li Ao finally understood the danger and couldn't help but sigh, "No wonder it has such power. Just refining a Yin Fire Thunder Pearl is enough to scare people to death. Those who can really refine a Yin Fire Thunder Pearl must be old monsters."

　　Li Ao's words were harsh, but he was obsessed with refining the Yin Fire Thunder Bead. For the first time in more than a decade, he encountered such a difficult job. Instead of giving up, it aroused the passion hidden deep in Li Ao's heart, the passion of a young man.

　　"Grandma... this is exciting and thrilling enough!"

　　Li Ao laughed loudly and narrowed his eyes. This was his signature move when he started to get serious.

　　After reviewing the techniques of the 136 rune arrays and 18 prohibitions in his mind and making sure that they were foolproof, Li Ao closed his eyes completely.

　　This was an action that did not require any observation with the eyes. Li Ao simply closed his eyes and even his ears, leaving only the power of his consciousness to spread out and surround the Yin Fire Bead. Eliminating all distracting thoughts, only the Yin Fire Bead remained in Li Ao's consciousness, and those 136 runes and 18 forbidden techniques were like being branded on his soul. He did not need to remember them deliberately, he could already use them easily.

　　This was a very wonderful feeling. Li Ao seemed to have returned to the placenta period, without any distractions, and would not think of other things. He would not be affected at all in this deep underground, but would only carve the Yin Fire Thunder Pearl with all his heart. One hundred and thirty-six rune arrays and eighteen forbidden techniques kept beating at his fingertips. At the same time, the power of consciousness was reflected in the Yin Fire Pearl, following the beating of his fingers, and engraved runes inside, condensing into a forbidden technique.

　　Li Ao has been completely immersed in this work. He has forgotten the time and everything.

　　In the sea of ​​consciousness, after seeing the golden stream, the old monster who had always had a bad face had already noticed Li Ao's actions. He first watched with disdain in his eyes, and when he saw that Li Ao was actually refining twelve Yin Fire Beads at once, his face twitched a little.

　　Li Ao's demon pill realm was only at the fifth level, but he was able to refine twelve Yin Fire Beads at one time, making the old monster look solemn for the first time.

　　Refining twelve Yin Fire Beads at one time is completely different from performing the Divine Thought Division to differentiate twelve Divine Thoughts. A person can differentiate hundreds or even thousands of Divine Thoughts, but there is only one person who can truly have the ability to act, think and do things independently like his own Divine Sense. Even if a demon with a demon pill that has reached the fifth level can differentiate hundreds of Divine Senses, it can never differentiate two Divine Senses and control them at the same time.

　　To refine the differentiated consciousness to the point where it can act independently or even refine Yin Fire Pearls, at least a demon with a Great Demon Yuan Shen must be condensed. However, Li Ao was able to differentiate twelve independent consciousnesses at the Demon Pill level, which was absolutely unprecedented for demons, although Li Ao was not a demon, but a human.

　　"Could it be that after humans obtain the demon pill, they will be able to cultivate their spiritual consciousness much faster than the big demons?" The old monster whispered. Even he himself could not believe this idea.

　　Finally, Li Ao had almost absorbed all of the Yin Fire from the earth veins, and he had also refined thousands of Yin Fire Beads.

　　The old monster had no interest in these Yin Fire Beads. He was just surprised to think that Li Ao had actually refined thousands of Yin Fire Beads in less than half a day. The efficiency was extremely amazing. When he thought of the scene where Li Ao manipulated twelve parts of spiritual power to refine twelve Yin Fire Beads at one time, the old monster frowned.

　　"This kid is more like a demon than me, and he is the best among demons!"

　　After finally seeing that Li Ao had finished refining the Yin Fire Bead, the old monster thought that he would finally be able to calm down for a while. He didn't expect that this kid would actually want to refine the Yin Fire Thunder Bead without knowing the consequences.

　　Yin Fire Thunder Beads were nothing to the old monster. He could even crush thousands of them with a wave of his hand. However, the old monster felt a pang in his heart when he thought that the boy who refined the Yin Fire Thunder Beads was only at the Yuandan realm.

　　"It's really asking for trouble."

　　The old monster's handsome face outlined a playful arc. In his opinion, Li Ao's bold move was completely caused by joy.

　　"Refining the Yin Fire Thunder Pearl is not easy. I'm going to fail this time." The old monster thought very comfortably. The playful smile appeared on his face again. He was not in a hurry. He simply sat down on the big bluestone, holding up his head, ready to watch this kid make a fool of himself.

　　As for worrying about whether this kid would fail in refining and be killed by the half-finished Yin Fire Thunder Pearl, after seeing the golden stream, the old monster no longer had such worries.

　　"I really don't know if this kid is just lucky enough to have this kind of good luck."

　　The old monster thought to himself and did not interrupt Li Ao's adventurous action.

　　However, the old monster, who had a casual look on his face just now, realized that this boy was really determined to go downstairs after seeing Li Ao closing his eyes and covering his ears.

　　"It's interesting, but sometimes the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. It's good to have confidence, but you can't overestimate your own capabilities."

　　The old monster commented without paying attention to others. In his opinion, Li Ao's behavior was completely beyond his ability. It was not an easy task to refine the Yin Fire Thunder Pearl. Even the master refiners in the world of cultivation did not dare to try it rashly. The old monster, who knew Li Ao's strength well, was not optimistic about him. He was ready to see clearly where the gold sand came from when Li Ao was half-dead by the power of the half-made Yin Fire Thunder Pearl.

　　The old monster, who always thought he had a perfect grasp of Li Ao's situation, was very unhappy when he found out that there was a power in Li Ao's body that was beyond his sight, especially the power that he hated. He really hoped that Li Ao would be half-dead again to see if the power that he hated would appear again.

　　The old monster hoped that Li Ao would suffer the half-death blow again, but he was also afraid that the power would not appear, which would put Li Ao in real danger. Therefore, when he saw Li Ao trying to refine the Yin Fire Thunder Pearl without knowing his own limitations, he did not think of stopping him.

　　"Life and death are determined by fate, who cares about who else?" The old monster snorted disdainfully. In his mind, if Li Ao was really blown half to death by the Yin Fire Thunder Pearl, even if the power he hated appeared to save Li Ao and let him die like this, the old monster would not feel uneasy. After all, he was not Li Ao's personal nanny, and he had no obligation to guarantee Li Ao's life safety.

　　The old monster thought aimlessly, and in the end, he didn't even know whether he was blaming the kid who didn't know how to live or die, or the power that made him extremely unhappy.

　　boom...........

　　There was a loud bang, and the already extremely unstable underground began to shake immediately.

　　Li Ao's body was buried under a large amount of soil. The smoke and dust dissipated. Li Ao unhappily pushed away a layer of sand and dust on his head. A ray of sunlight shone on his face, making him squint his eyes reluctantly.

　　"Successful? Coming out?"

　　Li Ao didn't know which happy event he should celebrate first, and there was only a silly smile on his face.

　　The power of the Yin Fire Thunder Pearl was indeed strong. It directly helped him break through the soil layer of nearly a thousand meters. A terrifying pit with a diameter of several thousand meters appeared around him, and he stood in the middle of the pit.

　　The Yin Fire Thunder Bead was successfully refined, and he was just testing the power of the Yin Fire Thunder Bead when the ground accidentally exploded and sent him directly to the ground.

　　"He actually succeeded? He actually refined the Yin Fire Lightning Pearl!!"

　　The old monster was also awakened by the loud noise. He looked at the horror and spectacular scenery caused by the Yin Fire Thunder Pearl outside in shock, his mouth wide open in surprise.

　　.................

　　Second update, please collect and recommend

　　Chapter 16 Amazing Effects

　　The third update is finished, please collect and recommend! !

　　............................

　　"Hehe... Yin Fire Thunder Bead, this is the Yin Fire Thunder Bead, it seems that I do have some talent." After leaving the big earth pit, Li Ao estimated that this place was at least ten miles away from Longcheng. However, when he thought of the twelve refined corpses that absorbed the Yin Fire of the earth veins in the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array", Li Ao sighed.

　　Originally he thought this place should be close to Longcheng, and after coming out he would inevitably face a big battle with the three brothers of the Wu family. Although with his strength he is no longer afraid of the combined attack formation of the three brothers of the Wu family, he could not avoid the situation that the brothers of the Wu family would become desperate and directly summon out the refined corpses that had not yet evolved into bronze corpse generals at the critical moment of life and death. In that case, Li Ao would still have to flee in panic.

　　Therefore, Li Ao prepared to refine some Yin Fire Thunder Beads first. As long as he had Yin Fire Thunder Beads, even if twelve bronze corpses appeared, Li Ao would not have to worry at all. One Yin Fire Thunder Bead could easily handle it without any effort.

　　Li Ao was not willing to fight to the death with the Wu brothers since he could win easily. Of course, Li Ao did not forget to use the "Soul Searching Technique" on them. He was interested in the chaos in the world of cultivation mentioned by the three people, and he wanted to know what happened in the world of cultivation urgently. After absorbing their memories, Li Ao's understanding of the world of cultivation was deepened a lot.

　　This was a good thing that would kill several birds with one stone, and Li Ao was very happy to do it. Of course, Li Ao had already made plans. He would not be polite when he saw the Wu brothers. He would directly use the Yin Fire Thunder Pearl to kill Wu Erbao and Wu Sanbao first, and it would be enough to leave Wu Dabao to search his soul and seize his memory.

　　Fortunately, this place is quite far away from Dragon City, and due to the obstruction of the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array", the shocking actions here did not attract the attention of the three brothers of the Wu family.

　　##########################################

　　Boss Wu, who was hovering anxiously over the blood pool with a frown on his face and a look of sorrow, suddenly stopped.

　　In the past few days, the speed of the corpses' metamorphosis has become slower and slower. Even the Yin Qi condensed above their heads has become more and more protein-rich, which is simply not enough for the daily absorption of the twelve corpses. If there is not enough Yin Qi, the speed of metamorphosis of these corpses will undoubtedly be much slower.

　　Originally, the refined corpse would have completely transformed into a bronze corpse general in three days, but now it obviously stopped transforming immediately.

　　The refined corpses still stood upright in the blood pool, with the runes on their bodies flickering. The blood in the blood pool crawled all over the bodies of the refined corpses like earthworms. Except for the chest area, the rest of the corpses had completely transformed into bronze, and the day when they would transform into real bronze corpse generals was getting closer and closer.

　　However, the speed at which the pale blue light spread upwards slowed down, and it had hardly moved in the past two days.

　　These corpses have stopped transforming!

　　The three brothers of the Wu family were extremely anxious. Wu Dabao and Wu Erbao had been wandering over the blood pool for a day and a night. Anyone could see that it was because the Yin energy in the earth's veins had suddenly become less, but they had no idea what had happened. They had no way of going deep underground to investigate what had happened to the Yin energy in the earth's veins.

　　They also discovered the Yin Qi under Dragon City by accident, and had no idea how much Yin Qi there was or how far it could extend underground. After discovering the Yin Qi under Dragon City, the three brothers occupied Dragon City, hunted down all the creatures in the city, and set up the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array" that angered the heavens and the people.

　　Everything was going according to plan. After the large blood pool in the middle was built, the speed of the twelve corpses' evolution was so fast that they were dumbfounded. In just one week, most of their bodies had turned bronze, which made them very happy. As for Li Ao's arrival, they just regarded it as a small episode. Wu Erbao would still sigh from time to time, a big fat sheep flew away like this, and the cooked duck flew away, and he would sigh with emotion and regret from time to time.

　　"In another week, the corpse will be completely transformed." The smile on Wu Dabao's face has never disappeared in the past few days. Even after letting Li Ao, the big fat sheep, run away, there was no trace of unhappiness on his face. After all, everything is much easier than refining corpses. With twelve bronze corpses, the strength of the three brothers will increase by dozens of times. They have even seen the scene where even the Yuanshen masters joined forces were hunted down by their brothers.

　　Being able to hunt down masters of the Yuanshen, the brothers will definitely be able to hold their heads high and live their lives as human beings when they return to the Ghost Sect. It will also be easy for them to get close to an elder. They have even foreseen the glorious days after returning to the Ghost Sect.

　　However, the smile on Wu Dabao's face had completely frozen three days ago, turning into black and gray. These days, he looked like a black-faced evil spirit, beating up his two brothers from time to time.

　　The disappearance of Yin Qi slowed down the evolution of the corpse, and it has not evolved at all until today, which means that the plan of evolving the corpse has completely failed. Without the support of the Yin Qi of the earth veins, the Yin Qi condensed by the Blood Evil Yin Gathering Array is not enough to make the corpse evolve, unless... more living beings are hunted and the Yin Qi of the dead is used to help the corpse evolve.

　　Once this bold idea came up, it could not be shaken off.

　　The three brothers of the Wu family were originally evil monks who killed people without mercy, so naturally they would not feel guilty about killing people.

　　"Let's go... Second brother, stay here to guard the formation, and third brother, come with me." Wu Dabao wandered over the blood pool for a while, and finally gave the order in a cold voice.

　　"Brother, you should have made a decision long ago." Wu Erbao chuckled. He had proposed this suggestion three days ago.

　　"Kill people...good...kill people..." Wu Sanbao clapped his hands in a simple manner. When he heard about killing people, his blood boiled.

　　"First kill the nutrients in the 'Kun' position to replenish the Yin energy in the blood pool." Wu Dabao shouted coldly.

　　At the edge of the blood pool, eight mass graves were built according to the directions of the Eight Trigrams. All the people inside were alive, but they were being absorbed by the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array" day and night, and coupled with the lack of food and water, they were already half-dead.

　　"Hehe...Okay. Don't worry, big brother. I will take care of this little matter when you come back." Wu Erbao licked his lips, laughed, and rushed towards the mass grave at the location of the word 'Kun'.

　　"Hehe...all of you lowly nutrients, come and contribute to these great corpse refiners."

　　Wu Erbao's figure appeared above the mass grave. Those who were still alive inside groaned and struggled to escape Wu Erbao's hunting, but how could these people escape? After Wu Erbao's white magic weapon appeared, black evil spirits rushed out, turning into terrifying patterns with bared fangs and claws, sweeping towards the mass grave.

　　Whoosh whoosh….

　　"Hahaha... come on, everyone, and sacrifice your humble lives for the great cause of corpse refining." Wu Erbao laughed in the sky like a big charlatan.

　　As waves of screams and pleas for mercy rang out, the black fog, which had enveloped thousands of people, flew up, sweeping up these dying people and appeared above the blood pool.

　　Crash.....

　　It was like rain, flesh and blood splattered, bones and blood rolled down, and as these people died completely, thin black yin energy rushed out and merged into the black clouds above their heads, and then passed through the talisman array above the corpses' heads and flowed into the corpses' bodies. The light blue light on the bodies of these corpses lit up again.

　　"No, they are still too weak. At least 100,000 lives are needed to help these corpses evolve completely." Wu Dabao looked at this scene, frowned slightly, and rushed out of the Blood Evil Gathering Yin Formation. "Third brother, hurry up and catch up."

　　Wu Sanbao smiled naively and followed Wu Dabao into the air.

　　Longcheng was still shrouded in the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array". The only sounds left were Wu Erbao's charlatan-like voice urging him to die and those faint screams.

　　In the mass grave with the letter "Qian", although these people were also extremely weak, they looked much better than the poor people in the mass grave with the letter "Kun" who had just died.

　　"How many people are there?" said a middle-aged man with a pale face but still unable to hide the domineering look between his brows. This is the patriarch of the Li family, and Li Zhan's biological brother. He is a powerful figure who has reached the tenth level of Star Soul through cultivation of true Qi and is only half a step away from stepping into the Yuandan realm.

　　"More than three hundred." The voice of a god of the earth sounded, responding to him.

　　There was no need to explain it clearly, everyone knew that the head of the family was asking how many people were from the Li family among those hunted in the "Kun" pit just now.

　　| "Ah..." Upon hearing this answer, the face of the Li family patriarch turned extremely ugly. Due to the spiritual energy being drained by the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Formation", his extremely weak and pale face became even more frightening. He coughed twice quickly and sighed in a low voice, "Nearly a thousand people in our Li family have died in the past few days. If this continues, we will all die here sooner or later."

　　The deep sighs echoed in the mass grave, getting farther and farther away, as if they had penetrated the souls, causing everyone to cry.

　　"I wonder how Qiu'er went to seek help." The Li family patriarch raised his pale face and looked towards the huge pool of blood. "Thousands of people are dead again."

　　The Wu brothers, who had already left the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array", headed north. They were very fast and appeared at the place where Li Ao had just climbed up in less than a moment.

　　A terrifying huge pit, like a horrible hole in the ground, or a ferocious beast with its huge mouth opened. Faint black auras emerged from under the soil, dyeing the surrounding soil pitch black.

　　Wu Dabao and Wu Sanbao stopped at the same time, staring at the horrific pit on the ground in shock, their eyes dumbfounded.

　　What kind of power does this require?

　　Could it be that a person more terrifying than the master of Yuanshen has appeared?

　　Above the Yuanshen, that is the Daotai realm!!

　　Both the Wu brothers were terribly frightened and looked at the big hole on the ground in shock.

　　After a long time...

　　A look of panic flashed across Wu Dabao's face, his expression changed drastically, and he changed direction, heading back to Longcheng.

　　"Walk!!"

　　Chapter 17: Jade Wave Flying Sword (Please collect, please collect)

　　Ao headed north, heading towards Yecheng.

　　Longcheng is only half a day's ride away from Yecheng, but Li Ao's strength has reached the second level of Yuandan at this time, and the spiritual power in his body has reached a terrifying level of nine hundred crystals, which is comparable to the tenth level of Yuandan. It is natural for him to fly with a sword.

　　He took out a flying sword from the Naxu Ring. This was a long sword with flowing water light. The sword was three feet long and transparent, as green and crystal as water. If you looked closely, it looked like layers of ripples flowing. This was a fourth-grade flying sword. Although it was a flying sword with water attributes, its power was comparable to the five-sided sword that Li Ao had taken away by Wu Erbao. It felt cold to the touch, as if he was holding a handful of water in his hand. The refreshing feeling made him feel very comfortable. There were two delicate green characters engraved on the hilt of the sword - "Bi Bo". The handwriting was delicate, but it had its own charm, as if you could see the scene of writing the words when you saw them.

　　Li Ao extended his hand and stroked the words on the hilt for a while, then narrowed his eyes slightly, as if he saw a beautiful lady with an elegant figure, with delicate hands, lightly carving the word "Bi Bo" on the hilt.

　　"Mother, is this your handwriting?" Li Ao seemed to see the mother he had never met through the handwriting.

　　The Naxu Ring was given to him by his mother through Liu Ruyan. Every item in it was made by his mother. When he thought of this, Li Ao felt a little warmer in his heart. It was really good to have someone care about you and protect you.

　　There are more than 20 flying swords in the Naxu Ring, most of which are third-grade flying swords, and only five of which are fourth-grade, and they also belong to the five elements. The reason why Li Ao did not choose a flying sword with fire attribute is because he wanted to take this opportunity to learn about the other four five elements besides fire spiritual power. After all, if you want to become a master of refining, you need to be proficient in the five elements spiritual power, and you must reach a certain level of understanding of the five elements spiritual power.

　　Li Ao just took this opportunity to study the water-attributed spiritual power. The reason why he chose the water-attributed flying sword was because there was a principle of mutual promotion and mutual restraint among the five elements of spiritual power, and water and fire were obviously mutually restraining. However, the old monster told him that Yin and Yang were mutually promoted, and water and fire complemented each other. If he wanted to withstand the next Yin-Yang Yuandan's pill tribulation, he must comprehend the principle of the mutual promotion of water and fire and integrate the water spiritual power into the Yin-Yang Yuandan.

　　This is what the old monster suddenly felt guilty about, but Li Ao obeyed the order. After all, he didn't want to experience the pain of the last pill tribulation again. Moreover, the power of the pill tribulation was getting heavier each time, and the first pill tribulation almost killed him. Therefore, Li Ao now loves and fears the Yin-Yang Yuan Dan in his Qi Sea. Although the Yin-Yang Yuan Dan allowed his spiritual power to reach the terrifying level of 900 crystals at the second level of Yuan Dan, the feeling of being worse than death made him silent when he thought about it.

　　This kind of pain is more terrible than death!!

　　Li Ao had made up his mind to comprehend the principle of the harmony of water and fire in a short period of time, so he began to operate the water-attributed flying sword. He was not in a hurry to fly the sword, but instead infiltrated his spiritual consciousness into the flying sword and began to comprehend the distribution of the water spiritual power inside.

　　This is also a good learning process. When the divine consciousness enters the flying sword, it can clearly see the distribution of the water spirit power inside, and can also observe the various techniques used by the person who refines the flying sword. Li Ao is going to enter the Five Elements Sect to learn the way of refining weapons. He is naturally very happy to take this opportunity to experience the means of refining weapons.

　　Li Ao's spiritual power is very powerful. His demon pill realm is only at the fifth level, but he can use the power of separation to directly differentiate into twelve complete spiritual consciousnesses equivalent to his own. This is something that ordinary people cannot imagine. Even the old monsters are dumbfounded by Li Ao's ability. It can be seen that Li Ao's control over the power of spiritual power is definitely at the master level.

　　When his consciousness entered the flying sword, Li Ao felt as if he was surrounded by an ocean, with water flowing all around him. This feeling was very strange and clear. It was as if Li Ao was really trapped in the ocean. The water was not turbulent or surging, but as gentle as a stream. Li Ao's consciousness was like entering a gentle stream, flowing along it, and he felt very comfortable.

　　Just like that, his spiritual consciousness kept flowing inside the 'Bi Bo' flying sword. After meandering for a circle, it once again returned to the place where the spiritual consciousness entered, the hilt of the 'Bi Bo' flying sword, above the two words 'Bi Bo' flowing with water light.

　　All of this seemed very mysterious. After Li Ao's consciousness circulated in the Bi Bo Flying Sword, his mind and spirit became one with the sword, and the Bi Bo Flying Sword was easily refined by him.

　　After the power of consciousness completely took over the Jade Flying Sword, the seemingly calm water suddenly stirred up a wave, and the waves rolled, sweeping towards Li Ao's power of consciousness. All this happened very quickly. When Li Ao thought he had completely mastered the Jade Flying Sword and his mind was completely relaxed, he saw a scene that shocked him. A dragon rushed out of the blue waves, and the two horns on its forehead were ferocious like deer horns that had expanded dozens of times. In the pair of deer horns, there was a green column with flowing water light.

　　Li Ao's eyes widened, and his consciousness was frightened by the dragon that suddenly jumped out of the Bi Bo Fei Jian.

　　Roar.........

　　The dragon roared for a while, and the bead between its horns emitted a burst of light. After a burst of water light flowed, the water waves under its feet suddenly roared and became more violent. The water beads condensed into twelve roaring water dragons, making a roar like a thunder, and rushed towards Li Ao's consciousness that had entered the Bi Bo Flying Sword.

　　The water dragon roared, and each roar contained a huge amount of energy attack, powerful enough to split mountains and crack rocks.

　　Li Ao was stunned by the shock, and was startled when he looked at the dragon hiding behind the waves and causing trouble again.

　　The dragon was several hundred meters long. I had no idea how it was sealed inside the flying sword. Its scales were as white as snow, emitting a cold light like a weapon. What really shocked Li Ao was...

　　This is a living dragon!!!

　　It was not like the spirit beast soul sealed in a normal spirit weapon. This was a dragon that was not dead, a living dragon!!

　　The Jiaolong, which in Li Ao's memory seemed to be more formidable and powerful than the immortals, had a prestige in the Xingyuan Continent that far exceeded that of the demons.

　　At this moment, a living dragon appeared in front of Li Ao, and started to stir up trouble and attack him.

　　To be precise, the dragon clan belongs to the demon clan, but the proud dragon clan disdains to associate with ordinary demon clans. The dragon clan is huge in number and has many branches. If the general sub-dragon bloodline is included, the number of dragon clan is absolutely terrifying. The dragon clan does not exist in the world of cultivation, nor in the demon world, but in an independent space called the Dragon Domain.

　　Li Ao only had a superficial understanding of these things, and he couldn't even tell that the Jiaolong opposite was just a hybrid of a snake and a dragon. In his eyes, it was a real dragon.

　　“What…what’s going on?”

　　After all, this is the power of spiritual consciousness. In the sea within the Green Wave Flying Sword, when the twelve dragon waves hit Li Ao, his spiritual consciousness had already escaped quietly.

　　It is much easier to control the power of spiritual consciousness than to move oneself. Li Ao's practice of "Dividing the Spirit into Mind" has made him even better at controlling the power of spiritual consciousness. Although the dragon's attack is powerful, Li Ao's spiritual consciousness is more flexible. With a thought, he has rushed out of the attack of the twelve water waves and dragons.

　　"My goodness... this dragon is really powerful." Li Ao was so frightened that his heart was beating fast. This was even more terrifying than facing a master of the Yuanshen realm. A dragon was definitely more powerful and terrifying than a cultivator of the same realm. Moreover, this dragon had already spawned a dragon ball, and its strength was at least equivalent to the Yuandan realm. Condensing Qi into a dragon ball was the same as the great demon condensing its demon energy into a demon pill. And this dragon ball was the essence of the dragon's cultivation, and was the characteristic of a dragon of a cultivator at the Yuandan realm. When the dragon's strength reached the Yuanshen realm, the dragon ball could transform into a Yuanshen equivalent to that of a human or a great demon, and at this time the dragon could transform into a human form. The dragon in front of him only condensed a dragon ball and still maintained its original dragon body, which meant that the dragon's strength should be at the Yuandan realm.

　　This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that dragons usually live in the Dragon Realm. Humans and other monsters are forbidden to enter the Dragon Realm. It is not easy to catch a dragon. Yixiang thought that his mother, whom he had never met, could actually seal a dragon into a flying sword, and this was only a fourth-grade flying sword. Li Ao was once again shocked by his mother's means.

　　"Mother can even catch a dragon, so why is she forced to go to that kind of place? Is there someone more powerful than mother who is threatening her?" Li Ao thought aimlessly, and his spiritual consciousness had quietly withdrawn from the Bi Bo Flying Sword. After losing the trace of Li Ao, the dragon in the flying sword let out an unwilling roar, causing even greater waves in the sea. After venting its anger, it calmed down.

　　Li Ao was still terrified as he thought about the scene just now, but his mind was fixed on the dragon ball on the dragon's forehead. The dragon ball contained a level of cultivation of the dragon, and the water spirit power contained in it was pure and huge, which was a shortcut for him to quickly improve his water elemental power cultivation.

　　"However, this dragon is too powerful. After I solve the problem in Dragon City, I will train the little dragon inside. I will take away your dragon ball and treat you well from head to toe. A complete dragon corpse is a very valuable material for refining weapons." Li Ao narrowed his eyes and thought, but suddenly his mind moved, and a bolder idea emerged, "If the dragon corpse is refined into a refined corpse, wouldn't the power be even more terrifying?"

　　As soon as this idea came up, it deeply attracted Li Ao and made him unable to extricate himself.

　　The quality of the corpse can be improved by absorbing various Yin Qi. The corpse of the bronze corpse can have independent consciousness. After the rune array is engraved in the body, it can be controlled easily. If you control a dragon corpse, the effect will definitely be cool, terrifying, and very shocking.

　　Like a possessed man, he knew that his mother had the power to seal the dragon, but was still controlled by someone else. If he wanted to save his mother three years later, how much strength would he need?

　　It is absolutely difficult to reach that terrifying realm within three years just by normal practice, and the other party is definitely not alone.

　　Li Ao frowned, but his face showed an unshakable determination.

　　"What's the difference between good and evil? In order to protect the people I want to protect, what's wrong with turning into a demon? Mother, wait for me!"

　　Chapter 18: Dual Cultivation? Seizing the Foundation (Please collect, please collect)

　　Li Ao put the Bi Bo Flying Sword into the Na Xu Ring and made up his mind to refine more Yin Fire Thunder Beads. After the matter in Longcheng was resolved, he would go into the Bi Bo Flying Sword to deal with the dragon. Although the dragon was powerful, it could not withstand the repeated bombardment of the Yin Fire Thunder Beads.

　　"Hehe...Brother has plenty of Yin Fire Thunder Beads. Even a master of Yuanshen can't withstand this kind of violent attack, right?" Li Ao narrowed his eyes and thought narcissistically. At the same time, he took out a fourth-grade flying sword that emitted the power of fire. This was one of the five fourth-grade flying swords. There were no sealed monsters or the like inside. Li Ao easily accepted this flying sword named "Liuxia". The flying sword broke through the air and flew at a very fast speed. It easily sent Li Ao's body to a height of more than a thousand meters. It was as fast as lightning, like a meteor dragging its tail, disappearing in the sky and heading straight for Yecheng.

　　"No, if I use the Yin Fire Thunder Pearl, won't the dragon be blown into pieces? Wouldn't my corpse refining plan be aborted?" Li Ao's flying figure suddenly stopped. This thought suddenly popped up when he was bored. Even the flying speed slowed down a lot. The Liuxia Flying Sword carried Li Ao slowly in the sky.

　　This place is very close to Yecheng, and Li Ao's flying sword is really fast. Even when Li Ao's mind was in a mess, and he was worried about how to ensure that his plan of refining corpses would not be disrupted, he could easily deal with Jiaolong and the Wu brothers. After deciding to form a team of corpses, Li Ao was no longer prepared to use Yin Fire Thunder Beads to deal with the Wu brothers. They were three Yuandan masters. If they were refined into corpses, they would at least be equivalent to the level of Black Iron Corpse Soldiers. If there was enough Yin Qi, they could even evolve into Bronze Corpse Generals in a short time. No one would refuse three Bronze Corpse Generals equivalent to Yuanshen masters, let alone three powerful thugs who were willing to obey orders and would not resist?

　　Li Ao has made up his mind not only to occupy the twelve refined corpses of the Wu brothers, but also to refine the three brothers of the Wu family and the dragon into refined corpses.

　　When Li Ao thought of the scene with fifteen bronze corpse generals and a dragon corpse, his eyes narrowed even tighter. That was a pair of powerful thugs. Those at Yuandan level could be easily killed in seconds, and those at Yuanshen level could be easily dealt with. Even if they encountered those at Daotai level, they could rely on these corpses to deal with them for a while.

　　Li Ao was imagining a beautiful tomorrow, and at this time Yecheng had appeared at his feet.

　　Just as he was about to fall from the flying sword, Li Ao suddenly saw a purple light rushing towards him and a figure rushing towards him.

　　When the figure approached, Li Ao felt his heart skip a beat. The purple shirt with fluttering red sleeves looked particularly beautiful. The strange magic weapon under his feet was a lightning cloud sleeve shining with purple light, and its quality was at least at the third level.

　　Li Ao narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly thought of the woman's original promise and request.

　　"Dual cultivation? Haha, this is a good choice." Li Ao narrowed his eyes and looked Hong Xiu up and down unscrupulously.

　　"You're here." A trace of anxiety appeared on Hongxiu's pretty face, and a look of concern flashed in her pupils.

　　"This woman is real or fake." Li Ao despised her in his heart, but still smiled cheerfully, "Why? Are you going to practice dual cultivation with me?"

　　Li Ao deliberately emphasized the word "dual cultivation" but he didn't expect that Hong Xiu seemed to be unaware of this. A hint of surprise appeared on her face, "What? Are you willing to fulfill your promise?"

　　In Hongxiu's opinion, he obviously didn't help Li Ao much in the trials in the secret realm, and he didn't do what he promised to help Li Ao get the seven-colored fire lotus. This time, he was just trying to test Li Ao's attitude, and he even prepared several fourth-grade materials in his magic bag to give to Li Ao as a negotiation condition, but he didn't expect Li Ao to not mention it at all.

　　"Are you really willing?" Hongxiu asked uncertainly. Even if Li Ao disagreed, she had no other choice.

　　"Let's practice dual cultivation!!" Li Ao laughed and replied to Hong Xiu.

　　Hearing Li Ao's teasing voice again, Hongxiu's face finally flushed. She spat at Li Ao, then followed Li Ao's figure and fell towards Yecheng.

　　The people in Yecheng seemed to be in a panic as well. The tragic situation in Longcheng had long since spread here. Those who had seen the dark clouds over Longcheng had already fled with their families, fleeing to farther places.

　　The city of Ye is now extremely deserted, with only some daring and unscrupulous businessmen ready to make a fortune in times of crisis, and some old people who really cannot or refuse to leave.

　　The appearance of Li Ao and Hongxiu soon attracted the attention of the few remaining people in Yecheng. Word spread from one person to ten, and from ten to a hundred. Soon all the residents of Yecheng knew that two fairies, one man and one woman, had come to Yecheng, riding on Fire Cloud and Colorful Cloud.

　　Li Ao had just walked a short distance and was wondering where to look for his father and others when he saw Li Muchu appear in front of him with an excited look on his face.

　　"Sixth brother, you're back." Li Muqiu's eyes were full of nervousness, but he did not immediately question the situation of the Li family. Instead, he asked Li Ao with concern.

　　Li Ao just nodded without changing his expression and asked directly, "Where are my grandfather and the others?"

　　"Let's go, they're all in front, we'll go there now." Li Muchu hurriedly led the way. After turning several corners, they stopped in front of a large mansion with a tall gate. The mansion was very luxurious, with red tiles and green walls. At the door stood two stone lions as tall as a horse. Their eyes were made of black iron, shining brightly in the sun.

　　Li Ao only took a quick look and saw his grandfather and others coming out of the yard. After a round of greetings, everyone gathered in the main hall of the mansion.

　　"Longcheng was turned into a hell on earth by three Ghost Sect disciples who cast the 'Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array'. However, in order to support the 'Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array', there must be eight mass graves arranged according to the eight trigrams as a source of Yin energy. If the Li family is in the mass graves, they should not be in danger for the time being. However, it is hard to say what will happen over time." Li Ao simply explained what happened in Longcheng.

　　After listening to Li Ao's explanation, everyone fell silent.

　　"Those three Ghost Sect disciples are called the Wu brothers. They are all at the sixth level of Yuan Dan, and they practiced a kind of 'Heaven, Earth and Man Three Elements Killing Formation'. Their attack power is comparable to that of the Yuan Shen realm. They are not easy to deal with." Li Ao frowned slightly. "I also managed to escape from that formation by destroying a magic weapon."

　　"What? Are you okay?" After hearing what Li Ao said about the danger, everyone in the room asked in panic, with tension and concern on their faces.

　　"I'm fine, and I had a little adventure this time. After a day of recuperation, I won't have to be afraid of the three brothers of the Wu family. Then I will enter the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array" and rescue all the living people trapped in Longcheng." Li Ao said with a smile to indicate that he was really fine.

　　"That's good, that's good." Old man Li Zhan, the only elder, said in a long voice.

　　"Okay, I need to rest for a day. Don't disturb me during this day. When I come out, I will break the Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array and rescue everyone in the Li family." Li Ao quickly ended the conversation, glanced at Hong Xiu, and said, "Let's go in."

　　Until Li Ao and Hong Xiu left, the entire hall was once again shrouded in a dead silence, and everyone's face was filled with worry.

　　"|Ao'er said that we will go to break the formation tomorrow, so we all need to stay alert. When the evil formation is broken, we can go in and save more people." After a long time, the voice of old man Li Zhan sounded, and everyone's eyes lit up.

　　"Grandpa is right. I will go and gather people right away. After my sixth brother breaks the evil formation tomorrow, we will go in and rescue them." Li Muchu's face finally showed joy. After the old man nodded in agreement, he left the hall with the two Li family elders behind him.

　　After Li Muchui left, the old man waved his hand, and his old face seemed to suddenly glow with brilliance. His eyes quickly flashed over everyone and he nodded with satisfaction.

　　"Okay, everyone, get some rest and let's go to Dragon City together tomorrow!"

　　####################################

　　In a secluded courtyard, Li Ao and Hong Xiu sat opposite each other.

　　After a long time......

　　Li Ao's eyes suddenly opened and a hint of surprise appeared on his face.

　　"Okay, let's start." Li Ao said.

　　"Have you understood it all?" Hong Xiu asked somewhat unsurely. It had only been a dozen breaths since she taught Li Ao the method of dual spiritual cultivation. It was not even enough time to read the complicated dual spiritual cultivation method once, let alone understand it.

　　"Hehe... Of course." Li Ao said affirmatively, and with a flick of his palm, a ball of light appeared in front of him. Li Ao laughed, and at the same time as he laughed, a tiny face appeared inside the ball of light, making a strange face towards Hong Xiu. This scene was weird and shocking! !

　　This is not the transformation of true Qi or force, but the power of spiritual consciousness. After compressing the power of spiritual consciousness into the fire force, it is once again exerted to make the spiritual consciousness appear in this ball of light. This is much more complicated and difficult, and it is indeed the first step that must be achieved in spiritual dual cultivation.

　　Only after compressing the spiritual consciousness into the Yuanli can one practice dual spiritual cultivation.

　　This method is not simple. Even Hongxiu tried it thousands of times and it took her two hours to accomplish it. However, Li Ao only used ten breaths. This was not even enough time to fully absorb the method of dual spiritual cultivation, let alone practice it.

　　Hong Xiu looked at Li Ao with an extremely strange look in her eyes. However, when she thought about the tiger demon's demon pill that was about to explode in the Monster Forest but did not break, and became Li Ao's nourishment. In the secret realm, the Red Lotus Volcano was able to directly cut off the third-grade flying sword with bare hands, and entered the volcanic magma without dying. The scene in front of her did not seem to be very difficult to understand.

　　"What a monster, a freak!" Hongxiu took a deep breath to calm her shocked mood.

　　"Now that it's ready, let's begin." Hongxiu's expression became solemn. The next moment would be truly dangerous. It was not an easy task to use the method of dual cultivation of spiritual consciousness to allow each other to gain the cultivation of the other.

　　Li Ao nodded solemnly, and with a movement of his palm, five flames appeared in front of him, and a ghost face appeared clearly in each flame. Hong Xiu also became nervous. Although this was not the first time she had used this skill, she was a little shaken when she saw Li Ao with his eyes half-closed.

　　Time flies. When a new moon climbed up to the treetops, it could be seen in the dim moonlight that the two people in the room had extremely serious expressions. Beads of sweat were pouring down their bodies like rain, and their clothes were soaked.

　　Li Ao still had his eyes half-closed, but his gaze was involuntarily fixed on the slightly raised chest of the beauty in front of him, which was soaked with sweat.

　　Hongxiu's face was slightly flushed. This time, she felt a little ashamed and angry about the spiritual dual cultivation. In the past, she had performed this kind of spiritual dual cultivation with the special maids trained by her family. As women, these embarrassing scenes naturally did not attract anyone's attention. However, the difference between the first spiritual dual cultivation with a man was immediately revealed. Hongxiu could see without thinking that Li Ao's half-closed eyes were always looking at places he shouldn't be looking at. However, this was the critical moment of the dual cultivation, and she could not be distracted at all. She could only hate him with a clenched tooth.

　　Although Hongxiu was angry in her heart, when she thought about the fate of those maids who had practiced spiritual cultivation with her, a strange smile appeared on her face again.

　　"Dual cultivation of spirits, taking the cultivation of others to make up for one's own deficiencies, is also called the 'Great Method of Seizing the Foundation'!"

　　These are what the old grandmother who taught the martial arts to Hongxiu said when she first taught the martial arts to her.

　　Chapter 19: Spirit Possession

　　"Two pieces." Li Ao said gritting his teeth. This old monster was clearly taking advantage of the situation.

　　"No, the minimum is five dollars." The old monster looked nonchalant and did not give in at all.

　　Li Ao looked defeated. In his heart, he kept despising the old monster for taking advantage of his misfortune. However, his tone became weaker and he said, "Five pieces are five pieces, but Panfeng Stone is very rare. Whether you can come across it depends entirely on luck. I can't guarantee when I can gather all five Panfeng Stones."

　　At this time, Li Ao was very sure that the Panfeng Stone was definitely a very useful thing, otherwise the old monster would not be greedy for more after getting two more pieces.

　　"Deal." The old monster chuckled, revealing a relaxed smile of success. He pointed at Li Ao and said, "With the Fire-Repelling Golden Rat, it will be much easier to find the Panfeng Stone. As long as a Panfeng Stone appears within a thousand miles, the little mouse will know it immediately."

　　"Well, if you keep talking nonsense, all the energy I have worked so hard to cultivate will be gone." Li Ao shouted in hatred. This woman Hongxiu actually wanted to use the method of spiritual dual cultivation to drain the spiritual energy in his body. This simply made him faint. Although he had long expected that this method of spiritual dual cultivation was unusual. Therefore, he was also very careful and cautious. After he felt that the method of spiritual dual cultivation had no loopholes, he dared to agree to spiritual dual cultivation with Hongxiu. Unexpectedly, he still underestimated Hongxiu's scheming.

　　What kind of mutually beneficial spiritual dual cultivation is this? He is now being treated like a cauldron by Hongxiu, who wants to drain all the spiritual power out of him. This is definitely a taboo and evil practice. This woman actually had this plan when she was in Hongcheng.

　　Li Ao was angry about Hong Xiu's behavior, but it was also expected. However, the old monster knew the danger but did not warn him, and waited until the spiritual dual cultivation reached the point where it could not be stopped before he warned him, and took the opportunity to conduct fundamentally unequal negotiations with Li Ao, which made Li Ao even more frightened.

　　After a round of bargaining, the old monster still refused to give in, and looked like he was sure of defeating him, forcing Li Ao to give in.

　　Five pieces of Panfeng Stone, this was the final price agreed upon between the old monster and Li Ao, and Li Ao also got the best way to resolve the current crisis.

　　A ball of light flew in front of Li Ao.

　　Li Ao couldn't wait to absorb the memories inside, and finally heaved a sigh of relief, with a look of surprise on his face.

　　"Well, now that we have the complete "Spiritual Possession Method", we must make sure this bitch loses more than she gains this time."

　　###############################

　　To put it simply, "The Method of Taking Over a Body with the Mind" is an upgraded version of "The Method of Taking Over a Body with the Mind". It is more comprehensive than "The Method of Taking Over a Body with the Mind". After understanding "The Method of Taking Over a Body with the Mind", Li Ao has become fully confident that he can easily deal with Hongxiu's taking over of a body with the mind.

　　Moreover, there is an unexpected little gain in this set of "Spiritual Possession Method".

　　"Forbidden Method"!!

　　This discovery made Li Ao overjoyed. This was basically a forbidden method for controlling living people. There were more than a dozen methods recorded in it, one for each realm and each type of cultivator's force cultivation. It was even quite effective in controlling the monsters and demons.

　　This important discovery completely cleared Li Ao's frustration of being forced to sign an unequal treaty by the old monster.

　　"Damn it, now that you have this thing, let's see how arrogant you are. I'll make you lose both your wife and your army!!"

　　Li Ao was very happy. With this set of "Forbidden Methods", he even imagined the beautiful ideal of establishing a monk guard.

　　The methods in this "Restriction Method" are strange and bizarre, but they are all used to treat people. It is an excellent method to place restrictions directly on the spirit and control people.

　　There is no doubt that this is another way for the demon race to use their spiritual consciousness.

　　Li Ao knew after just one look that this was a method used by big demons to control low-level demons on a daily basis. It must not be a rare method among the demon clan, and it might be a common item that can be seen everywhere.

　　Thinking of this, a trace of pain appeared on Li Ao's face.

　　Damn it... The price of five pieces of Panfeng Stone was just to exchange for a set of common magic skills. However, after seeing the various methods in it, Li Ao gritted his teeth and thought, if it's a loss, it's a loss. At least getting this kind of thing is not bad.

　　It was in this "Forbidden Method" that Li Ao saw the word "refining monsters" for the first time. Only then did he understand that it would be more concise and clear to say that "Forbidden Method" is a means of refining monsters rather than a means of controlling people.

　　"Should this be called demon refining at all?"

　　After thoroughly mastering the knowledge in it, Li Ao finally breathed a sigh of relief. The various methods of refining monsters recorded in it were endless and very practical.

　　"The method of refining monsters is good, but it requires the establishment of a 'monster refining pool'. The cost of this pool is too high, and I can't afford it. Moreover, this pool can only be built in my own base. Only when I arrive in the world of cultivation and gain a firm foothold, can I build a 'monster refining pool'." Li Ao only read it once and couldn't take his eyes off it. The methods of refining monsters are endless, which is much more exciting than refining corpses. Moreover, the main body of refining monsters, as the name suggests, is to use the monsters. This is much better than refining corpses directly using the bodies of cultivators. At least, in the eyes of the world, refining monsters is much more fair than refining corpses.

　　After absorbing the knowledge of "Spiritual Possession Method", the energy in Li Ao's body would not flow to Hong Xiu, but instead absorbed the energy in Hong Xiu's Qi Sea in the opposite direction. Hong Xiu, who was originally in the active position, soon fell into a disadvantage, and her face became extremely shocked.

　　"What's going on? What's going on? Why has my "Great Method of Seizing the Foundation" become ineffective?" Hongxiu's face turned extremely pale. This method that has worked every time was the best way to seize other people's cultivation. Unexpectedly, there was a mistake when she used it on Li Ao for the first time. Feeling that the vital energy in her body was actually flowing against Li Ao's qi sea, Hongxiu's face turned pale.

　　After holding on for half an hour, the reverse flow of energy finally slowed down, and the spiritual energy in Hongxiu's body had been drained out. At this time, Hongxiu felt like crying but had no tears. Originally, he thought he had encountered a delicious meal. As long as he absorbed the fire energy in Li Ao's body, his five elements of divine thunder would be successfully cultivated. In the future, his cultivation progress would be rapid, and his attack power would increase by a hundred times. However, he did not expect that he would be absorbed by Li Ao and almost turned into a mummy.

　　The spiritual power in her body finally stopped flowing backwards, and at this time, Hongxiu was completely desperate. There was less than 10% of the spiritual power left in her body, which meant that her cultivation level had once again regressed to the first level of Yuandan, and even the strength of her Yuan power was only equivalent to that of a cultivator who had just entered the Yuandan realm. She couldn't understand why Li Ao didn't absorb all of her spiritual power, but left her 10%.

　　However, as long as she has 10% of her spiritual power left, she will have the opportunity to cultivate to her original level again.

　　Hongxiu's desperate mind became active again. As long as Li Ao didn't kill her, everything would still be possible.

　　Hong Xiu did not take these powers seriously. With the terrifying family behind her, as long as she wanted, there would be countless people to provide her with spiritual power at any time. It was just that she was too rebellious and did not like the feeling of everything being arranged, so she took the risk of leaving the family. It was also to demonstrate to the family that she chose Li Ao as the cauldron in a fit of anger, but she did not expect that the identities of the cauldron and the master would be reversed at this time.

　　Hongxiu still kept a little hope in her heart. As long as she was alive, there was still a possibility of getting everything back.

　　But the next moment, Hongxiu opened her mouth wide.

　　A divine power actually rushed into his sea of ​​consciousness. With the invasion of this divine power, a series of strange and unpredictable rune arrays flashed strangely in her sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"He actually invaded my sea of ​​consciousness?"

　　Hongxiu's face was filled with shock, her eyes widened in disbelief, staring at Li Ao with lifeless eyes.

　　"Spiritual consciousness, this guy can even control the power of spiritual consciousness so accurately, who is he?"

　　Only then did Hongxiu regret her rash decision. If she hadn't been obsessed with the idea that she could obtain all of Li Ao's spiritual power, none of this would have happened.

　　Hongxiu was completely desperate. Although she didn't know what Li Ao's spiritual invasion was for, she could tell with her toes that it was definitely not a good thing.

　　Suddenly...

　　Hongxiu thought of the young man who controlled the self-destruction of the demon pill in the Warcraft Forest, and the high-spirited young man who shattered the third-grade flying sword in the Red Lotus Volcano and was able to come out safely from the magma. A tear slid down the corner of her eye.

　　I really shouldn't have offended this devil!!

　　But it was all too late. The forbidden runes cast by Li Ao had been deeply engraved in the depths of her sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Hongxiu's dull expression finally relaxed, and she had already heard the spiritual dual cultivation between Li Ao and her.

　　"Hehehe... Not bad, this method really works. You should stay with me from now on!" Li Ao looked at Hongxiu, who had become somewhat expressionless, and revealed a satisfied expression.

　　"Yes, Master!!"

　　Hongxiu's voice sounded somewhat mechanical and stiff, but there was no hint of disobedience in it.

　　"Um..."

　　Li Ao nodded somewhat dissatisfiedly, frowned and murmured in a low voice, "It would be great if I could carry a fifth-grade restriction."

　　The fifth-grade rune restriction can completely keep a person unaffected, allowing them to retain their original consciousness completely. However, before thinking about any problems, they will put the master's orders and interests first.

　　"That's the real means of prohibition!"

　　Li Ao had a long and long conversation, then looked at Hongxiu who had become like a puppet and smiled.

　　Chapter 20 Li Ao's Little Thoughts

　　When the sun filled the sky, the midday sun released its scorching light, and it seemed that the dark clouds covering the entire Yecheng city had also dispersed a lot.

　　Li Muchu almost didn't sleep the whole night. After Li Ao said that he would break the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array" in Longcheng today, he and the two elders of the Li family passed the news on in the shortest time possible, and everyone who stayed in Yecheng knew the news.

　　Longcheng and Yecheng are adjacent to each other, so after receiving the news from Li Muchu and the two elders of the Li family, the relatives of the people from Yecheng who were trapped in Longcheng were eager to fight and did not even take a rest.

　　It was noon, and the courtyard where Li Ao lived was already crowded with people, all looking nervously towards the gate.

　　Li Muchu and the two elders of the Li family were also waiting anxiously. They finally calmed down the excited people outside, but Li Ao still did not show up, and a burst of discussion immediately broke out. However, under the hundreds of years of power of the Li family, no one dared to doubt the words of Li Muchu and the two elders of the Li family. Moreover, most of them saw the scene of Li Ao riding the flying sword yesterday, and they had been discussing it in the city. After knowing that it was the monks invited by the Li family to deal with the three devils in Longcheng, they finally saw the long-lost hope on their faces.

　　"Young Master, it's already noon. Nothing unexpected happened, right?" One of the elders asked Li Muqiu respectfully. At this moment, everyone was extremely anxious.

　　"Yes, it's already noon, and that kid...oh, it's the Sixth Young Master. He won't change his mind, right?" Another elder hurriedly stepped forward and asked, and when he saw Li Muchu glaring at him after hearing the name 'that kid', he immediately changed it to 'Sixth Young Master'.

　　"Don't worry, if Sixth Brother says it's okay, then it's absolutely okay." Only then did Li Muchu show his leadership qualities that were different from the two elders. He turned around and waved to the hundreds of people behind him. Suddenly everyone fell silent and all discussions stopped.

　　"Everyone, today we are going to Longcheng to eradicate the demons and rescue our relatives trapped in Longcheng." When Li Muchu said this, there was an immediate cheer from the audience, and a smile appeared on Li Muchu's face.

　　At this time, a group of people walked out from the deep gate behind him. Li Muqiu turned around and saw that it was Li Zhan's family, but Li Ao was missing among them.

　　Li Muqiu's face tightened and he hurriedly stepped forward to greet Li Zhan, then asked, "Grandpa, how is my sixth brother?" Everyone could see the nervousness in his eyes.

　　Li Zhan's old face seemed to glow with an unusual youthfulness. He glanced at Li Muchu and knew that he was worried about the Li family members trapped in Longcheng. After all, in that purgatory on earth, their lives were in danger at every moment.

　　"Don't worry, Ao'er has already gone." Nodding to Li Muchu, Li Zhan raised his voice so that the excited people outside could hear his voice.

　　"Everyone, Ao'er has already set off for Longcheng this morning. He said that he wanted to be the first to break Longcheng's "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array". He has already arrived in Longcheng now." Li Zhan's voice was loud, and when he said the last part, his figure rose from the ground. Rays of sword light flowed like lotus flowers, holding his body up steadily.

　　The sword energy was released and condensed into real sword light, ensuring that his body would not fall.

　　The whole scene was extremely quiet, so silent that even a pin drop could be heard.

　　"Void flying? Grandpa, you...you have also reached that level?" Li Muchui asked in a trembling voice. When he went to Qinghe Town, Li Zhan was only at the tenth level of Star Soul level and everyone knew the opportunities Li Zhan had in Hongcheng. No one expected that with the power of a big tonic pill, he could be promoted to the Yuandan level in such a short time?

　　Does the Dabu Dan really have this kind of medicinal effect?

　　Li Muqiu was very suspicious. The Li family had a good relationship with the Star God Sect. He had also taken a big tonic pill, but that only helped him to reach the Star Soul realm. Until now, his realm was still only at the ninth level of Star Soul, and he had not even completed the tenth level of condensing the Sky Soul Pearl. But Li Zhan actually relied on a big tonic pill to break through to the Yuan Dan realm in such a short time. There must be some secret means behind this?

　　Li Muchu had a quick mind and immediately thought of someone.

　　Li Ao, it must be Li Ao who used other means, otherwise, even if he swallowed ten tonic pills, there would definitely not be such an effect!

　　When he thought of this, a trace of envy suddenly appeared on Li Muqiu's face, but at the same time he thought in his heart, if Li Ao could help the old man enter the Yuandan realm, then if he asked the old man for help in the future, as long as Li Ao was willing to help, wouldn't he be able to reach the Yuandan realm in a short time?

　　The more Li Muchu thought about it, the happier he became, and in his heart he put Li Ao's family first.

　　"If I rescue my father this time, I must make him treat them well. If my sixth brother really has the means to help people reach the Yuandan realm, that would be great!" Li Muchu went through so many thoughts in such a short period of time. After thinking it through, the look he gave Li Ao's family became more gentle.

　　"It's extremely dangerous inside Longcheng. Ao'er told us to get up in the afternoon and head to Longcheng." Li Zhan was suspended in the air, supported by the sword light, looking down at the people below, and couldn't help feeling tears welling up in his eyes.

　　Once upon a time, when he was still the young master of the Li family in Longcheng, he was so glorious. But at that time, the servants looked at him with more fear, but now, there was an inexplicable glow in their eyes, which was the conviction from the bottom of their hearts, the real conviction.

　　All this glory comes from one person, his grandson——Li Ao.

　　If it weren't for Li Ao, Longcheng would have had to sit and wait for death when faced with such a difficult situation today. Even if he wanted to contribute, he would have been like a moth flying into a flame.

　　However, it is different now. Not only has his strength reached the Yuandan realm that is admired by everyone, but his family members have also made extraordinary achievements. His two sons are now at the peak of the tenth level of Star Soul, and Li Hua and Li Feng have also reached the seventh or eighth level of Star Soul. All this happened in just one month. In this month, because of Li Ao, their lives have undergone earth-shaking changes.

　　At this moment, Li Zhan finally believed that entering the immortal paradise was no longer a dream!

　　##########################

　　There was darkness inside Dragon City, and the entire Dragon City was covered by the range of the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array".

　　When Li Ao and Hong Xiu flew there, the yin energy above Dragon City, which had become much dimmer, gathered together again, like a mushroom cloud, dominating the sky in the center of Dragon City.

　　Li Ao frowned slightly.

　　"The underground Yin veins of Longcheng have been absorbed by me. The Yin energy in the sky was obviously about to dissipate, so how come it has become much thicker?" Li Ao squinted his eyes and looked up at the mushroom cloud. He felt the whistling of cold wind and there seemed to be black ghosts roaring and howling inside. His heart suddenly tightened.

　　He hurriedly looked up at the sky above the eight mass graves of the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array" and was frightened by the sight.

　　The eight mass graves in the Blood Evil Gathering Yin Formation are used to extract the Yin Qi of living beings. Only in this way can the Yin cloud in the middle not be dispersed and be much more stable. It is very important in the Blood Evil Gathering Yin Formation. If there were no eight mass graves, the Yin Qi in the Blood Evil Gathering Yin Formation would become violent because it would not be suppressed by the Yin Qi of living beings. Its power is comparable to the turbulent flow of spiritual energy.

　　If this is true, the entire "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array" will become a deadly place, and even those who are familiar with the array will have a hard time moving inside.

　　The people in these mass graves should be absolutely safe before the Blood Evil Gathering Yin Formation is disintegrated, because no one would want to hunt these people to increase the Yin energy in the formation without considering the stability of the formation. However, the madness of the three brothers of the Wu family obviously exceeded Li Ao's expectations.

　　After the underground Yin energy became thin, these three people actually hunted the living people in the mass grave to maintain the Yin energy in the "Blood Evil Yin Gathering Array". This is completely a way of drinking poison to quench thirst.

　　Li Ao frowned tightly. The three brothers of the Wu family were also smart people. So far, they had killed people in four mass graves. However, they were very smart to choose four mass graves in unimportant locations. At this time, there were only four of the eight places where Yin gathered in the "Blood Evil Yin Gathering Array".

　　Four mass graves are enough to maintain the stability of the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array". However, the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array" at this time must be extremely unstable and there is a danger of disintegration at any time.

　　Li Ao squinted his eyes and took in the entire scene of the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array" outside Longcheng. He prayed in his heart that the Li family members were not buried in the four mass graves that had been wiped out. His mind was working rapidly, thinking about how to resolve the difficult situation in front of him.

　　Li Ao had received a gift from the old monster a long time ago, and was more familiar with the Blood Evil Gathering Yin Formation than the three brothers of the Wu family. However, that was only the normal operation of the Blood Evil Gathering Yin Formation. At this time, after the three brothers of the Wu family were forced to kill the creatures in the four mass graves, the Blood Evil Gathering Yin Formation had changed, and it became chaotic. In this formation, extremely terrifying turbulent Yin Qi would appear at any time without any signs. The turbulent Yin Qi in the fifth-grade formation was absolutely terrifying. Although this Blood Evil Gathering Yin Formation was only a fourth-grade formation because the three brothers of the Wu family were not very proficient, the turbulent Yin Qi could not be underestimated at all. The spiritual power turbulence in the fourth-grade formation had the destructive power equivalent to that of a fifth-grade spell at least.

　　A fifth-grade spell was a terrifying attack that could kill a master of the Yuanshen realm. Facing Li Ao, who was at the Yuandan realm, it was definitely a quick and easy solution.

　　This is quite a tricky situation!

　　Li Ao's brows were still furrowed, and he kept paying attention to the changes within the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array". If he had not understood how the turbulent Yin energy within the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array" was distributed, he would have rushed in long ago.

　　At the beginning, he might have to worry about the "Heaven, Earth and Man Three Elements Combined Attack Formation" of the three Wu brothers, but after he had Hongxiu, he no longer had to worry about this problem. In his plan, he wanted to use Hongxiu to entangle the three Wu brothers so that he could take the opportunity to seize control of the twelve refined corpses. As long as he took over the twelve refined corpses, the three Wu brothers would definitely be defeated.

　　However, at this time, a new plan had to be made. The turbulent flow of Yin energy in the Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array was no joke. If it went wrong, it would cost one's life. Whenever Li Ao encountered such a desperate situation, he would not be careless at all.

　　What could be more important than life?

　　Justice? Chivalry? They are just a bunch of hypocrites who talk about justice and benevolence, pretending to be cool!

　　For Li Ao, apart from his family, nothing in the world is more precious than his life.

　　You only have one life, so don't be careless!

　　Chapter 21: The Wu Brothers Driven Crazy

　　The changes of the Blood Evil Gathering Yin Formation were all seen by Li Ao. Li Ao's understanding of this evil formation can be said to have reached the master level. A brilliant light flashed in his eyes. The Eye of Breaking Illusions had already been used. The terrifying formation covering the entire Dragon City in front of him turned into black, white and red silk threads that crossed each other. This was the perfect analysis of the distribution of the spiritual power of the entire Blood Evil Gathering Yin Formation by the Eye of Breaking Illusions, just like a butcher cutting a cow, clearly.

　　Suddenly...

　　The Blood Evil Gathering Yin Formation, which had been calm for a long time, once again underwent a large-scale change. The thick black fog covering the mass grave in the Kun direction suddenly became much thinner, and red light began to rise into the sky. This was the blood evil energy and endless undead power, which were gradually getting stronger. However, there was only one possibility that could cause this phenomenon, and that was the mass killing of living beings.

　　"Crazy, the three brothers of the Wu family are absolutely crazy. Four mass graves are already the minimum requirement to support the operation of the Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array, and they... they are so crazy that they want to destroy another one." Li Ao's eyes became nervous, staring at the changes in the Yin energy above the Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array, and he could easily guess the changes inside. "Three mass graves are definitely not enough to support the operation of the Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array. The Yin energy inside will completely riot, forming a chaotic flow of spiritual energy that can no longer be stopped."

　　Li Ao knew very well what the scene would be like if there were no living beings in these mass graves to provide Yin energy. The turbulent Yin energy in them was enough to tear apart masters at the Yuanshen realm.

　　If even this mass grave was destroyed, the entire Dragon City, as long as it was within the range of the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array", would definitely become a zone of turbulent spiritual energy, and no one would be able to survive safely!

　　"Are the three brothers of the Wu family really crazy?" Li Ao narrowed his eyes in disbelief, but the gleam in his eyes took in all the changes in the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array".

　　"No, what is that? Could it be..."

　　A thick bronze line suddenly appeared among the red and black lines in Li Ao's eyes. Each line was as thick as a thumb, and was hundreds of times thicker than the red and black lines that were as thin as needles. A total of twelve thick bronze lines represented twelve energies that appeared in the Blood Evil Gathering Yin Formation.

　　"Bronze Corpse General!!"

　　Li Ao was shocked to see the twelve bronze thick lines that were about to take shape on the Blood Evil Gathering Yin Formation. The energy of these thick lines was unstable and was obviously on the verge of transformation. Thinking of the three brothers of the Wu family who wanted to kill all the creatures in the Kun Pit at all costs, Li Ao suddenly understood.

　　"This must be because the corpses have reached a critical stage of evolution, but the Yin Qi is not enough. The Wu brothers are desperate and came up with such a crazy idea!" Li Ao quickly analyzed the situation and was impressed by the Wu brothers' decisiveness. "Oh no, if all twelve corpses are allowed to evolve into bronze corpse generals, it will be troublesome."

　　Li Ao's face changed greatly. Although there were more than a dozen Yin Fire Thunder Beads in his magic bag as a reassurance, the outcome of this battle seemed to be doomed, and there was no possibility of him losing. However, if he really used the Yin Fire Thunder Beads, the twelve refined corpses would undoubtedly be ruined. The three brothers of the Wu family would definitely be reduced to ashes under the power of the Yin Fire Thunder Beads. This was not the scene he wanted to see.

　　"This is the only way." Li Ao's face showed a solemn expression. With a movement of his spiritual sense, an order was passed to Hong Xiui.

　　Hongxiu's figure flew up, and her sleeves of lightning and cloud released five colors. After practicing spiritual cultivation with Li Ao, Hongxiu's wish to achieve the Five-Directional Divine Thunder was completely fulfilled. However, her consciousness was controlled by Li Ao, and a restriction was placed under her sea of ​​consciousness. As long as the restriction was not removed, she would have to obey Li Ao completely.

　　At this time, Li Ao only sent a spiritual power to Hongxiu, and Hongxiu could fully understand Li Ao's thoughts.

　　Riding the sleeves of thunder and lightning, Hongxiu's figure was boiling and dancing in the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array" and soon appeared above the Kun-sized mass grave.

　　Wu Erbao, who was constantly sweeping up the people in the empty pit and tearing them to pieces in the blood pool, suddenly stopped and looked at Hongxiu who suddenly appeared with a little surprise.

　　He was dressed in purple, with colorful halos circling around his body, making his red sleeves look as holy as a fairy. However, his tense and emotionless face made him look more like a ruthless man who was determined to kill.

　　Wu Erbao felt his heart tremble, and before he could even scream, he was surrounded by a ball of colorful light.

　　《Five-sided Divine Thunder》!!

　　Hongxiu's first move was the most powerful means of attack, the Five Directions Divine Thunder, which contained the essence of five kinds of divine thunder. Li Ao was extremely powerful. Although this move of the Five Directions Divine Thunder had just taken shape, its power was able to rival that of a fourth-grade spell.

　　Wu Erbao was caught off guard and was hit by the Five-Directions Divine Thunder. The black spiritual armor on his body shattered like a dead tree or rotten wood. As the spiritual armor shattered, Wu Erbao screamed like a pig being slaughtered, and retreated rapidly, already retreating a hundred meters away. With a flick of his hand, a black spiritual armor flew out of the magic bag and was put on his body. He stared at Hongxiu, who was still cold and emotionless, with lingering fear.

　　At this moment, Wu Erbao felt a chill spreading from his feet to his whole body, making him feel like he was falling into an icy cave.

　　From Hongxiu's sudden appearance to the moment when Wu Erbao's spiritual armor was shattered, it was just a blink of an eye, but it also interrupted Wu Erbao's action of killing the creatures in the mass grave.

　　"Who are you, little girl? How dare you ruin my good deeds? I'll catch you and teach you a lesson later." The fear on Wu Erbao's face disappeared after he saw the eldest brother and the third brother who had already flown to his side. Although Hongxiu's attack just now was fierce and shattered the third-grade spiritual armor with one move, it seemed terrifying. In fact, the three brothers could also do it with the combined power of the "Three Talents of Heaven, Earth and Man". Therefore, after seeing the two brothers, Wu Erbao immediately became arrogant and stared at Hongxiu with a fierce look on his face.

　　"The girl has a good skin. Let us brothers have some fun first." Wu Dabao stared at Hongxiu with lustful eyes. His eyes kept moving on Hongxiu's body and he kept making sounds of praise. However, when his eyes fell on Hongxiu's empty eyes without a trace of emotion, he suddenly felt as if he fell into an ice cave and his teasing stopped abruptly.

　　This woman is terrifying, awesome!!

　　Wu Dabao no longer dared to underestimate this woman who suddenly appeared. He waved his hand and ordered the two brothers, "Set up the formation. After we catch her, we brothers will have fun together!"

　　After hearing what the boss said, Wu Erbao and Wu Sanbao immediately became excited and dispersed to the side with lewd smiles. The three brothers had been practicing this tacit understanding for decades and had become extremely proficient. As soon as Wu Dabao finished speaking, the three brothers had dispersed and arranged the "L Heaven, Earth and Man Three Talents Combined Attack Array" to surround Hong Xiui in the middle.

　　Seeing Hongxiu fall into the formation without any reaction, the three brothers smiled knowingly.

　　"Hehe... little girl, even if you have wings you can't fly away at this moment, so you might as well surrender yourself and let us brothers have fun. Maybe we will be happy to serve you and let you go when we are happy." Wu Dabao approached Hongxiu with a lewd smile on his face. The white bone magic weapon in his hand had already flown out, releasing black sword lights in front of him, which intertwined with the sword lights on the white bone magic weapons of his two brothers, condensed into a sword net, and shrank towards Hongxiu.

　　"The sky is spinning, the world is falling into the net!"

　　Wu Dabao shouted suddenly, and the two brothers attacked at the same time. Suddenly, the black sword lights around Hongxiu became like nets, sweeping towards Hongxiu.

　　This move is exactly the most powerful method of trapping people in the "Three Elements of Heaven, Earth and Man Combined Attack Formation".

　　"The Wu brothers are really possessed. They actually want to trap her. They really overestimate their own abilities."

　　Li Ao, who sneaked into the Blood Evil Gathering Yin Formation, sneered. Although Hongxiu was only at the third level of Yuandan, the spiritual power in her body was as high as 300 crystals, and she practiced the Thunder Yuandan. The attack power of various spells was even more powerful than the five elements spells. If the Wu brothers had used the killing move of the Three Talents of Heaven, Earth and Man right away, I'm afraid Hongxiu wouldn't be able to resist for long. Li Ao was still frightened by the power of that strongest killing move. If he hadn't relied on the Firelight Escape, he would have really died at the hands of the three Wu brothers.

　　"Hey hey...just keep pestering me. I have something important to do."

　　Li Ao chuckled, moved his body, and moved silently towards the blood pool.

　　Target: Twelve Refined Corpses!!

　　This was exactly his plan. He used Hongxiu to contain the three brothers of the Wu family. During this period of time, he quietly collected twelve refined corpses. As long as he lost the twelve refined corpses, the brothers of the Wu family would not be in trouble.

　　Li Ao even thought about capturing the three brothers of the Wu family alive and turning them into puppets like Hongxiu.

　　This idea is bold, but it works!

　　At this time, the three Wu brothers, who were obsessed with sex, surrounded Hongxiu. Although they didn't have to fear Hongxiu's attack with the help of the power of the "Three Talents of Heaven, Earth and Man Combined Attack Formation", Hongxiu's endless thunder spell attacks still made them flustered. Even through the formation, the three brothers could feel the residual power of those thunder spells. Hongxiu released dozens of third-grade thunder spells in a short period of time, each of which was a powerful move known for its attack power and destructive power. The power of these spells gathered together, and even one or two lightning bolts rushed out of the formation and directly hit the spiritual armor of the three Wu brothers, causing the Wu brothers to change their faces one by one, and their faces were full of fear.

　　"You are such a spiteful little girl. But the more you are like this, the more I will catch you." After the fear on Wu Dabao's face disappeared, it was replaced by a ruthless look. He moved his palms and sent out several hand gestures. These hand gestures were integrated into the sword formation. The entire formation emitted a light that was a hundred times stronger. The sword net woven by black sword light covered Hong Xiui all over the place.

　　Each of the three brothers of the Wu family seemed to be given an injection of chicken blood, inspiring a stronger fighting spirit. The light of the magic formulas in their hands flickered unsteadily, and the white bone magic weapons in front of them spun rapidly. Strands of black undead energy formed a sword net, bringing the formation to its extreme.

　　Hong Xiu was like a god, with five kinds of lightning surging on the thundercloud and lightning sleeves in her hands, which were the nemesis of the undead aura. It was true that this third-grade magic weapon was not like Li Ao's flying sword, which was contaminated by the undead aura and lost its spirituality as soon as it came into contact with it, and was taken away by the Wu brothers.

　　Facing the overwhelming sword net, Hong Xiu did not feel nervous at all. Her eyes were still empty without any emotion. The thundercloud and lightning sleeves in her hands mobilized the power of the five divine thunders, sweeping towards the sword lights.

　　In the sky, the battle was in full swing, and even the three brothers of the Wu family did not notice that they had been quietly led by Hongxiu to a location far away from the blood pool.

　　No one noticed that a figure had quietly reached the blood pool and was touching the twelve corpses that were about to transform into bronze corpse generals.

　　Chapter 22: Iron Fist Shatters Spirit Armor

　　Wow, a 4,000-word chapter, absolutely awesome, brothers, it’s time to collect it!!!

　　........................................

　　Li Ao's figure was like a leopard, swift and fast. In an instant, he crossed the nearly 100-meter-wide blood pool and appeared on a refined corpse.

　　Glancing at the refined corpses under his feet that were only half a step away from transforming into bronze corpse generals, Li Ao chuckled, and twelve Yin Qi beads jumped out of his magic bag one after another. With a flick of his finger, the twelve Yin Qi beads flew into the mouths of the twelve refined corpses at a rapid speed.

　　The Yin Qi beads were made by Li Ao from the Yin Qi of the earth veins. The Yin Qi inside was more pure. Although each bead was only the size of a thumb, the Yin Qi contained in it was extremely terrifying. The Yin Qi beads were thrown into the mouths of the corpses and directly turned into pure Yin Qi of the earth veins. The corpses that could not successfully advance due to the lack of Yin Qi immediately glowed with a strong bronze light, and the remaining black skin on their bodies began to turn bronze.

　　After being nourished by the Yin Qi Pearl, these refined corpses evolved once again and transformed towards the realm of bronze corpse generals!

　　If he succeeds in transforming into a bronze corpse general, he will be an extremely powerful force.

　　Li Ao narrowed his eyes and looked at the twelve refined corpses that were rapidly transforming under the nourishment of the Yin Qi Pearl. He had already separated out a spiritual consciousness and was paying attention to the battle between the three brothers of the Wu family and Hong Xiu.

　　The undead spirits cultivated by the three brothers of the Wu family were extremely dark and good at contaminating magic weapons. However, they met Hongxiu who cultivated the power of thunder and met their nemesis. The power of thunder was extremely strong and masculine, and it was the nemesis of the dark undead spirits. Hongxiu had strong spiritual power in her body and kept casting various thunder spells. Although she was in the "Three Talents of Heaven, Earth and Man Killing Array", she still did not lose out.

　　The three brothers of the Wu family were led hundreds of meters away by Hongxiu. They stared at Hongxiu with lustful eyes and had long forgotten about the corpse refining. However, the twelve corpses were connected to the three brothers' spiritual consciousness. The corpses that had stopped transforming suddenly absorbed a large amount of Yin Qi and began to transform again. The three brothers were very happy. However, when they looked back, they were all horrified and no longer cared about Hongxiu. They withdrew the formation, and the three white bone magic tools transformed into three black dragons, which rolled towards Li Ao.

　　Although these twelve corpses have the imprints of their brothers' spiritual consciousness, if the corpse's strength breaks through to the Bronze Corpse General level, these spiritual imprints will naturally disappear. At this time, they can only be engraved with a talisman array on the corpse when the Bronze Corpse General does not yet truly possess the strength of a Bronze Corpse. Only by engraving the talisman array restriction in the corpse can they continue to control the corpse.

　　At this time, under the nourishment of Li Ao's Yin Qi beads, the refined corpses began to transform obviously. They were only half a step away from transforming into bronze corpse generals. Now, once they were nourished by Yin Qi, these refined corpses evolved very quickly. In just a moment, only a black line remained on their bodies, and they had not yet turned into bronze.

　　The three brothers of the Wu family reacted in time and rushed towards Li Ao, but just as they rushed out, there was a strong lightning behind them. Hongxiu once again used the Five Directions Divine Thunder, a fourth-grade spell that consumes extremely much spiritual energy. The thunder attack was fierce and powerful, like a thousand horses galloping. The colorful lightning rolled, dispersing the Yin Qi in the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array" and chasing the backs of the three brothers of the Wu family.

　　"No, second brother, go back to defend, third brother, come with me to deal with that kid." Wu Dabao didn't look back. The thunder behind him was deafening, and the colorful light was even more amazing. He knew without thinking that it must be Hongxiu who was performing a big move. Wu Dabao ordered decisively. At this time, he had already understood that this little girl was just a bait. The real purpose was these twelve refined corpses. It was no wonder that the twelve refined corpses that were about to transform into bronze corpse generals were targeted.

　　Wu Dabao was very fast. When he rushed to the blood pool, he had already seen clearly the person floating above the twelve refined corpses.

　　"It's you, kid, you are really looking for death!" Wu Dabaoli shouted, and dark clouds rolled over the white bone magic weapon that had already rushed in front of Li Ao. Streams of undead aura rushed out, trying to wrap up Li Ao's body.

　　When the Wu brothers returned to defend, Li Ao had already noticed it. He slapped the magic weapon bag hard, and nearly a hundred Yin Fire Beads flew out immediately. A trace of pain flashed across his face. Li Ao finally broke up these Yin Fire Beads and divided them into twelve veins of Yin Qi, which merged with the twelve refined corpses.

　　After being nourished by the Yin Qi, the only black line left on the twelve refined corpses began to turn into bronze, and the aura overflowing from their heads also turned from black to bronze.

　　Bronze Corpse Generals! With the support of Li Ao's massive Yin Qi, these twelve refined corpses finally transformed into Bronze Corpse Generals!

　　Once the bronze corpse generals evolved, the connection between the refined corpse and the three brothers of the Wu family was instantly broken. The three brothers of the Wu family all changed their expressions. These bronze corpse generals were completely out of their control and became ownerless. If they could not re-carve the rune restriction in the refined corpse within a quarter of an hour, the bronze corpse general-level refined corpse would awaken its own consciousness, and it would be extremely difficult to subdue it.

　　Wu Dabao's face changed drastically, and he quickly pinched out dozens of spells with his hands, each of which was a third-grade spell. The light of the spell turned into a black skull pattern and rushed towards the white bone magic weapon. He was the last to arrive, and before the white bone magic weapon could rush to Li Ao, he had already merged into the white bone magic weapon. Suddenly, the white bone magic weapon radiated a hundred times stronger undead aura, forming a hideous and terrifying skull, emitting gusts of whistling wind, like a ghost, and opened its mouth wide towards Li Ao, wanting to swallow Li Ao.

　　《Bone Skull》!!!

　　Summoning skeletons with the help of the bone magic weapon in his hand is a third-grade spell of the Ghost Sect. Among the several Ghost Sect spells that Wu Dabao knows, it is definitely the most powerful. Although it is slightly inferior to the combined attack formation of the three brothers, at this time only Wu Sanbao is by his side. The second brother can only remain undefeated under the fight with Hongxiu, and has no time to perform the "Heaven, Earth and Man Three Elements Killing Array" with them.

　　Wu Sanbao also realized the importance of the matter. At the same time when Wu Dabao released the "White Bone Skull", a skull pattern also appeared on his white bone magic weapon and swallowed Li Ao.

　　"Bone Skull", the two brothers cast a third-grade spell at the same time.

　　With two third-grade spells cast upon him, Li Ao was not panicked at all. A burst of golden light burst out from his iron fist, carrying the roar of a dragon and a tiger, and he struck directly at the skeleton.

　　"King Kong Dragon Fist"!!!

　　The physical training skills of Buddhist meditation are extremely powerful, and Buddhist skills are honest and upright. They are the nemesis of this kind of ghosts. With the iron fist, the terrifying skeleton in front of it can be easily broken.

　　"broken!!!"

　　After easily repelling the skeleton, Li Ao did not stop. While the relic was spinning away, the magic core also kept spinning at high speed. One after another, terrifying fire lotuses condensed out of thin air, each of which contained extremely domineering power. They broke through the black fog and turned into three huge fire lotuses. After easily breaking through the black shadow of the skeleton, they did not stop and hit the two white bone magic weapons at once.

　　Snap.....

　　As Li Ao's shout fell, the third-grade bone magic weapon was shattered under the attack of Hong Lian, turning into pieces of bones that fell to the ground.

　　"Hehe...it's a third-grade material after all, don't waste it." Li Ao narrowed his eyes tightly. At the same time as the white bone magic weapon shattered, the Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron appeared without warning, and after sweeping up the fragments of the white bone magic weapon, it disappeared.

　　This process was very fast, everything happened in a flash, even the Wu brothers only heard Li Ao's roar, and the bone magic weapon disappeared. The Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron appeared so quickly that the two brothers even doubted whether something had appeared just now.

　　The white bone magic weapon was destroyed, and the Wu brothers screamed like pigs being slaughtered. Although this white bone magic weapon was only a third-grade magic weapon, it was superior because it contained the power of the dead spirit, which could defile other magic weapons. With this unexpected trick, the three brothers had seized countless magic weapons. The white bone magic weapon had become the biggest support of the Wu brothers, but now it was gone.

　　Without the white bone magic weapon, the Wu brothers were like a tiger without teeth. Without the spirit of death, the Wu brothers' own strength was not outstanding among ordinary cultivators, and they would even be at a disadvantage in a battle with cultivators of the same level. After all, the ghost sect cultivators always relied on evil magic weapons to win, and their own strength and magic were not strong, and they were even at the bottom among all kinds of cultivators.

　　The Wu brothers' strength was greatly reduced, but Li Ao showed his power.

　　Although Li Ao's Yuanli realm was only at the second level of Yuandan, his spiritual power had reached the terrifying level of 900 crystals, which was almost twice as strong as the Wu brothers' Yuandan sixth level with only 500 crystals. With twice the spiritual power capacity, Li Ao could easily kill the Wu brothers.

　　However, Li Ao obviously did not intend to do so.

　　Li Ao not only cultivates his Yuanli, but also his spiritual consciousness and body. He condenses a demon pill in his spiritual consciousness and cultivates top-notch magic, which is much more powerful than Taoism. As for physical cultivation, the Buddhist "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra" and the demon clan's "Red Lotus Tyrant Body" are both top-notch physical training methods, and their power is amazing. In comparison, only Li Ao's Yuanli and Taoism are the lowest.

　　Li Ao would not be so foolish as to use his weaknesses to fight the Wu brothers. A golden light flashed above his fist. This was the "Vajra Dragon Subduing Fist", a powerful and powerful Buddhist body cultivation skill. It easily shattered the air with one strike and hit Wu Dabao directly.

　　Wu Dabao's pupils grew larger rapidly, and he still looked at Li Ao who had already rushed in front of him in disbelief. In his eyes, the boy opposite him, with his slightly narrowed eyes, seemed to be flashing with boundless murderous intent. A chill ran down his back, and he looked at the third-grade spiritual armor on his body in shock, which was actually cracked inch by inch under the power of this punch.

　　This scene is shocking and weird!!

　　Wu Dabao couldn't even believe that this seemingly harmless boy in front of him could shatter the third-grade spiritual armor with one punch. To shatter the third-grade spiritual armor with one punch, one must be at least a cultivator at the Daotai realm, and even a Yuanshen master couldn't do it, but this kid actually shattered his third-grade spiritual armor with one punch!

　　Wu Dabao felt that as his spirit armor shattered, his heart seemed to have received a hundred times more violent impact. The spirit armor's own protective function had sent his body dozens of meters away as it shattered. Looking at the boy's face getting farther and farther away, Wu Dabao spit out a mouthful of blood.

　　All this did not end, as if to remind us that everything that just happened was really happening.

　　After shattering the third-grade spiritual armor on Wu Dabao's back, Li Ao's figure moved forward rapidly and rushed to Wu Sanbao in an instant. A fire lotus strangely bloomed in the black mist lingering around Li Ao, releasing like fire and as beautiful as blood.

　　Wu Dabao only felt his heart tremble, and the blood that had been suppressed spurted out again.

　　The extremely domineering aura was so great that even though Wu Dabao was dozens of meters away, he was still shocked to the point of vomiting blood by the domineering aura of the fire lotus.

　　"How can he be so overbearing? Third brother, run!" After spitting out blood, Wu Dabao's eyes suddenly became nervous. He saw the third brother who was still smiling foolishly and casting spells in front of Li Ao, "It's too late, everything is too late."

　　As if to verify Wu Dabao's prediction, just as Wu Dabao's frustrated sigh fell, a fire lotus flew out. From top to bottom, it had twenty-four petals, each of which was dyed red with blood, burning with strange flames, like a summoning book from hell, flying towards Wu Sanbao.

　　bump.........

　　The spell that Wu Sanbao had just completed condensed into a terrifying black circle with a diameter of about half a meter in front of him. However, as soon as the black circle appeared, it was shattered by the red lotus flying from the opposite side.

　　It was as gorgeous as flowers scattered by a fairy from heaven. After the fire lotus broke through the black circle, it suddenly burst. Each of the twenty-four lotus petals released an unparalleled domineering aura. The unparalleled domineering aura condensed into a long dragon of fire, whizzing past and passing straight through Wu Sanbao's body.

　　Snap...

　　The spiritual armor shattered very quickly, like a flower withering in an instant. Before the silly smile on Wu Sanbao's face could freeze, the spiritual armor had already turned into pieces, like butterflies falling from the air.

　　The protective function of the spiritual armor came into play, and Wu Sanbao's body instantly flew backwards at lightning speed.

　　However, what no one expected was that when Wu Sanbao's body had just flown a few meters, those broken red lotus petals caught up again, and a domineering aura rushed out and hit Wu Sanbao's body once again.

　　puff.........

　　Wu Sanbao flew backwards again, spurting out a splash of blood, and fell to the ground, landing directly into a pool of blood, causing a wave of red blood to splash, like a cloud of fire.

　　Chapter 23: The Fu Bing Shows His Power

　　The second 4,000 words have been updated, brothers, please save it!!

　　............................

　　The power of "Red Lotus Tyrant Body" was somewhat beyond Li Ao's expectations, especially the last blow, after shattering the spiritual armor, those true energy fire lotus petals would actually follow closely and deal a fatal blow to Wu Sanbao.

　　This is really unexpected!

　　Li Ao wiped his nose, his eyes still squinted, watching Wu Sanbao's body fall straight into the blood pool. Fortunately, he weakened some of the force just now, otherwise Wu Sanbao would have really died under the domineering attack.

　　Li Ao's eyes suddenly opened and looked into the blood pool. At this time, the twelve refined corpses in the blood pool also began to evolve into the level of bronze corpse generals.

　　Twelve bronze rays of light rushed up from the blood pool, like twelve astonishing giant pillars suddenly appearing, rushing straight out of the range of the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array" and appearing in the sky.

　　Along with these twelve beams of light, there were constantly flying bronze Yin Qi, which gathered all the Yin Qi in the "Blood Evil Yin Gathering Array" and made it seem extremely powerful.

　　Li Ao was startled, but then he smiled.

　　"Hehe... the one hundred Yin Fire Beads really weren't wasted. However, now..." Li Ao's eyes flashed with a gleam of light, and he glanced in the direction of Wu Dabao, "We need to tie him up. As long as I collect the twelve refined corpses, I will deal with you brothers properly."

　　Li Ao chuckled and slapped the magic bag, and a talisman paper flashing with light yellow light appeared in his hand.

　　"Vajra Warrior Talisman", a third-grade talisman weapon!

　　This third-grade talisman weapon snatched from Jian Chen had two uses left, so it was just right for this moment. Li Ao waved his hand, and a stream of spiritual power rushed into the Vajra Warrior Talisman. In a flash of light, a golden Vajra Warrior Talisman weapon that looked like a diamond appeared in midair.

　　"Hehe...just play with him." After giving the order to Fu Bing, Li Ao's figure broke through the air and appeared above the twelve refined corpses.

　　"Boy, you are looking for death!" Wu Dabao was still very angry at this time. Seeing that Li Ao actually threw out a "Vajra Warrior Talisman" to stop him, he was so angry that his teeth itched. He was about to rush towards Li Ao to stop Li Ao from collecting the refined corpse, but the Vajra Warrior had already entangled him. The Vajra Warrior was a third-grade talisman soldier, a combat talisman soldier refined according to the body cultivation method of Zen meditation. It was a top-grade talisman soldier among the third-grade talismans. A Vajra Warrior summoned by a third-grade top-grade "Vajra Warrior Talisman" had the strength of a fifth or sixth-level Yuandan. If we only talk about attack power, it is better than Wu Dabao, who was at the sixth level of Yuandan. However, talisman soldiers were dead objects after all, and could not compare with human spirituality. Therefore, under the attack of the Vajra Warrior, although Wu Dabao was stretched everywhere, he was not in danger.

　　However, as he was entangled by the Vajra Warrior, Wu Dabao's idea of ​​stopping Li Ao from collecting the refined corpse was completely shattered!

　　"Damn it, you actually dared to steal my things..."

　　Wu Dabao cursed angrily, but he was entangled by the Vajra Warrior and couldn't get through. Although the Vajra Warrior was a talisman soldier, he was completely loyal to the orders of the person holding the talisman. After Li Ao's spiritual power was infused into the talisman soldier, the Vajra Warrior was completely under his control.

　　Fortunately, Li Ao was able to perform the Divine Consciousness Division, and he could divide it into twelve complete divine consciousnesses with independent consciousness. At this time, it was a piece of cake for him to divide one divine consciousness to control the Vajra Warrior. With the Vajra Warrior controlled by Li Ao's divine consciousness, the power was doubled. Not only did he entangle Wu Dabao, but he almost killed him several times.

　　Li Ao was having a lot of fun with this distraction. It was his first time to control a talisman soldier, which made him completely immersed in it. There were different ways to control a talisman soldier. The same talisman soldier would have different powers when controlled by different people, and the attack power and attack methods would be completely different. However, the control of talisman soldiers needed to follow certain rules. Different talisman soldiers had different rune arrays engraved inside them, and the rune array was the center that determined the quality and ability of the talisman soldier. When controlling a talisman soldier, the cultivator needed to infuse spiritual power into the rune array before he could start to control the talisman soldier.

　　This was the first time that Li Ao had come into contact with rune weapons, but he was not unfamiliar with rune arrays. Almost all the knowledge about rune arrays was included in "Introduction to Equipment Refining". When he first got "Introduction to Equipment Refining", Li Ao even felt that the "Introduction to Equipment Refining" in his mind was simply a complete introductory manual for equipment cultivation, array cultivation, and rune cultivation. It included various methods and knowledge needed for equipment refining, and the records of runes and array cultivation were also very detailed, covering almost all the basic knowledge and all rune knowledge and arrays below the second grade.

　　This "Vajra Warrior Talisman" is a third-grade rune weapon. With Li Ao's powerful rune knowledge, he quickly figured out the rune formations in the "Vajra Warrior Talisman". It includes a total of twelve second-grade rune formations and six first-grade rune formations, which intersect and condense into six three-talent formations, forming all the supports of the talisman weapon. In order to control the talisman weapon, it is necessary to involve these six three-talent formations. These six three-talent formations also give the talisman weapon the ability to move quickly and powerful strength, as well as the ability to perform four simple physical training skills.

　　Li Ao recognized all these first-grade and second-grade runes. When he saw the cultivator who was refining the "Vajra Warrior Talisman", he actually used a first-grade rune array and two second-grade rune arrays to combine a third-grade rune array. This simple structure almost made Li Ao applaud.

　　For the first time, Li Ao felt that he was wandering in a sea of ​​runes. The knowledge and introduction of the rune formation in his mind became clear at this moment. Every rune was flowing in his hands. It was an extremely wonderful enjoyment. When controlling the rune soldiers and fighting Wu Dabao for life and death, Li Ao's distracted mind actually entered an unprecedented wonderful state.

　　Enlightenment!!

　　It was not the realization of strength or realm, but the realization of runes and formations. In this moment of enlightenment, Li Ao's understanding of runes and formations reached a new height!

　　"Hehe... Let's do something exciting. It's too boring to be like this all the time."

　　Li Ao's distracted mind suddenly laughed strangely and squinted his eyes like Li Ao.

　　"Vajra Rune, Warrior Rune, and the simplest basic rune. As long as you understand the combination and control methods of these runes, it will be easy to refine the Vajra Warrior Rune."

　　This wisp of distracted spirit was laughing and was already planning to study the art of runes after this time was over.

　　"Alright, the combination is complete. The Three Talents formation is reversed. The Vajra is exerting its strength. The warrior is lifting the tripod. The Vajra warrior is attacking with all his might."

　　This ray of soul controlled the Vajra Warrior very skillfully. The Vajra Warrior, who was originally golden in color, had the rune formation in his body spinning rapidly at this moment. The six Three Talents formations were like six dazzling suns. In an instant, this ray of soul directly unleashed all four attack methods of the Vajra Warrior.

　　The attack wave condensed into a long golden dragon, emitting a light brighter than the sun, and rushed towards the stunned Wu Dabao.

　　boom.........

　　With just one strike, Wu Dabao, who was able to easily resist the attack of the Vajra Warrior, was struck by lightning and flew backwards, with blood splattering in the air.

　　The use of these four means of attack together was equivalent to four third-grade spells attacking at full force, and they were powerful physical training skills that hit Wu Dabao directly on the chest, knocking him half to death. He fell into a pool of blood, splashing blood.

　　"Hehehe...it really works. Is this the strength that a talisman soldier should have? It seems that I will have to refine more "Vajra Warrior Talismans" in the future." This wisp of distracted consciousness laughed loudly. The first time he tested what he had in mind, he succeeded easily. At the same time, it activated the talisman formation in the talisman soldier's body. Its power was indeed powerful!

　　Li Ao didn't know that the attack from the Vajra Warrior just now would be so shocking. If Fu Xiu saw it, he would definitely be horrified.

　　All the attack methods in the talisman weapon can be used at once. Even if this is just the simplest third-grade talisman weapon, and the attack methods only have four rune formations, even those talisman masters have spent their entire lives studying how to simultaneously trigger two attacks in the talisman weapon. If the talisman soldier can be controlled to perform two rune attacks at the same time, the combat effectiveness of the talisman cultivator will be doubled. The power of two spells cast at the same time is definitely not just the sum of the power of the two spells, it is the result of the power multiplied.

　　Two third-grade spells may not be as powerful as one fourth-grade spell, but ten or twenty third-grade spells multiplied together can definitely surpass the power of a fourth-grade spell. The "Vajra Warrior Talisman" is only a third-grade talisman weapon, which only uses six three-talent rune arrays, and there are only four attack runes. Even if the power is multiplied, it is only slightly more powerful than an ordinary third-grade spell, and is far less powerful than a fourth-grade spell. However, after the talisman weapon reaches the fourth grade, in order to increase the combat time and combat effectiveness of the talisman weapon, even the simplest fourth-grade talisman weapon needs to use hundreds of rune arrays. Each fourth-grade talisman weapon needs to have at least more than twenty attack runes in its body. The best fourth-grade talisman weapon needs at least hundreds of attack rune arrays in its body.

　　If one could activate the attack rune array in a fourth-grade superior rune soldier at once, and multiply hundreds of fourth-grade attacks together, the power unleashed would even be comparable to a fifth-grade spell.

　　The attack power of the fifth-grade spell can only be performed by cultivators in the Daotai realm, and its power is enough to kill cultivators in the Yuanshen and Yuandan realms in seconds. The Yuandan realm is like a watershed between warriors and cultivators, while the Daotai realm is a watershed between cultivators. The virtues of cultivators above the Daotai realm are so strong that they are not comparable to those in the Yuandan and Yuanshen realms.

　　Daotai, Daotai, Daotai. Only cultivators who have cultivated to the Daotai realm are truly qualified to pursue the pursuit of ascension and becoming immortals.

　　The attack power of a fifth-grade spell is simply not something that the Yuanshen realm and Yuandan realm can withstand. For cultivators in the Yuanshen realm, it is absolutely a kill in one second. This is no longer a matter of numbers, it is a real strength gap that nothing can make up for.

　　Li Ao's soul was already crazy while manipulating the "Vajra Warrior Talisman". Wu Dabao had been defeated, so he simply controlled the Vajra Warrior to fly towards Wu Erbao. Wu Erbao, who was fighting with Hong Xiu, was unhappy when he saw the eldest and third brothers defeated one after another and fell into the blood pool. He was already panicking after not reacting for such a long time. In addition, each of Hong Xiu's lightning spell attacks was extremely powerful, and it was very difficult for him to resist. At this time, he saw the Vajra Warrior flying towards him, and his face turned pale.

　　At this critical moment, a fierce look suddenly flashed across Wu Erbao's face.

　　This guy looked at the refined corpse in the blood pool that had successfully been promoted to a bronze corpse general. A gleam of light of destruction flashed in his eyes. He took the consequence of Hongxiu's lightning attack head-on, flashed his body quickly, dodged the Vajra Warrior, and rushed directly towards the refined corpse in the blood pool.

　　"Damn it, as long as I can control a refined corpse, I will kill you all without leaving a single piece of armor."

　　Wu Erbao cursed fiercely and his body speed increased. In an instant, he transformed into three black mists one after another and disappeared in the black mist at an even faster speed.

　　《Ghost Phantom Escape》!!

　　The third-grade escape technique of the Ghost Sect can be used to hide in the dark fog and escape far away like a ghost. However, every time it is used, it will have a great impact on strength. This kind of evil escape technique always has some sequelae, and the biggest disadvantage of this "Ghost Phantom Escape" is that the strength will drop by one level every time it is used. Wu Dabao and Wu Sanbao did not have the opportunity to use it, and were defeated by Li Ao and the King Kong Warrior. Wu Erbao was really scared, and he used it three times in a row, which means that after this use, his strength will drop directly from the sixth level of Yuan Dan to the third level of Yuan Dan.

　　However, Wu Erbao didn't feel sorry at all.

　　The goal is the bronze corpse. As long as he can grab one corpse, it will be enough to offset all the losses.

　　The speed of "Ghost Phantom Escape" is very fast, even Li Ao was not prepared for it. Seeing Wu Erbao rushing in front of a corpse in an instant, Li Ao panicked before he could capture the corpse in time.

　　"Oh no, this guy's escape technique is amazing." Li Ao exclaimed, but his expression remained calm. "You are dreaming if you want to snatch the corpse!"

　　After Li Ao finished speaking, he stared at Wu Erbao with a confident look on his face, and began to study how to set up control restrictions inside the corpse.

　　Wu Erbao's expression became more and more ferocious. After performing "Ghost Phantom Escape" three times in succession, he finally appeared above the corpse. This was the position he deliberately chose, as it was the farthest distance from the direction in which Li Ao collected the corpse.

　　"Hehe... After I collect these refined corpses, I will kill you all!"

　　There was a flash of light on Wu Erbao's fingers. He had practiced the restriction of collecting refined corpses thousands of times. The brothers had been preparing for today for three full years, but they did not expect that the matter would be resolved in this way.

　　Wu Erbao no longer cared about his sadness, nor did he care about the life and death of his eldest brother and third brother. The forbidden rune in the palm of his hand took shape in an instant, and he was about to press it on the top of the bronze corpse's head.

　　The shock and worry on Wu Erbao's face completely disappeared. As long as he could inject this restriction into the corpse, it would be like having a spiritual helper. He would no longer be afraid of Li Ao and Hongxiu.

　　The expression on his face had completely transformed into a smile. The effortless pressing of the ban seemed to have lasted for hundreds of years and had been frozen in the air. Wu Erbao still had a smug smile on his face, but his pupils began to show surprise and gradually widened.

　　“No…”

　　As he screamed like a pig being slaughtered, the forbidden light dimmed and dissipated instantly when it came into contact with the corpse's scalp.

　　Wu Erbao's body flew forward for dozens of meters, drawing a perfect parabola, and then fell into the pool of blood.

　　At the place where he just stood, right in front of the refined corpse, a flash of light flashed for a while, and then disappeared. It was the talisman weapon of the "Vajra Warrior Talisman"! !

　　Chapter 24: Improved Version of "Vajra Warrior Talisman"

　　A huge chapter of 4,000 words, absolutely awesome, it's time to collect it!!!

　　.....................................

　　The effect of this split soul on the manipulation of the "Vajra Warrior Talisman" was far beyond Li Ao's expectations. Although it was also a part of Li Ao's consciousness, it was completely able to think independently after being separated. Li Ao even felt that if this split soul was integrated into other bodies, the consciousness could move flexibly and form a brand new Li Ao. Of course, this split soul was also a part of Li Ao's consciousness, so he was naturally reluctant to separate it. If it was really separated, his consciousness would be damaged.

　　These thoughts flashed through his mind in a flash. Even after the King Kong Warrior quickly dealt with Wu Dabao and Wu Erbao, Li Ao had not yet thought about how to cast the forbidden rune. However, the return of this ray of divine power was like a blessing from heaven, completely solving Li Ao's difficulties.

　　While controlling the King Kong Warrior, this ray of spirit had a brief epiphany. Although it was only a very brief moment, it truly connected all the rune knowledge in Li Ao's sea of ​​consciousness. If Li Ao's understanding of runes was only literal before, after this epiphany, his rune knowledge was truly advanced and had reached a certain level.

　　Being able to control the King Kong Warrior to launch four unprecedented attack formations at the same time, Li Ao's understanding of runes has truly entered a new realm. Even the old monster who had always been careless in his sea of ​​consciousness was still full of disbelief when he recalled the scene when the King Kong Warrior launched four attacks at the same time. This old monster's understanding of rune formations and rune soldiers was more comprehensive and profound than Li Ao's, but precisely because he knew more, he could know that Li Ao's seemingly inadvertent action just now was a huge innovation.

　　This is definitely an innovation in the history of talisman cultivation. If every talisman cultivator comprehends this method, the strength of talisman cultivators will reach an unprecedented height!

　　This was the old monster's evaluation of Li Ao's unintentional creation. However, Li Ao still didn't understand how shocking the thing he had just done was.

　　After integrating this knowledge of the split spirit, Li Ao's understanding of the rune formation was completely advanced. At this time, when he looked at the forbidden runes, it seemed that each one became easy to understand. A forbidden rune containing more than a hundred simple runes appeared on his palm after a moment. The forbidden rune was releasing green light, and the area was about the size of a palm, flickering on his hand, like a ghost fire in the dark night, flickering.

　　Looking at the forbidden rune on his palm, Li Ao was somewhat shocked. This forbidden rune used to control the bronze corpse general was dozens of times more complicated than the rune that controlled Hong Xiu. With great joy, he inserted the forbidden rune into the top of the bronze corpse general's head. The bronze corpse general's face, which looked like bronze, actually distorted a little, as if he was enduring pain.

　　Li Ao was startled, but he felt relieved when he thought that the bronze corpse general had been able to open up some of his spiritual intelligence. This must be because after opening up his spiritual intelligence, he was able to do simple thinking and have the ability to feel.

　　The bronze corpse general has begun to develop intelligence, and Li Ao no longer dares to be careless.

　　The forbidden rune in his hand was easily pressed into the head of the bronze corpse general. The struggle on the bronze corpse general's face calmed down after the light of the forbidden rune completely disappeared. Li Ao breathed a sigh of relief, and finally controlled a bronze corpse general.

　　Li Ao's eyes lit up. A bronze corpse general was equivalent to a thug at the Yuanshen realm!

　　"No, the spiritual intelligence of these bronze corpse generals has awakened. I have to control them quickly. If it is too late, it will be bad." Li Ao thought to himself as he flew over the head of another bronze corpse general.

　　After the first attempt, the next step was easy. It took less than half the time of the first time for Li Ao to successfully control a bronze corpse general again.

　　"Haha... practice really makes perfect. Next will be these refined corpses." Li Ao laughed heartily, but his body had already pounced on another refined corpse. In his heart, he was imagining the cool life after having twelve soul thugs.

　　After Wu Sanbao was dealt with, Hongxiu had nothing to do. Although Li Ao had placed a restriction on her body and she could not disobey Li Ao's orders, she was not a wooden person and she still maintained her ability to think.

　　This kind of restriction technique is very common in the world of cultivation, but it can only be set by masters above the Daotai realm. Planting the restriction in the sea of ​​consciousness of other cultivators is the best way to control them. This method of restriction control is more reliable than that of relatives. No one will resist the master after the restriction is planted. It is undoubtedly like a moth flying into a flame. As long as the master exerts force on the restriction, she will die without a burial place.

　　However, this restriction does not affect the normal cultivation of the cultivators. It can be said that except for the additional restriction in the sea of ​​consciousness, the life is always in the hands of another person, which has no effect on the cultivators. Hongxiu is no stranger to this method of controlling people with restrictions. Which of the cultivators in the family who are used as cauldrons by him does not have restrictions in their bodies? If it were not for these restrictions, how could they be willing to be used as cauldrons by her?

　　Hongxiu had fallen flat on her face this time, but she did not have too many doubts about this matter. Although her life was in Li Ao's hands, she could see that Li Ao was not the kind of crazy, moody monster. As long as she did not do anything that threatened Li Ao's life, this restriction would be useless. Of course, it was still necessary to follow orders on weekdays.

　　This time, when she followed Li Ao to Dragon City and saw the Blood Evil Gathering Yin Formation, Hong Xiu was shocked. However, after receiving the task from Li Ao to be a bait, she entered the Blood Evil Gathering Yin Formation without any hesitation. This did not mean that she had no brains, but because the young man gave her a complete diagram of the Blood Evil Gathering Yin Formation. With the complete diagram, it was enough to ensure that her life would not be in danger.

　　Now, less than half an hour had passed since they entered the Blood Evil Gathering Yin Formation, and the three evil cultivators who originally controlled the Blood Evil Gathering Yin Formation were no longer alive or dead, while Li Ao was happily seizing control of the twelve bronze corpse generals. Hong Xiu had a certain understanding of the strength of the bronze corpse generals, and when she looked at Li Ao, there was a hint of shock and confusion.

　　This battle was not difficult. In fact, from beginning to end, Li Ao only took action twice. Each time was extremely shocking, and Hong Xiu still finds it hard to believe when she thinks about it.

　　"He was able to shatter three-grade spiritual armors in succession. How terrifying is his strength?"

　　Hong Xiu was extremely shocked. Li Ao had once shattered a third-grade flying sword, but the hardness of the flying sword was far inferior to this spiritual armor used to protect the body. Each third-grade spiritual armor was engraved with strengthening and defensive runes, but Li Ao had easily shattered the third-grade spiritual armor, and he shattered them one after another! If Li Ao shattered Wu Dabao's spiritual armor by strength and luck, then the next time he shattered Wu Sanbao's spiritual armor, it was definitely his true strength, and there was no doubt about it.

　　The shock brought by all this left Hongxiu stunned, but before she could come to her senses, she saw Li Ao throwing something out.

　　"It's a talisman weapon! Jian Chen's "Vajra Warrior Talisman"!"

　　Hongxiu was well aware of the light of this talisman. At the beginning, he saw Li Ao casually plotting against Jian Chen in the formation outside the Red Lotus Volcano and snatching away the "Vajra Warrior Talisman".

　　Hongxiu had seen the power of the "Vajra Warrior Talisman", but the power of the talisman in Li Ao's hand was several times stronger than that in Jianchen's hand. Hongxiu watched the fight between Vajra Warrior and Wu Dabao in disbelief.

　　Suddenly.......

　　Hongxiu's eyes tightened. What did she see?

　　After Li Ao threw out the talisman weapon, he patted his butt and left, flying above the corpse. He didn't even have the intention of controlling the talisman weapon.

　　A talisman soldier without anyone to control it is equivalent to a dead mechanical object. It can only fight mechanically based on the most primitive records of the talisman formation. Its flexibility and attack power are greatly reduced, and it is definitely no match for Wu Dabao.

　　But just as Hongxiu finished her thought, she was shocked by the scene in front of her.

　　The attack power of the King Kong Warrior at this moment was beyond Hong Xiu's imagination. The power was far beyond the ordinary third-grade spells, and even Hong Xiu claimed that she could not resist it. Wu Dabao fell into the blood pool under this attack and has not yet climbed up. Hong Xiu was not surprised at all.

　　The power of Fu Bing’s last move is too strong!

　　Hong Xiu even asked herself in her heart, "Is that still a third-grade Vajra Warrior Talisman?"

　　This power has far exceeded the range of the third rank! !

　　These successive shocks had frightened Hongxiu so much that she couldn't recover. Wu Sanbao took advantage of the moment when Hongxiu was distracted and was able to escape safely after enduring Hongxiu's thunder attack.

　　When Hongxiu saw Wu Sanbao suddenly appear above the corpse, her eyes jumped.

　　The next moment, after seeing the light on Wu Sanbao's hand, Hongxiu became nervous. He was controlling the corpses. Hongxiu took the opportunity to look in the direction of Li Ao. Li Ao was still in deep thought, as if he was considering how to attack these corpses. Carving forbidden runes was not a simple matter. Li Ao was not like the Wu brothers who had been prepared long ago and could carve forbidden runes instantly.

　　Hong Xiu was really frightened and extremely anxious, but at this time, Wu Sanbao's forbidden rune had already been pressed on the top of the corpse's head.

　　Hongxiu couldn't even imagine what would happen if Wu Sanbao controlled a bronze corpse general. Only then did she realize how serious the consequences of this negligence would lead to.

　　Hongxiu wanted to scream, if screaming could stop Wu Sanbao from pressing on the top of the corpse.

　　It's over, it's all over!

　　Hongxiu even wanted to run away. They could not fight against a bronze corpse general. Even Li Ao could not fight against him. After practicing both spirit and soul, Hongxiu had a clear understanding of Li Ao's spiritual power. However, she did not know that in order to guard against her, Li Ao had deliberately suppressed his spiritual power to the level of thirty crystals, the second level of the soul.

　　Hong Xiu's face turned pale, and she was even thinking about how she could survive. There was a restriction from Li Ao in her sea of ​​consciousness, and if Li Ao died, she would die too.

　　Hongxiu, who was hesitating in a dilemma, suddenly caught a glimpse of the smile on Li Ao's lips.

　　Elegant like a chrysanthemum, yet with a hint of evil! !

　　This was Hongxiu's first feeling. For some reason, after seeing the smile on Li Ao's lips, Hongxiu, whose mind was in turmoil, suddenly became surprisingly quiet.

　　The next moment, she saw the most shocking scene.

　　Even when thinking back on it now, Hongxiu still feels like she is dreaming. Such irrational things must happen in dreams.

　　Fu Bing, a third-rank Vajra Warrior, actually performed the Escape Technique! !

　　Moreover, it was a method of escape that Hongxiu had never seen before. It was as fast as lightning, even faster than Wu Sanbao's "Ghost Phantom Escape"!

　　The Vajra Warrior arrived first after a golden light flashed on his body. He suddenly appeared behind Wu Sanbao and knocked Wu Sanbao away with one blow.

　　This scene is weird and shocking!!

　　Hong Xiu was stunned and lost in thought. Even the old monster in Li Ao's sea of ​​consciousness was dumbfounded at the same time! !

　　"When will a third-rank Vajra Warrior be able to perform the Escape Technique?"

　　Hongxiu felt that she had witnessed the most incredible scene, and that escape method was definitely more than just the third level!

　　The old monster knew much more than Hongxiu, and because of this, he was more shocked than Hongxiu.

　　He originally thought that Li Ao was a talent for talisman formation, but at this moment he murmured in a low voice, "Freak, if this kid practices talisman cultivation, he will change the fate of talisman cultivation!"

　　Hongxiu didn't understand why the talisman soldiers who clearly didn't have the ability to escape could fly, but the old monster knew it very well.

　　That kid actually changed the runes in the "Vajra Warrior Talisman". In such a short time, he was able to add a fourth-grade escape talisman array into a third-grade talisman. This kid's talent in talisman cultivation is definitely rare in a million years!

　　Li Ao was still moving at a rapid speed. The twelve refined corpses in front of him were finally engraved with rune restrictions. Li Ao then breathed a sigh of relief.

　　These bronze corpse generals are all mine!!

　　Li Ao's eyes lit up, and with a movement of his palms, twelve channels of spiritual power split into the corpses. Normally, these corpses did not need to be controlled deliberately with spiritual power, but if they were used in battle, they had to be controlled by using the spiritual power of separation. This was why the three brothers of the Wu family could only control three corpses each. Their spiritual power was too weak, and even the separation of spiritual power could only support them to control three corpses.

　　However, Li Ao is different. His spiritual power has reached the fifth level of demon pill. Every time he divides his consciousness, he can differentiate into hundreds of spiritual thoughts, and even differentiate into twelve spiritual thoughts with independent consciousness. Even if he controls these twelve refined corpses at the same time, he does not feel that he is unable to do so.

　　Controlling these refined corpses to fly out of the blood pool, Li Ao narrowed his eyes and began to think about the fourth-grade escape technique engraved in the "Vajra Warrior Talisman" just now.

　　"Hehe...it seems that this improved version of the 'Vajra Warrior Talisman' is quite good. I must refine more if I have the chance. I'm afraid I can sell it for a good price in the world of cultivation!"

　　Chapter 25 Grandpa, I was wrong

　　A 4,000-word chapter, awesome, please bookmark and recommend! !

　　.....................................

　　After collecting the twelve bronze corpses of generals, Li Ao was in a good mood. After a simple experiment to prove that the control rune array inside the corpses was effective, he finally felt relieved.

　　"Hehe... the "Skylight Shadowless Escape" just now is quite useful. I just engraved a fourth-grade rune escape method in the "Vajra Warrior Talisman" and it can have such an effect. It's amazing." Li Ao couldn't help but sigh. If it weren't for his sudden inspiration just now, and he engraved the fourth-grade "Skylight Shadowless Escape" in the "Vajra Warrior Talisman" whose internal structure was already complete, Wu Erbao might have succeeded. If Wu Erbao took away the control of a bronze corpse general, the consequences would be terrible. Maybe Li Ao could only use the Yin Fire Thunder Bead to solve the problem.

　　If the Yin Fire Thunder Pearl is used, Li Ao will lose a bronze corpse general, and Wu Erbao will also be blown to pieces by the Yin Fire Thunder Pearl.

　　This is not the result imagined!

　　Li Ao's brows relaxed, his eyes narrowed, and he scanned the blood pool, looking for the Wu brothers.

　　Although the attack just now was extremely fierce, Li Ao knew that the Wu brothers must not be dead. After all, he did not use heavy hands. Now he had to find the Wu brothers. As long as they put a ban on him, everything would be fine.

　　Only then did Li Ao realize how useful the "Restriction Method" he got from the old monster was. Looking at Hongxiu who was still floating in the air in the distance, a smile flashed through the corner of Li Ao's eyes. Restriction was much more interesting than refining corpses. At least restriction controlled the living, while refining corpses controlled the dead.

　　No one wants to be followed by a group of expressionless dead people showing off their power. Li Ao was overjoyed to be able to control the monks with forbidden techniques.

　　The three Wu brothers were knocked unconscious by Li Ao and fell into the blood pool one by one. They were already half dead. Li Ao waved his hand and three spiritual energies came out of his body and transformed into three dragons. They rushed into the blood pool and quickly took out the three unconscious Wu brothers. After confirming that the three Wu brothers were not dead, Li Ao smiled.

　　His palms danced, and his spiritual power transformed into runes dancing in his hands, and soon formed a series of rune arrays. After integrating the consciousness of the sudden enlightenment of the runes, Li Ao was able to control these runes with ease. Although the control of the ban was extremely complicated, it contained dozens of second-grade arrays and nearly a hundred first-grade rune arrays, and even wrapped three third-grade runes, but these were very light in Li Ao's hands. He had already had experience in casting the ban once, and at this time Li Ao cast it even faster, and in a short time, he carved the ban.

　　Hong Xiu was in shock as she watched Li Ao control all twelve corpses in mid-air, and her heart was also in a knot. Twelve bronze corpse generals, she knew clearly what that meant, at least it was equivalent to twelve Yuanshen hands, even if Li Ao was not proficient in controlling the corpses, the strength of these corpses would be above the Yuanshen.

　　Twelve Yuanshen hands are enough for Li Ao to walk sideways in Xingyuan Continent. Even in some small sects in the cultivation world, there are only three or five Yuanshen elders. With twelve bronze corpse generals, Li Ao is even qualified to establish a small sect in the cultivation world, although it is only the lowest level small sect.

　　However, before Hongxiu's shock could stop, her heart, which had been numbed by the continuous shocks, began beating again. What was that?

　　Hong Xiu covered her mouth, and three forbidden talisman arrays flew out from Li Ao's palm at the same time! !

　　No matter how powerful a person is, he cannot differentiate into a true spirit without reaching the realm of Yuanshen, and naturally he cannot do two things at the same time. Things like engraving forbidden rune arrays can only be done one by one. Each rune array engraving consumes a lot of spiritual consciousness. Even if the rune cultivators use up all their strength, they may not be able to guarantee that each rune array they engrave will operate normally without errors. Therefore, even if those Yuanshen masters can differentiate their spiritual consciousness into truly independent individuals, they will not engrave two rune arrays at the same time. That is simply not something that ordinary people can bear.

　　Carving runes is a meticulous job, and no distraction is allowed. A rune cultivator who can really separate his consciousness must be at least at the Daotai realm, and his achievements in rune cultivation must be at least above the Grandmaster level. A Grandmaster of Rune Cultivation is also very popular in the world of cultivation, and even sword cultivators will not offend him easily. The combat effectiveness of rune cultivators is not high, but the means of rune cultivators to arrange rune formations are beyond the reach of other cultivators. Those rune cultivators can even use powerful rune formations to stimulate power beyond their realms, which is something that any cultivator must be wary of. Of course, in a real battle, no one will give rune cultivators enough time to arrange rune formations.

　　Moreover, after the rune array is arranged, there will be traces, no matter how hidden it is, you can still see the clues, so ordinary cultivators will not easily step into the rune array of the rune cultivator, which is tantamount to seeking death. Of course, the attack methods of the rune cultivator are not single. The rune soldiers are the most commonly used by the rune cultivators in battle, and they are also the most convenient and effective dynamic suction, which is more effective than the magic weapons. Some powerful rune cultivators can even exert the strength of the cultivators of the same realm by controlling the rune soldiers, and they are not afraid even when fighting with sword cultivators. Of course, this is only a minority. Generally speaking, it is a recognized fact that the attack power of the rune cultivators is too weak, even if there are rune soldiers to make up for the low strength. However, rune soldiers are not something that can be refined casually. Some high-level talisman masters have a success rate of only 10% in refining talismans. That is to say, if ten out of a hundred rune soldiers can be successfully refined, it is considered to be the level of a master of refining talismans.

　　Li Ao did not understand these things, but Hong Xiu did. When she saw that Li Ao had carved out three forbidden rune arrays at once, she felt her eyes twitching wildly and her heart seemed like a small boat touching the waves. She was shocked beyond words.

　　"How is this possible? Could he have formed three split minds?" Hongxiu was extremely shocked. Being able to carve three forbidden rune arrays at once was definitely not just a simple matter of dividing his mind into three.

　　Perhaps, following him is not such a bad idea!!

　　This strange thought suddenly popped up in Hongxiu's head, and even she was startled. Unconsciously, when she looked at Li Ao, her eyes had become different from usual. There was no longer the previous interests and hatred, but a feeling that even she could not explain.

　　"What's wrong with me?" Hongxiu sighed and asked herself, but even she couldn't answer her own question. In short, in her eyes, the devil boy who had placed a ban in his sea of ​​consciousness seemed no longer hateful.

　　In his sea of ​​consciousness, the old monster seemed to be used to it, but there was a strange light flashing in his deep purple pupils, and his brows relaxed, looking extremely good. The corners of his mouth slightly raised, and I don't know if he thought of some strange idea, but revealed a heart-pounding evil smile.

　　"Maybe, I should let this kid try..."

　　The old monster's low voice sounded more like a whisper, like the hum of a mosquito. Li Ao could not hear it at all.

　　Li Ao didn't care about anyone else at this time. He placed the three completed forbidden rune arrays in the sea of ​​consciousness of the three brothers of the Wu family. At the same time, he infused a burst of spiritual energy into the bodies of the three men. The three men have slowly woken up.

　　"It's you? You little bastard, what do you want?" Wu Dabao, who woke up first, was stronger than his two brothers. After he finished speaking, he scanned the blood pool nervously and saw the twelve corpses standing side by side. "You little bastard, what did you do to them?"

　　Wu Dabao was very nervous and even more angry. The three brothers had tried very hard to escape to the Xingyuan Continent in silence. It was even more difficult to find this place with yin energy. These twelve refined corpses had exhausted their efforts, and now they were making wedding dresses for others. The grievance and anger in his heart formed a rage that seemed to break through his chest and burst out.

　　"You want them?" Li Ao narrowed his eyes. He didn't care about Wu Dabao's accusation at all. Instead, he squinted his eyes and glanced at the twelve refined corpses standing in a small square in the blood pool. "If you like, I will return them to you brothers. You will have control of these refined corpses in the future."

　　"What? What did you say? Are you serious?" Wu Dabao almost jumped up, not caring about his tiredness and body aches. He looked at Li Ao in disbelief. Seeing that he was still squinting his eyes like an old fox, Wu Dabao couldn't help but take two steps back. "Boy, what do you want?"

　　"Hahaha...what do I want?" Li Ao narrowed his eyes and laughed unscrupulously, "I want to return them to you, but the premise is that you have to obey me in everything!"

　　"What? You...you are dreaming!" Wu Dabao was as angry as a cat whose tail was stepped on. He jumped up immediately, pointing at Li Ao and cursing.

　　who is he?

　　He is the eldest brother of the Wu brothers and an authentic disciple of the Ghost Sect. He is also well-known among the outer disciples of the Ghost Sect. He has committed countless murders and robberies. How can a mere Yuandan boy control him?

　　Wu Dabao immediately became anxious, pointing at Li Ao and cursing, "Little bastard, grandpa is giving you face, now kneel down and kowtow to us brothers a hundred times, and shout loudly a hundred times 'Grandpa, I was wrong', maybe I will show mercy and let you go."

　　"No, you have to kowtow three hundred times and shout 'Grandpa, I was wrong' three hundred times." Wu Erbao had woken up, and in a flash he appeared on the other side of Li Ao and shouted.

　　"A thousand times!" Wu Sanbao touched his head naively and stood according to the three directions.

　　Wu Dabao was very happy and felt much more at ease. The three brothers woke up and unexpectedly set up the "Heaven, Earth and Man Three Elements Killing Array". This time Li Ao would definitely die!

　　"Hehe... little beast, have you thought it through? Grandpa's waiting is limited." Wu Dabao showed a relieved smile on his face and looked at Li Ao with smugness.

　　The bone magic weapon in front of Wu Dabao and Wu Sanbao had long been shattered by Li Ao and turned into the nourishment of "Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron". At this time, a long sword with cold light replaced it in front of them. The long sword in front of Wu Dabao was a third-grade high-quality flying sword, a gold-type flying sword, with unparalleled attack power. The flying sword in front of Wu Sanbao was also a third-grade high-quality flying sword, a 眡-type flying sword that released a yellowish-brown light. It was twice as wide and thick as Wu Dabao's flying sword, and was known for its thickness and power.

　　What surprised Li Ao was that Wu Erbao did not use the white bone magic weapon, but instead sacrificed a third-grade top-grade flying sword. The flames were flickering, and the power of the flames was like elves dancing on the sword. This was actually a fire flying sword.

　　Li Ao was a little surprised that the three brothers actually used three flying swords. However, when he thought about how the three brothers of the Wu family used bone magic tools to emit sword beams when they launched the "Heaven, Earth and Man Three Elements Killing Array", he suddenly realized that this should have been a sword array.

　　At this time, the three brothers of the Wu family summoned their flying swords at the same time. Perhaps, this was the true appearance of the "Three Elements of Heaven, Earth and Man's Killing Array". Its power was several times stronger than that of using the white bone magic weapon.

　　"Hehe...it turns out to be a sword formation. I wonder if it can be used alone. If a sword formation is refined to perform the "Heaven, Earth and Man Three Elements Killing Formation", the power will definitely be quite good." Li Ao squinted his eyes and said with a smile, not taking the three brothers of the Wu family who had already started to activate the formation seriously.

　　Wu Dabao was so angry that he almost died, but he still did not forget to ask again, "Little beast, I will give you one last chance."

　　"Okay!" Li Ao said quickly. His decisive attitude surprised the three brothers of the Wu family at the same time.

　　"Agreed? You... agreed?" Wu Dabao still felt a little unbelievable, and asked tremblingly, and the flying sword in his hand slowed down.

　　"I wanted to ask you what you were going to shout three hundred times just now?" Li Ao narrowed his eyes, a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, and he asked calmly.

　　"Grandpa, I was wrong." Wu Dabao answered subconsciously.

　　"Well... dear, since you know you are wrong, I will forgive you." Li Ao shouted solemnly, nodded solemnly to Wu Dabao, then turned his head to Wu Erbao and Wu Sanbao and asked, "He has admitted his mistakes, what about you two?"

　　Li Ao narrowed his eyes even tighter, without a hint of teasing, "If you guys admit your mistakes like he did, I won't bother with it."

　　"What?" The three brothers of the Wu family were stunned. The current situation clearly showed that they had trapped Li Ao in the formation. Although Li Ao was very likely to have controlled the twelve bronze corpses, distant water could not quench immediate thirst. With one big move, they could easily kill Li Ao when the bronze corpses rushed over. Once Li Ao died, these bronze corpses would become ownerless again, and they could take them back.

　　"You little beast, you're looking for death!" Wu Dabao realized instantly that Li Ao was making fun of him!

　　Wu Dabao was furious. The Golden Flying Sword in his hand shot out a golden light, which formed a sword beam and slashed towards Li Ao. At the same time, the two brothers also took action at the same time. The sword lights intersected and soon condensed into a killing move, sweeping towards Li Ao.

　　Chapter 26: Kindness and Power

　　Woohoo, a blood-spitting update, I've saved it!!

　　.............................

　　Faced with such a huge change, Li Ao was not panicked at all, but a hint of anger appeared on his face.

　　"You don't repent!!" Li Ao shouted angrily. As Li Ao's voice fell, his spiritual sense had already activated the restrictions within the spiritual senses of the three brothers of the Wu family.

　　“Ah…Ah…”

　　“It hurts…”

　　The flying swords in the hands of the three brothers of the Wu family all lost control and fell down. The three of them were like being hit by a tight hoop curse, holding their heads and screaming, and the spiritual power in their bodies was instantly cut off by the forbidden runes. Without the support of spiritual power, the three of them fell from the sky like a kite with a broken string, and once again fell into the blood pool, splashing blood.

　　The three brothers of the Wu family were all in excruciating pain. After losing their spiritual power, the effect of the restriction became more obvious. It was as if someone was kicking them hard in the head. They rolled over in the blood pool in pain, and their miserable roars echoed throughout the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array".

　　Li Ao then smiled, squinting his eyes, and a gleam of light flashed through the slits of his eyes as he stared at the three brothers of the Wu family in the blood pool. He smiled and asked, "What do you think? Are you wrong?"

　　As soon as Li Ao's spiritual consciousness moved, the pain suffered by the three brothers of the Wu family was immediately alleviated a lot, but the forbidden rune still imprisoned their spiritual power, making them unable to make any more waves.

　　Hearing Li Ao's question, the three brothers of the Wu family were all shocked. Thinking of the sudden situation just now, the three of them thought of a possibility. Suddenly, they all turned bitter, as if they fell into an ice cave.

　　"Restriction!! How could you cast a restriction?" Wu Dabao almost roared. He really didn't understand. It was a restriction that could only be cast by the Daotai realm, so why could every kid in the Yuandan realm cast it?

　　This is totally unheard of and absolutely impossible!!

　　But.......

　　All this really happened to the brothers, and when they used their spiritual power, they really saw a rune array emitting green light in their sea of ​​consciousness. This was clearly a sign of a restriction on them!

　　Wu Dabao felt as if he had fallen into an icy cave. As an outer disciple of the Ghost Sect, he had heard about the restriction. In the Ghost Sect, this was simply a method used by Elder Daotai to cultivate confidants, because the cultivators who were planted with the restriction would never dare to betray the cultivators. Their lives were in the hands of the other party, and no one dared to joke with their own lives.

　　As for breaking free from the restriction, there are only two possibilities. One is to invite someone who is stronger than the master who placed the restriction to break the restriction. However, this method is simply out of the question for them. If there is really a cultivator of that level backing them up, who would dare to pay attention to them? Planting a restriction on someone else's disciple is simply a challenge to the other party. No cultivator can withstand such a provocation without making a sound.

　　As for the remaining method, it is to break free from the restrictions by relying on one's own cultivation strength. This method is very simple to say. As long as one's strength reaches the Daotai realm, these restrictions will be meaningless and automatically lose their effectiveness. However, it is not easy to reach the Daotai realm. There is only a one percent chance of entering the Daotai realm from the Yuanshen realm. In other words, out of a hundred people, ninety-nine will die on this threshold, and only one can be lucky enough to pass it.

　　The three brothers of the Wu family did not expect such an opportunity at all. For them, little cultivators who were not valued, without any qualifications, without elixirs and elixirs, and without occupying a place with rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth, it would be even more difficult to break through to the Daotai realm in their lifetime than to ascend to heaven.

　　This is not a question of whether or not, for them, it is impossible!

　　In the Ghost Sect, the young generation of cultivators are as talented as carp crossing the river, but only a handful of them can really make the leap and enter the Daotai realm. From the establishment of the Ghost Sect thousands of years ago, to the current number of elders above the Daotai realm, there are only less than a hundred of them, which shows how slim this possibility is.

　　Once they knew that the three brothers were restrained by Li Ao, the three brothers of the Wu family immediately gave up the idea of ​​resisting. Although Li Ao's strength was only the second level of Yuan Dan, the restraint did not distinguish strength. As long as the restraint in their minds was not removed, the lives of the three brothers would be in Li Ao's hands at any time. In other words, Li Ao could decide the life and death of the three brothers in a blink of an eye.

　　"Are you wrong?" Li Ao asked again. The three brothers of the Wu family were stunned and had completely lost their previous arrogance.

　　No matter how Li Ao planted the restriction in their sea of ​​consciousness, at this moment, the three brothers had no choice but to obey his orders, otherwise, they would die!

　　The three brothers of the Wu family were ruthless people. They fought on the edge of a knife every day, and they valued their lives more than anything else. The three brothers looked at each other and knelt down in front of Li Ao in the pool of blood.

　　"Grandpa, I was wrong!!"

　　The three brothers spoke in loud voices without a trace of reluctance; they had completely accepted their fate.

　　"A man who knows the current situation is a hero. As long as you listen to me, I will not treat you unfairly." This scene was within Li Ao's expectations. No one would go against his own life, unless he was a desperate criminal. The three brothers of the Wu family obviously had not reached this point yet.

　　As soon as Li Ao's consciousness moved, the forbidden runes in the bodies of the three brothers of the Wu family began to glow, and the control over the three of them disappeared immediately. This was also the best part of the forbidden runes. As long as the owner's consciousness moved, he could control the forbidden rune array, which was very convenient.

　　After taking two steps in the air with satisfaction, Li Ao began to implement the appeasement plan.

　　Rewards and punishments, kindness and severity, is the kingly way. Although Li Ao is not a master of controlling people, he still understands these simple principles. Moreover, the three brothers of the Wu family have restrictions in their bodies, so they can't cause any trouble at all.

　　"Well... follow me, I won't let you brothers down. Of course, if you want to get better treatment, you need to make corresponding efforts." Li Ao nodded pretentiously and pointed at the twelve refined corpses in the distance, "You brothers can deal with these things as you wish. I won't steal your things. But..." Li Ao's eyes turned cold and he said in a cold voice, "Restrictions have been placed in your bodies. You should also know the consequences of disobeying."

　　Upon hearing that Li Ao was going to return the twelve refined corpses to their brothers, the three brothers of the Wu family were all delighted. This was simply too good to be true!

　　These twelve corpses have all grown to the level of bronze corpse generals, and they have spent years of hard work. At this time, even the people are controlled by Li Ao, so these corpses are naturally Li Ao's personal property. It is really unexpected that Li Ao actually returned the twelve corpses to their brothers. These are twelve Yuanshen thugs! 1

　　The three brothers of the Wu family were all so happy that they even forgot the pain of the restriction placed on their sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"Really? Thank you very much, Master. I will serve you with all my strength in the future!" The three brothers of the Wu family said in unison. They all grew up in cults and were used to this kind of thing. When it happened to them, they knew what to do immediately. Moreover, they had no bargaining power at all at the moment. Submitting orders was the only thing they could and should do.

　　However, the three brothers of the Wu family were really happy in their hearts, and began to think in their minds that maybe following this master was not a bad idea after all!

　　After all, the monks who were forbidden in the World Cup of Cultivation were like slaves, without any human rights or freedom. The treasures on their bodies were undoubtedly all owned by their masters. Of course, there were some masters who did not value their things and let them keep them for use. However, there was no one like Li Ao who generously gave away the twelve bronze corpse generals. Even a master of the fourth-grade magic weapon would value it, not to mention the bronze corpse generals who were countless times more powerful than the fourth-grade magic weapon?

　　The three brothers of the Wu family have already accepted their fate. Since Li Ao is not bad to them, they will just obey his orders obediently.

　　Seeing that the three brothers of the Wu family obeyed him so quickly, Li Ao nodded with satisfaction. Although these corpses were quite powerful, he really didn't like them. They were all gloomy and unpleasant. Moreover, it would be too conspicuous for him to bring them with him when he entered the world of cultivation. They would easily be regarded as targets of slayers by righteous cultivators. The three brothers of the Wu family had restrictions in their bodies, which meant that they were Li Ao's own people. That's why Li Ao generously returned the twelve bronze corpses to them.

　　"Hmm..." Li Ao nodded with satisfaction. This time the issue in Longcheng was resolved very satisfactorily. Although he didn't know how many members of the Li family were still alive, it was none of his business.

　　What really satisfied Li Ao was the help from the three brothers of the Wu family. The three of them were all at the sixth level of Yuan Dan, and with the help of the twelve bronze corpse generals, they could even hope to sweep the Yuan Shen realm in the future. With these help, Li Ao felt a little more at ease, but when he thought of the strong resistance he would face in rescuing his mother, he began to frown.

　　After absorbing a complete report on the changes in the world of cultivation from Wu Dabao, Li Ao waved his hand to disperse the three brothers of the Wu family. These three people were too conspicuous. If they were seen by the survivors of Longcheng, it would definitely cause a riot. Therefore, Li Ao asked them to leave first and asked them to contact him later.

　　Seeing the three brothers of the Wu family leaving with the twelve bronze corpses of generals, Li Ao's expression finally recovered. There was a burst of neighing of people and horses coming from outside Longcheng. Li Ao realized that it was time to lift the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array". After all, those living people would suffer more serious injuries if they stayed in the array for one more minute.

　　Li Ao summoned Hongxiu down from mid-air, took a look at the four people still alive in the mass graves, and took a deep breath.

　　"It's time to dispel the Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array!"

　　Chapter 27 Monster Tsunami

　　A big chapter of 4,000 words, brothers, I have saved it! ! ! !

　　.........................

　　Outside of Dragon City, hundreds of people have rushed in and gathered outside the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array", but no one dares to go inside.

　　This is an evil formation, which is a fatal blow to these ordinary warriors. No one will joke with their lives. Everyone is rubbing their fists and rubbing their hands, but no one dares to cross the line. Li Zhan is like a proud king, suspended in the air, with the sword formation under his feet flowing. His strength has reached the Yuandan realm. Even those Star Soul masters can use their true Qi to fly in the sky, but no one dares to fly up easily and keep pace with him.

　　These people had just arrived here. They were originally ambitious to go in and slay the demons, but after seeing the black undead aura and red blood evil aura above the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array", they were all frightened and no one dared to talk about entering the array anymore.

　　Some horsemen suddenly pulled the reins of their horses, forcibly stopping the horses from charging forward. The voices of the people were silent, and even the horses seemed afraid to breathe heavily. Outside Longcheng, the scene of hundreds of people and horses, which should have been a scene of people neighing and horses barking, seemed so quiet that you could hear a pin drop.

　　Everyone's eyes were fixed on Li Zhan in mid-air!

　　A Yuandan master is enough to become their backbone at this time.

　　"I don't know what happened to Ao'er? Those three villains must be very powerful to set up this kind of formation. Nothing unexpected will happen to Ao'er, right?" After his strength broke through to the Yuandan realm, Li Zhan's strength and vision underwent earth-shaking changes. At this time, the entire "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Formation" seemed even more terrifying and horrible in his eyes. It was precisely because he knew more about it that he understood the fear in it more.

　　Just when everyone was eagerly waiting, the situation above Dragon City suddenly changed. The black fog and red fog above the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array" suddenly intertwined and converged, and in an instant they converged towards the huge mushroom cloud in the middle. All the yin energy above Dragon City began to converge towards the center of the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array".

　　Above the blood pool in the middle, the mushroom cloud was like a terrifying eye of wind, forming a vortex that swept all the surrounding Yin Qi into it, even the tiny Yin Qi in the corners was not spared. In an instant, all the Yin Qi in the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array" gathered towards the mushroom cloud. After the Yin Qi gathered on the mushroom cloud, the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array" began to disintegrate.

　　The light curtain released by the Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array above the entire Dragon City was like an upside-down egg, buckled on the Dragon City. At this time, it began to disintegrate, and terrifying cracks appeared on this big egg, forming terrifying holes from top to bottom. As the holes continued to grow, the egg-shaped light curtain began to fall apart.

　　The "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Formation" was broken, and light shone in, and the entire Dragon City was once again exposed to the eyes of everyone.

　　When everyone saw the appearance of Dragon City, they took a deep breath. The whole scene was extremely silent and shocking!

　　No one could remain calm. Looking at the scene before them which seemed like hell on earth, they all felt as if a cold wind was climbing up to their heads from their backs.

　　Tragic, miserable, inhumane!!

　　No one wanted to see this kind of scene, and no one could remain calm after seeing the dense blood pits every ten steps. The broken arms and limbs soaked in the blood pits, each one represented a human life. The dense blood pits stretched all the way along the street. These people didn't even want to believe their own eyes. They were dumbfounded, and their hearts were trembling.

　　These people were all masters of Xingyuan Continent, and there were many ruthless people among them. Who wouldn't have killed a few people? However, after seeing this inhumane scene, they were still trembling with fear. This was no longer as simple as killing, this was a complete trap!

　　Maybe this should only happen on the battlefield!!

　　Everyone was shocked by this horrifying scene.

　　Suddenly...

　　Everyone's eyes lit up. In the depths of Dragon City, which was like hell on earth, a figure walked out, looking exhausted. Every step he took was crooked and trembling, as if he might fall down at any time. Everyone was moved by his every move, their hearts jumped with every step he took, and their chests tightened with every stumble he made. Everyone's thoughts were unprecedentedly consistent, as if they had placed all their hearts and minds on this person who had survived the disaster.

　　It seemed like a long century had passed, but it also seemed like only a moment had passed. This crooked figure finally lived up to everyone's expectations and reached the gate of Dragon City.

　　The sun shone on his face, which was half covered by his long, dirty hair. Two turbid tears suddenly appeared in his eyes. A deep sigh came from him and spread to everyone's heart. In this post-disaster environment, everyone seemed to be shocked, infected, and fell into silence by this deep sigh.

　　This was a middle-aged man. He raised his head slightly, and after tears rolled down his eyes, he stared straight at Li Zhan who was held up by the sword formation in mid-air.

　　A Yuandan master is definitely the most eye-catching person no matter what the situation is in the Xingyuan Continent!

　　However, there was no envy or admiration in the old man's eyes when he stared at Li Zhan, but an indescribable emotion, and his eyes seemed to be mixed with deep guilt and uneasiness.

　　"The Patriarch of the Li Family, it's actually the Patriarch of the Li Family!"

　　Someone exclaimed, and these people realized that this disheveled man who looked like a beggar was actually the most powerful master in Longcheng, the head of the Li family.

　　The Li family is a well-known existence in the entire Xingyuan Continent. As the head of the Li family, Li Zhen, whose strength has reached the peak of the tenth level of Xinghun, can be ranked in the top three in Xingyuan Continent with his heavenly martial arts "Wanluo Xingxiang Fist". His strength is even stronger than Hong Zhentian.

　　At this time, the head of the Li family raised his head like a beggar, looking at Li Zhan in mid-air, and turbid tears slid down his cheeks again.

　　"Is that you?" Li's low and hoarse voice seemed to contain tears. Just this greeting made him burst into tears.

　　######################33

　　After cracking the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Array", Li Ao finally breathed a sigh of relief.

　　Looking at the survivors, who were supporting each other as they left Longcheng, this sad place, I was afraid that no one would be willing to come back.

　　Li Ao sighed softly, but didn't pay much attention to it. His mind was in a mess, and the news he got from Wu Dabao made him unable to calm down.

　　"A tsunami of monsters has occurred in the world of cultivation, and all the major sects have closed their mountain gates." Li Ao was analyzing the meaning of this news. He had not yet come into contact with the world of cultivation, so he could not understand the significance of a tsunami of monsters.

　　Suddenly, a flash of inspiration came to Li Ao's mind, as if he had thought of something.

　　In the sea of ​​consciousness, a wisp of Li Ao's spirit sat opposite the old monster. The ancestor of this monster clan must have understood the meaning of the monster tsunami.

　　"Take it!" The old monster did not make things difficult for him, but was too lazy to explain and just threw a ball of light to Li Ao.

　　Li Ao wisely did not disturb the old monster. After getting the ball of light, he wisely retreated.

　　After absorbing the memories in the ball of light, Li Ao's expression became solemn.

　　"The monster tsunami is indeed a serious matter! No wonder those big sects have to be in seclusion for ten years. The entire cultivation world has been absolutely bloody in the past ten years. I'm afraid that I won't be able to enter the Five Elements Sect." Li Ao began to absorb and digest the meaning of this information.

　　It took Li Ao a long time to calm down, and he began to think carefully about the current situation.

　　The monster tsunami was indeed terrifying. According to the memory passed on to him by the old monster, the monster tsunami was just a small-scale monster attack on the world of cultivation, which could not cause much trouble. However, the real purpose of each monster tsunami was the beginning of the monster attack on the world of cultivation. After this monster tsunami, the seal between the world of cultivation and the demon world would be attacked by monsters day and night, and in ten years, this seal would be completely opened.

　　This is something that everyone in the world of cultivation knows. As long as a monster tsunami occurs, it means that the monster race is about to launch a large-scale attack on the world of cultivation. Ten years, for cultivators and monsters, is just a short time. As long as the monster race launches a monster tsunami, it will definitely be able to completely open the seal between the monster race and the world of cultivation after ten years.

　　The demon world where the demon beasts live has thin spiritual energy and is full of all kinds of vicious auras. Compared with the world of cultivation with rich spiritual energy, it is simply a paradise and a hell. The king of each demon clan will launch a war to fight for the world of cultivation, hoping to allow the demon clan to live in the world of cultivation. The cultivation speed of demon beasts is not slow, especially those big demons who can naturally open their spiritual wisdom. The cultivation speed and talent are hundreds of times better than humans. Even in a place like the demon world where the spiritual energy is thin, it takes more than twice as long to refine the impurities in the spiritual energy when absorbing spiritual energy, but their cultivation speed is still far beyond the comparison of humans.

　　Although these demons who have been blessed by the spirits of heaven and earth are only a minority of races, their powerful abilities and talents can be inherited through blood and preserved from generation to generation, which is also the biggest advantage of the demons. Therefore, even in the demon world with thin spiritual energy, the masters of the demons are no less than humans. It can be seen that if they occupy the world of cultivation, how shocking will the cultivation speed of the demon beasts be? Fortunately, the seal between the demon world and the world of cultivation is very good to isolate the demons, so that the demons' dream of occupying the world of cultivation has been frustrated again and again. However, everything is not absolute. Perhaps hundreds of thousands of years ago, the demon king of the demons finally broke the seal by continuously launching the demon beast Haixiong and led the demon beast army to attack the world of cultivation. The disciplined and powerful demon army is simply invincible. It soon entered the hinterland of the world of cultivation and occupied most of the world of cultivation.

　　In the face of the monster army's attack, the individual attacks of human monks seemed weak. Often, the monks, who were several times more numerous than the monsters, were completely defeated by the monsters' attack, and most of them were killed or injured. Fortunately, at that time, the world of cultivation and the fairy world still maintained contact. The fairy world finally took action, drove the monster army back to the monster world, and reinforced the seal. Although it still could not stop the continuous attacks of the monster tsunami, it made the seal much stronger. No matter how powerful the monster tsunami was, the seal would only loosen after ten years of continuous attacks day and night.

　　Ten years is a buffer period for human cultivators. Moreover, after ten years of uninterrupted monster tsunamis, even a large number of monsters will be seriously injured. Even after the seal is broken, the main force of the monster clan that can attack the world of cultivation is reduced to only two or three tenths, which is not enough to fight against the human cultivators who have learned to use battle formations.

　　This situation has been going on for tens of thousands of years, with a war between human monks and demon beasts every ten years. However, the result is obvious. In front of the fully prepared human monks, these weakened demons are simply no match for the human monks, and every demon invasion ends in failure.

　　After tens of thousands of years of persistence, the demons seem to have become much smarter, and the interval between launching demon beast tsunamis has expanded from once every ten years to hundreds of years. Today, the interval between the demons launching demon beast tsunamis has expanded to thousands of years. The last demon beast tsunami was a thousand years ago, and the result was still that the demons were beaten back to the demon world. However, after one war after another, the strength of human cultivators has also been seriously damaged. In recent years, there have been fewer and fewer powerful cultivators, and the connection between the cultivation world and the fairy world has been completely cut off. Every time, human cultivators need to gather the power of the entire cultivation world to be able to resist the attacks of the demons.

　　The last time the demons invaded, the world of cultivation was almost conquered by the demons. If the demon chief and a group of high-level demon kings had not been destroyed at the cost of sacrificing five ancestors in the Nirvana realm, the world of cultivation would have been conquered by the demons by now.

　　Li Ao immediately thought of the result of the demon invasion this time. Even the major sects began to retreat and train their own combat corps. This shows the importance they attached to this war. In other words, these people no longer have enough confidence, so they hurriedly announced the order to close the mountain and retreat, hoping to gather the sect's combat power in the next ten years and form a real impact. In front of the demon army, the power of an individual seems insignificant. Only this kind of battle formation similar to the battlefield can allow the cultivators to exert a stronger attack power.

　　With only ten years left, there is no doubt that these big sects are training their own battle forces. Only by gathering the power of the entire sect into one, will they have a chance to survive the attack of the demon army and drive the demons out of the world of cultivation once again.

　　After knowing this, Li Ao came to a conclusion......

　　The current world of cultivation is absolutely a terrifying place. All major sects are in seclusion to cultivate their strength, and those small sects have only one way to survive the monster tsunami ten years later - to continuously devour other teams and strengthen their own power.

　　In the face of the demon army, having an army of your own will multiply your hope of survival!

　　Li Ao rubbed his forehead. This matter was a bit tricky, but he had to go to the world of cultivation. Not to mention that the spiritual energy in the world of cultivation was rich, and the speed of cultivation was dozens of times faster than that of Xingyuan Continent. In the forbidden area of ​​Changsheng Sect, there was also his mother who made him worry about her, the closest relative who he had never met but was connected by blood! !

　　"Perhaps I should improve my strength before entering the world of cultivation." Li Ao wiped his nose. In troubled times, more strength always means more chances of survival. The current world of cultivation is a chaotic world, but he still has to rush in without hesitation.

　　Chapter 28 Spiritual Power Superposition

　　Woohoo, I'm going to update twice with nearly 10,000 words, it's time to save it!!

　　........................................

　　The moonlight was clear and the cold moonlight fell on Longcheng. This once prosperous city had turned into a purgatory on earth. Thanks to the help of those who volunteered, all the body parts in the blood pit had been gathered together, and a tall joint tomb had been built in the mass grave in the northeast of Longcheng. The huge tombstone, about ten meters high, was made by cutting off half of the rock by Li Zhan's flying sword. The cross-section was as smooth as a mirror, without any words. It just stood quietly in front of the huge tomb several meters high behind it.

　　The cold moonlight fell on the stone wall, and the shadows of the stars and the moon appeared on this strange tombstone, slowly moving. A gust of cold wind blew, and ghosts began to float above the entire mass grave. At this point in the night, the yin energy was thick, and the ghost wind was howling, making it look particularly desolate.

　　Li Ao was sitting cross-legged on a huge rock not far from the mass grave. His eyes, as bright as stars, looked particularly deep under the night sky.

　　The night wind blew, blowing Li Ao's clothes, like a battle flag fluttering in the wind.

　　Li Ao took a deep breath to calm his troubled mind, glanced at the huge bluestone tombstone in the distance, sighed, and closed his eyes again.

　　The killing in Longcheng was too cruel. In order to refine twelve bronze corpses, the three brothers of the Wu family killed hundreds of thousands of lives in a cruel way. This was unimaginable to Li Ao. Once, when he saw this cruel scene, Li Ao was furious and wanted to crush the three brothers of the Wu family into ashes and send them to the eighteen levels of endless hell, where they would never be able to turn over. However, the old monster's contemptuous expression summoned him back to reality. Indeed, the old monster was right. These methods were absolutely nothing in the world of cultivation. Some evil masters needed millions of lives for sacrifice to refine magic weapons. That was truly cruel. The actions of the three brothers of the Wu family were just a small matter compared to the big ones.

　　This was not a reason for Li Ao not to kill the three Wu brothers. He had a more far-reaching plan. Although Li Ao had never been to the world of cultivation, his enemies and targets were already determined. Moreover, he had to find out what the mysterious dream had to do with him, and what was the origin of the mysterious golden bead in his body that even the old monster could not find?

　　Li Ao took a deep breath. All of this requires strength to guarantee. The current world of cultivation has fallen into madness. In addition to the constant wars of annexation day and night, there are still wars. Moreover, according to the three brothers of the Wu family, after the retreat of the major sects of the righteous path, the ghost sect and the evil sect have begun to stir and began to conquer everywhere, wanting to take advantage of the time when the righteous sects are renovating to integrate the strength of the world of cultivation. Li Ao does not think that these disputes between good and evil have anything to do with him, but in order to protect himself and his family, he must choose to become stronger. And the Wu brothers are the first force that made him stronger. In the large-scale chaos, only by constantly expanding one's own strength can one survive.

　　Strength not only includes personal strength, but also the strength of the team. Li Ao has already prepared to build his own army to protect his relatives before the monster tsunami arrives.

　　My thoughts became clearer and clearer, and those chaotic thoughts seemed to be blown away by the cold wind in the night sky and became clear.

　　After deciding on the direction to move forward, Li Ao prepared to start by improving his own strength.

　　Hongxiu was leaning against a tree trunk far away from Li Ao's feet. No one knew what she was thinking, but when she stared at Li Ao, there was always an indescribable glow in her eyes.

　　The three brothers of the Wu family were not far away. The twelve corpses were fully armed by them. They were all wearing top-grade black scale armor from top to bottom. Even their heads were covered tightly with black python helmets. Only a pair of empty and colorless eyes were left behind the glass cover of the helmet, reflecting a hollow light. The twelve bronze corpses, carefully packaged by the Wu brothers, were surrounded by black spiritual armor all over their bodies. No trace of Yin spirit could be seen. The black broadswords in their hands were even more amazing. The third-grade black jade swords were as big as door panels. Black flames kept lingering on the sword body, which looked particularly terrifying and awe-inspiring.

　　The three brothers of the Wu family invested a lot of money in these twelve corpses. In addition to the third-grade spiritual armor, helmets and broadswords, the boots of these corpses are all third-grade black phosphorus boots, which are engraved with three acceleration runes, which can keep these corpses moving at high speeds without any mistakes during flight. On the hands of the corpses, they all wear black phosphorus gloves, which not only have the attack power of the third-grade flying sword, but also the gravity rune array inside, which can make the corpses easily exert a force of ten thousand kilograms. With one punch, a small mountain is reduced to ash.

　　This set of clothes is not cheap. Even Li Ao was amazed when he saw the clothes that the three brothers of the Wu family gave to the corpse refiners. Although he had not received authentic training in refining, after absorbing the "Introduction to Refining" of the Five Elements Sect, his knowledge and understanding of refining is better than that of ordinary refining masters. These clothes, from the spirit armor helmet to the flying sword gloves, are all of the third-grade upper realm, which at least doubles the strength of these corpse refiners.

　　At this time, the twelve corpses quietly followed behind the three brothers of the Wu family, like twelve terrifying guards, which made people afraid. The three brothers of the Wu family had already started to practice on the ground. This time, two of their brothers' white bone magic tools were destroyed by Li Ao, so they needed to refine a new one. The mass grave was full of Yin Qi at night. Wu Dabao and Wu Sanbao began to take out the bones of the first disaster beast again and began to absorb Yin Qi to refine the white bone magic tools. Wu Erbao's body was shining. After absorbing a Yin Fire Bead in the palm of his hand, his strength was directly restored from the third level of Yuan Dan to the sixth level of Yuan Dan. There was a look of surprise in his eyes. Looking at the Yin Fire Bead that was still a little in his palm, the white bone magic tool flew out silently. He was ready to integrate these pure Yin Fire energies into his white bone magic tool.

　　The three brothers of the Wu family did not dare to have any resentment towards Li Ao at this time. Although it was uncomfortable to have someone plant a restriction in their sea of ​​consciousness, when they saw the Yin Fire Beads that Li Ao gave them, their eyes were wide open. The Wu brothers were Ghost Sect cultivators. Cultivation was originally to absorb all kinds of dark energy. In the past, even if they cultivated in places with rich Yin energy, the Yin energy absorbed had to go through a complicated refining process, so the cultivation speed was much slower than that of others. However, evil cultivators were evil cultivators after all. Although their strength did not grow fast, the various corpse refining methods of the Ghost Sect were really amazing. Therefore, the combat effectiveness of the Ghost Sect cultivators was also good among the cultivators. However, corpse refining was, after all, an external thing. If one could continuously improve one's own cultivation, who would waste a lot of energy on these things? No matter how strong the corpse refining was, it was not as important as one's true strength.

　　Some powerful evil cultivators would occupy places with dense Yin Qi. Their cultivation speed was extremely fast, even faster than that of the righteous cultivators. Even those ghost cultivators who could not occupy places with dense Yin Qi would be trained by the sect as long as they had excellent qualifications. They would be continuously fed with various Yin Qi elixirs, and their cultivation speed was not slow. On the contrary, the cultivators at the bottom were the most pitiful, like children without a mother, who could only rely on their own continuous efforts to cultivate. Therefore, most of those who chose to refine corpses were people like the Wu brothers, who could not be trained by the sect, and their own cultivation progress was slow. They could only improve their strength through this method.

　　Now, the Yin Fire Pearl that Li Ao gave them contained the purified Yin Fire of the Earth Veins, which was rich in Yin Qi and could be directly absorbed without refining. With this treatment, even if Li Ao did not plant the restriction in their sea of ​​consciousness, the three brothers would not leave.

　　Li Ao had fallen into deep thought, and began to think about where he should make a breakthrough in his strength.

　　Basically, Li Ao first cultivated Yuanli, and now his Taoist Yuanli is at the lowest level, only the second level of Yuandan. However, after obtaining Yin Yang Yuandan, his Yuanli is the strongest. Yuanli equivalent to 900 crystals is equivalent to the peak Yuanli capacity of Yuandan realm. If it continues to increase, it will exceed Yuandan realm. Li Ao did not have any extravagant hopes for these. Although he practiced non-stop in the past few days, even after absorbing Hongxiu's Yuanli, the fire spirit power in his Yin Yang Yuandan still could not exceed 1,000 crystals. This was obviously due to insufficient realm. Even if the Qi Sea was strong, it was not enough to make the spirit capacity reach the Yuanshen realm.

　　These principles are very simple, but Li Ao has other ideas. After the Yin-Yang Yuandan in his body was formed, his Qi Sea looked quite spectacular. The Yin-Yang Yuandan, which looked like a Tai Chi circle, was suspended in the middle of the Qi Sea. After Li Ao absorbed Hong Xiu's thunder Yuanli, two different Yuandan appeared outside his Yin-Yang Yuandan. One was fiery red, which was the Fire Yuandan condensed by the fire spirit. And outside this Fire Yuandan was a blue-purple Yuandan, which represented the Thunder Yuandan. This Thunder Yuandan was much smaller than the Fire Yuandan, and the Thunder Yuandan inside was only about 300 crystals, which was the same as the Yuanli capacity in Hong Xiu's body at the beginning. This was Li Ao who absorbed the Thunder Yuanli in Hong Xiu's body after he knew the "Spiritual Possession Method". But what shocked him the most was that Hong Xiu's Thunder Yuanli not only did not decrease, but increased, and actually increased directly from 300 crystals to 500 crystals. The third-grade spiritual power capacity of five hundred crystals is already the strength of the seventh level of Yuan Dan.

　　Looking at the two Yuandan in the Qi Sea floating around the Yin Yang Yuandan, the Yin Yang Yuandan at this time was like the sun, eternally motionless, while the Fire Yuandan and Thunder Yuandan were like two moons and stars, constantly rotating around the Yin Yang Yuandan. Li Ao was even more surprised to find that although he could not know how much spiritual power was contained in the Yin Yang Yuandan, the spiritual power in the Thunder Yuandan and the Fire Yuandan did not conflict at all. To be more specific, he actually had 900 crystals of the third-grade Fire Power and 300 crystals of the third-grade Thunder Power in his body. These spiritual powers could even be transformed into each other through the Yin Yang Yuandan in the middle, allowing him to reach a certain spiritual power of 1,200 crystals of the third-grade spiritual power, which is equivalent to the strength of the first level of the Yuan Shen.

　　This discovery immediately made Li Ao start to think carefully. Since the thunder elemental power and the fire elemental power do not conflict with each other, it means that he can most likely divide his spiritual power into different attributes and store them through this method. In this way, in principle, the spiritual power of each attribute will still not exceed one thousand crystals. However, after the transformation of Yin Yang Yuan Dan, his strength can easily surpass the Yuan Dan realm and be on par with Yuanshen masters.

　　This is an extremely bold guess, but it is feasible!

　　The spiritual power within the Earth and Fire Yuandan and Thunder Yuandan in the body was successfully attached to a kind of spiritual power after being transformed by the Yin-Yang Yuandan. This has fully explained this problem and proved the feasibility of this conjecture.

　　Thinking of this, Li Ao was immediately excited. What he lacked the most now was strength, and spiritual power was the most important criterion for measuring strength. To launch some fourth-grade spells and attacks, one needed to have corresponding strong spiritual power. However, Li Ao's realm was only at the Yuan Dan realm. Even if his spiritual power was strong enough to rival that of a person at the tenth level of Yuan Dan, it was still not enough to support him to cast fourth-grade spells and attacks alone. Unless some sword formations and formations were used, the spiritual power consumed to cast fourth-grade spells would be reduced by half. The reason why Li Ao was able to launch the fourth-grade attack of the "Five-Direction Broken Light Sword Formation" was because with the help of five flying swords, he only needed nearly 500 crystals of third-grade spiritual power to cast the fourth-grade sword tactics.

　　At this time, Li Ao's true spiritual power was enough to transform into 1,200 crystals of third-grade spiritual power, but it could only support him to cast a fourth-grade spell and sword technique once. This was far from enough, and it was far from what Li Ao required. In the world of cultivation that had become extremely chaotic, Yuanshen masters were not scarce, and even Daotai masters were not unheard of. It was obviously not enough to just rely on fourth-grade spells and sword techniques. Li Ao did not want to be the king of the world of cultivation, but in order to survive and for the people who needed to be protected, he had to force himself to become stronger, and to become stronger in a short period of time.

　　Thinking of this, Li Ao was not only happy about the deal he had made with the old monster. That time, he had exchanged five Panfeng stones for six kinds of magic formulas, which he had never had the opportunity to practice. Now was the best time to practice these magic formulas.

　　Li Ao even felt lucky for his original decision at this time. The six magic formulas were not particularly profound. In addition to the "Wood Spirit Formula" that Li Ao had already obtained from Li Shang, there were four other spiritual power cultivation methods, namely "Gold Spirit Formula", "Water Spirit Formula", "Earth Spirit Formula" and "Fire Spirit Formula". These four are all street stalls that can be seen everywhere in the world of cultivation. They are the basis for all cultivators to practice. However, it is definitely not easy to find five spiritual formulas above the fourth level in the world of cultivation. The four spiritual formulas that the old monster gave Li Ao each recorded the cultivation method of the fifth level realm, which means that the four spiritual formulas are enough for Li Ao to practice to the Daotai realm, which is why Li Ao was attracted.

　　The five spiritual skills are the foundation of practicing Taoism. Only when the foundation is sound can you practice more advanced skills and spells with ease. The cultivation methods of the first three levels of these four spiritual skills are not valuable. Even the fourth level is not uncommon in the world of cultivation, but in the realm of Taoism, there are very few people who still practice the five elements spiritual skills. Because Taoism is to use the five kinds of spiritual power to condense the essence of the whole body. Above the realm of Taoism, no one will deliberately practice the five elements. At this time, the five elements are unified, and the cultivator can use the more powerful Taoism than the single five elements spiritual power. Therefore, the fifth level of the five elements spiritual skills is rarely known even in the world of cultivation.

　　Li Ao was pleasantly surprised by this discovery. Now that he had the cultivation methods of the other four spiritual techniques, he could completely cultivate the other four attributes of spiritual power to the third level. In this way, in addition to the Yin-Yang Yuan Dan, he also had the Five Elements Yuan Dan and the Thunder Yuan Dan in his body. His strength could be multiplied by six times. With the highest third-level spiritual power of one thousand crystals in the Yuan Dan realm, if it was multiplied by six times, it would be enough to make his cultivation surpass most of the first-level Yuanshen masters.

　　This is a huge temptation that no one can refuse, not even Li Ao.

　　Taking a deep breath, Li Ao calmed down his excitement. He moved his palm and an ancient scroll appeared in front of him. This palm-sized jade slip was the "Wood Spirit Secret" that he got from Li Shang!

　　Chapter 29 Basic Team

　　I will update more in the next two days, no nonsense, I will definitely do it!!!

　　..........................

　　"Wood Spirit Secret"!!

　　This is the most basic formula for cultivating the power of the wood element of the five elements. However, even the most basic formula has endless changes in the first level. In the world of cultivation, if you can find a hundred copies of "Wood Spirit Formula", there will definitely be ninety-nine different versions. Although these spiritual formulas are of low quality and everyone knows them, it is precisely because of this that a hundred flowers bloom. Everyone's understanding of cultivating "Wood Spirit Formula" is different, and the "Wood Spirit Formula" they carry with them is naturally different. However, even though there are countless versions of "Wood Spirit Formula" in the world, the "Wood Spirit Formula" that the old monster gave to Li Ao is absolutely authentic and comprehensive. It cannot be said to be the best, but it is definitely able to rank in the top ten among all versions. Moreover, the general "Wood Spirit Formula" can only reach the fourth level, and there is no way to cultivate it after that. However, the old monster's set of "Wood Spirit Formula" is enough for Li Ao to cultivate to the fifth level, which is the Daotai level.

　　This is definitely extremely rare. Even in the world of cultivation, there are few records of the fifth level of "Wood Spirit Sutra".

　　Concentrating his energy and spirit, Li Ao began to practice according to the records in "Wood Spirit Sutra".

　　Although Li Ao's fire elemental power has reached the second level of Yuandan, and his spiritual power has reached a terrifying level of nearly one thousand crystals, this is the first time he has practiced the authentic Five Elements Spirit Art. The reason why he chose the "Wood Spirit Art" is because of the Thunder Elemental Dan in his body. The Thunder Elemental Dan is a variation of the Wood Elemental Dan. Li Ao's Thunder Elemental Dan has reached the level of three hundred crystals. Li Ao wants to communicate these Thunder Elemental Dan with the power of the Wood Element to form the Wood Thunder Power.

　　The power of wood thunder is the foundation and source of the five elements thunder power. If one wants to cultivate the thunder force to the perfect state of the five elements like Hongxiu, one must first cultivate the power of wood thunder.

　　Li Ao was still envious of Hongxiu's Five Elements Divine Thunder. The power of the Five Elements Divine Thunder was comparable to a fourth-grade spell, and it itself was only at the third-grade level. It was much more powerful than ordinary pure thunder elemental power. It was because of this that Li Ao decided to learn from Hongxiu and practice his thunder elemental power to the level of five-element perfection in order to comprehend the Five Elements Divine Thunder.

　　The practice of "Wood Spirit Art" may be difficult for others, but it is very simple for Li Ao, who can easily feel the wood spirit in the air. The spiritual power in the body rotates faster and faster along the route of "Wood Spirit Art". After half an hour, the movement of this light blue spiritual power has reached its peak, and the speed is very fast. After 36 cycles in the body, it returns to the sea of ​​qi, forming a light blue air mass.

　　This is only the first level of "Wood Spirit Art", the first step is the same as the first step of practicing Qigong, condensing Qi into beads, condensing Qi beads in the Qi Sea, and then warming the Qi beads to increase the spiritual power capacity in the body. Warming up the Qi beads and constantly increasing the spiritual power capacity in the Qi beads is not something that can be done in a short time. Although Li Ao was anxious, after practicing for half a quarter of an hour, he was only able to stabilize the Qi beads and cultivate to the realm equivalent to the tenth level of the Star Body, and was only one step away from breaking through the Star Soul realm.

　　This is equivalent to falling into a small bottleneck in the growth of spiritual power. For people in the Xingyuan Continent, they may never be able to overcome this small bottleneck and break through to the Xinghun realm in their lifetime. However, Li Ao is different. His own cultivation has long reached the Yuandan realm, and his spiritual power capacity is even more vast, reaching the point of nearly one thousand crystal third-grade spiritual power. Although wood spiritual power and fire spiritual power are different, absorbing spiritual power has the same effect. His body has long reached the Yuandan realm, and even at this time, absorbing wood Yuan power is naturally required by Kuai Xudong.

　　Li Ao kept his eyes closed, his expressionless face twitching slightly. He knew it was time to make the first attack on the bottleneck.

　　The light green true energy was circulating in Li Ao's body. Suddenly, a emerald green pill jumped out of thin air from the Naxu Ring on Li Ao's finger. This was a third-grade pill refined by his mother.

　　Wood Spirit Pill!!

　　The most basic effect is that it contains extremely pure wood spiritual power, which can help cultivators absorb the wood spiritual power faster!

　　Don't underestimate this as just a third-grade lower-grade elixir, which is nothing in the Changsheng Sect. However, the wood spirit power contained in it can be directly absorbed by cultivators. In the Changsheng Sect, it is an indispensable elixir for disciples with a cultivation level below the Yuanshen level. This "Wood Spirit Pill" is extremely common in the world of cultivation, but if it is placed in the Xingyuan Continent, it will definitely be a sky-high price.

　　The biggest difference between the Star Soul Realm and the Yuan Dan Realm is the comprehension of spiritual power. After the Yuan Dan Realm, one can only store true qi in the body, while cultivators above the Yuan Dan Realm must store spiritual power in the body. Spiritual power is stronger than true qi, and it is also the biggest difference between cultivators and warriors. However, this "Wood Spirit Pill" can allow warriors above the Star Soul Realm to directly generate spiritual power in the sea of ​​qi, which has a fatal attraction for warriors.

　　If a Star Soul warrior generates spiritual power in his Qi Sea, his cultivation speed and strength will increase by dozens of times. Of course, this does not mean that if a Star Soul warrior absorbs spiritual power, he can immediately enter the Yuan Dan realm. It means that even if his cultivation level reaches the Yuan Dan realm, the body meridians and Qi Sea capacity, and even the body strength, need to be increased to the Yuan Dan realm at the same time before he can truly enter the Yuan Dan realm.

　　The Wood Spirit Pill entered his stomach and quickly transformed into a stream of pure wood spirit power. This wood spirit power was very weak for Li Ao, not even enough to reach a crystal. However, it was precisely because of the appearance of this group of wood spirit power that Li Ao's Qi Sea changed again. Li Ao's physical fitness was originally at the Yuan Dan realm. After absorbing the wood spirit power in the Wood Spirit Pill, this weak wood spirit power merged with the wood spirit power that Li Ao absorbed from the air. After circulating along the meridians in the body for thirty-six weeks, it returned to the Qi Sea and condensed into a light blue bead in the Qi Sea.

　　This is actually a Wood Element Pill!!!

　　Possessing the Wood Yuan Dan, it means that Li Ao's wood spiritual power has also reached the Yuan Dan realm. However, the wood power contained in this Wood Yuan Dan is extremely weak, with only less than one crystal of spiritual power, which is of no help to Li Ao. Li Ao is not in a hurry. Since he has made a good start, he only needs to continuously absorb the wood power to improve the realm of the Wood Yuan Dan!

　　It only took Li Ao half a day from the time he started practicing "Wood Spirit Art" to the time when the Wood Spirit Pill condensed in his body. When Li Ao opened his eyes, the fiery red sun was rising slowly. However, when the not-so-bright light shone on the sky above the mass grave, it was blocked by a layer of dark brown yin energy. The entire mass grave was still gray and gloomy.

　　Li Ao stretched his muscles. After all, he was still a young man full of vigor. He could not bear to sit in meditation for half a day. Moreover, his cultivation level was far from being able to eat wind and drink dew. After a night of cultivation, he still felt hungry and prepared to find some food. Moreover, after leaving Hongcheng for a day and a night, it was time to go back and see how the Li family was doing.

　　As for the cultivation of the other four spiritual skills and the cultivation of the Thunder Yuandan into the Five Elements Thunder Dan, it would take time. Through the cultivation of wood spiritual power, Li Ao also knew the wonderful use of the immortal elixir. If these elixirs were used on those star soul warriors, they would surely be able to quickly create a group of Yuandan disciples. However, since he wanted to do it, why didn't those major sects do it? Pills like the "Wood Spirit Pill" are a necessity for every sect disciple to practice every day, and the daily consumption is extremely huge. If these major sects really take out some of the pills to cultivate masters, they will surely be able to create a group of Yuandan disciples in a short time. Why do they need to go through so much trouble to hold a disciple selection conference?

　　As soon as Li Ao had this idea, he heard the old monster in his sea of ​​consciousness, who had woken up at some point, sneering at him.

　　This old guy is not to be provoked, and Li Ao naturally won't ask for trouble. Since his training has come to an end, he might as well go back and arrange things.

　　"It's time to enter the world of cultivation as soon as possible." Li Ao sighed. No matter how dangerous the world of cultivation was, he had to go. Although the world of cultivation was already in a chaotic state, the rich five elements of spiritual power in the world of cultivation was not just for fun. One day of cultivation in the world of cultivation was definitely equivalent to ten days of cultivation in Xingyuan Continent. In order to quickly improve his strength, Li Ao had to rush to the world of cultivation as soon as possible.

　　Li Ao wanted to rush to the world of cultivation as soon as possible because the five elements of spiritual power there could make him cultivate faster. During yesterday's VDE cultivation, Li Ao also clearly realized one thing, why there were no Yuandan cultivators staying in Xingyuan Continent, the five elements of spiritual power here was too thin. In the past, Li Ao did not realize this problem, and repairing true qi did not require absorbing too much spiritual power from heaven and earth, but after entering the Yuandan realm, Li Ao's cultivation speed became very slow. It should be said that after condensing the wood element spiritual pill yesterday, his wood element power progressed slowly, just like a snail crawling. An hour before dawn, Li Ao kept absorbing and refining the wood element power in the air, but the amount that was finally converted and stored in the sea of ​​qi was pitifully small.

　　At this rate, it would take at least several decades to reach the second level of Yuandan.

　　Li Ao was shocked by this conclusion. This means that Yuan Dan cultivators can only waste their time in Xingyuan Continent. The five elements of spiritual power in Xingyuan Continent are not enough to maintain the normal cultivation of Yuan Dan cultivators. In this case, of course no Yuan Dan cultivator would be willing to stay in Xingyuan Continent to cultivate. Of course, this is not an absolute thing. In addition to absorbing the five elements of spiritual power in the air, cultivators can also improve their cultivation by absorbing the spiritual power of various spiritual veins. However, even in the world of cultivation with rich five elements of spiritual power, spiritual veins are rare. In Xingyuan Continent, where the five elements of spiritual power are scarce, Li Ao does not think that he can find a spiritual vein.

　　The reason why Li Ao's fire power has improved so rapidly is entirely due to the underground magma fire in the secret realm. He has absorbed the third-grade fire of the demon pill, and later obtained the ground vein Yin fire, which is known as the mother of all fires. This allowed his fire spirit power to directly break through to the level of nine hundred crystals. Of course, the ground vein Yin fire is a kind of spiritual vein. Being able to find a spiritual vein in this Xingyuan Continent is like running into a dead rat. However, that section of the ground vein Yin fire has been completely absorbed by the old monster and Li Ao. Finding a spiritual vein is as difficult as climbing to the sky.

　　Besides, is Li Ao going to cultivate the five elements of spiritual power? To cultivate all five kinds of spiritual power, it is not enough to just have one spiritual vein. Spiritual veins are of a single attribute. If Li Ao wants to use the power of spiritual veins to improve his cultivation, he must find five spiritual veins of different attributes, that is to say, he must find five spiritual veins.

　　This is simply impossible!

　　Li Ao smiled bitterly in surprise and floated down from a high place.

　　Even as the sun rose, the mass grave was still shrouded in gloom, without a single ray of light to be seen.

　　The black Yin Qi in the deepest part of the mass grave was about to condense into a substance. In the thick black fog, two or three white light flashed from the bone instruments, and the three brothers of the Wu family sat cross-legged on the ground with solemn expressions, and kept flying out one or two refining spells in their hands. Twelve bronze corpses quietly followed behind the three brothers of the Wu family, forming a three-talent formation.

　　Li Ao nodded in satisfaction. The three brothers of the Wu family were indeed twin brothers. The tacit understanding between them could not be cultivated through acquired training. The Three Talents Formation seemed to be specially built for them, which completely condensed their power. Even when refining magic tools, the spiritual power of the three brothers could borrow from each other. It was just like three people refining the same magic tool at the same time. The difficulty was self-evident. Not only did it require the spiritual power of the three people not to conflict with each other, but also the tacit understanding and spiritual communication between the three people. This was the most difficult thing to achieve.

　　The three brothers of the Wu family also finished their rituals very quickly, and they all stood up. The bone instruments of Wu Dabao and Wu Sanbao had been completely devoured by Li Ao's life-defining magic weapon, leaving no residue. The bone instruments they refined again were still of the third grade, but they needed more time and a better understanding between them. The spiritual connection between the instrument and the master also needs a long period of understanding to be cultivated. Although Wu Dabao and Wu Sanbao felt sorry for the loss of the bone instruments, when they thought of the Yin Fire Pearl provided by Li Ao, all the unpleasantness had long been swept away, leaving only deep admiration and obedience.

　　Hongxiu also stopped practicing. On the electric screen formed by the five-colored lightning on her body, the electric snakes slowly disappeared, revealing her cold and arrogant face.

　　Li Ao was quite satisfied with the current team. If he entered the world of cultivation in the future, it would obviously not be enough to rely on one person. Unless he could keep his eyes open 24 hours a day and stay alert at all times, if that were the case, I'm afraid Li Ao would collapse first.

　　"Let's go, we will go!"

　　Looking at this satisfied team, Li Ao waved his hand and flew out first, heading towards Yecheng. Longcheng had been reduced to ruins, and those who escaped the disaster were recuperating in Yecheng.

　　After the five people and the twelve refined corpses flew into the air, Li Ao turned around and took another look at the towering tombstone without words in the mass grave.

　　Chapter 30: Array

　　Woohoo, I'm going to update again soon, please collect it!!!

　　........................................

　　Yecheng has been very busy in recent days. Most of the people rescued from Longcheng are staying in Yecheng, which has made Yecheng, which was originally deserted, bustling again. The Li family is a big family with a large business. Naturally, they have their own courtyards and branches in Yecheng. Li Zhen, the head of the Li family who was rescued, is now sitting quietly in a small pavilion in the largest house in Yecheng. Under the pavilion is a lake of turquoise water, and various ornamental fish are swimming freely in the lake.

　　Opposite him, Li Zhan sat upright. The two old men seemed to have a tacit understanding with each other. After a long period of silence, they sighed in unison. Seeing this scene, the two old men laughed in silence.

　　"I still remember that when we were in good times, we also liked to play in this pavilion. I didn't expect that we are already in our twilight years in the blink of an eye." Li Zhen broke the dullness and said with a wry smile. He seemed to recall the happy past. A smile appeared on his face, but this smile was bitter.

　　"That was seventy years ago. Ever since my father became the head of the Li family, we brothers have never spoken to each other peacefully." Li Zhan smiled bitterly, as if it was absolutely ridiculous. He said with a smile, "Head of the family, if it weren't for the position of head of the family, we brothers wouldn't have become strangers and wouldn't have had the chance to see each other for decades."

　　"Ah... no one could have imagined that father would pass the position of head of the family to me. With your qualifications back then, it should have been passed to you. But..." The corners of Li Zhen's mouth twitched, as if he had something to hide, and he did not continue speaking.

　　"Forget it, that's all in the past." Li Zhan's expression was calm and he laughed sadly, "Auntie is doing this for your own good. Besides, the Li family has been thriving under your leadership over the years. If it weren't for this incident, who would dare to say that father's decision was wrong?"

　　"Maybe!" Li Zhen sighed, stood up, walked to the railing of the pavilion, and looked at the fish in the artificial lake. "Sometimes, I always think that if people were like these fish, living in harmony with the world, how free and easy it would be! But, people are not fish."

　　A trace of desolation flashed across Li Zhen's face, as if he had aged a lot in an instant. He looked at Li Zhan and slowly took out something and handed it to Li Zhan.

　　"This...what are you doing?" After seeing what Li Zhen handed over, Li Zhan was also panicked.

　　A sign, as black as ink, with a clear view of the material it was made of, was shaped like a palm-sized semicircle. In the middle of the sign, there was a black circle with the word "Li" written on one side and a huge word "Ling" engraved on the other side.

　　This is the family token that has been passed down from generation to generation in the Li family!!

　　This small token is more useful than the emperor's edict in this Xingyuan Continent. This token, which symbolizes the supreme ruler of the Li family, not only concerns the safety of hundreds of thousands of disciples of the Li family, but also hides a shocking secret! !

　　"The Elder Wushen spent hundreds of years in my Li family for him, but he never knew that this token was what he wanted." Li Zhen said with a mocking tone, "The reason why the Star God Sect has protected our Li family for hundreds of years is not to get the things inside, but all this has long been calculated by the elder of my Li family. Even though he has been dead for hundreds of years, he can still use a token to let the Li family get the help of the Star God Sect. The wisdom and power of the ancestor are really unmatched!"

　　Li Zhan was struck by lightning and stood there in a daze, staring at the black token in Li Zhen's hand in a daze, with only one thought in his mind.

　　This is the secret between the Li family's ancestor and the elders of the Star God Sect. No one could have imagined that the thing that even the elders of the Star God Sect tried so hard to get was actually hidden in the Li family's most eye-catching patriarch token!

　　This is an extremely daring plan. The ancestor of the Li family who could come up with this crazy plan is an extremely daring hero! !

　　########### ###############################

　　In this trip to rescue the people of Longcheng, Li Ao also got assistants like Hongxiu and the three brothers of the Wu family. Although they are assistants, in fact, Hongxiu and the three brothers of the Wu family, who have restrictions in their sea of ​​consciousness, are more like his slaves. This phenomenon is not very obvious in Hongxiu, but the three brothers of the Wu family are people who have been photographed among the dead since childhood and grew up in the purgatory of the Ghost Sect. They are not only cruel and ruthless, but also know how to read people's expressions. After being attracted by the Yin Fire Pearl in Li Ao's hand, they have long forgotten the restrictions in their sea of ​​consciousness, and they are completely like lapdogs in front of Li Ao, their boss.

　　Li Ao didn't care. The fighting power of the three brothers of the Wu family was not weak. If they could control the twelve corpses, they wouldn't have to worry about even the upper Yuanshen cultivators. With such a team to escort him, Li Ao didn't think there was any threat to him in Xingyuan Continent. However, his goal was the world of cultivation. Along the way, through the explanations of the three brothers of the Wu family, Li Ao had a preliminary understanding of the strength of the world of cultivation.

　　It is very difficult to gain a foothold in the current world of cultivation with just these people!!

　　This is the conclusion Li Ao came to after comprehensive consideration. If there was no monster tsunami, he could still enter the Five Elements Sect with the token in his hand to practice peacefully. However, now that the Five Elements Sect is closed, not to mention a small Yuan Dan disciple like him, even those old monsters who have reached the realm of creation can't find out where the mountain gate of the Five Elements Sect is. The base of a large sect like the Five Elements Sect is a powerful cave magic weapon. As long as it is hidden, the outside world can't find it at all. Moreover, even if it is exposed, it is not possible for ordinary cultivators to enter with the defense of the cave magic weapon.

　　These large sects were able to close the mountains and practice for ten years without any problems, but the small sects were not. These people occupied places with rich spiritual energy as their mountain gates, and at most arranged some large formations on the periphery, which were not as mobile as the cave magic weapons. Therefore, after the monster tsunami appeared this time, the righteous sects closed the mountains, and the Ghost Sect and the Evil Sect, the two evil sects, began to move out, preparing to integrate the power of the world of cultivation during this period of time and strengthen their own strength. In fact, to put it bluntly, they were preparing to find more disciples from small sects to serve as cannon fodder when the monsters really attacked the world of cultivation. In this way, the main force of the sect could be preserved, and when the righteous sects really drove the monsters out of the world of cultivation and became too weak to deal a fatal blow to the righteous sects.

　　This is a bold plan, but it has great feasibility! !

　　Even Li Ao couldn't help but applaud the plans of these evil monks after listening to Wu Dabao's story. After the six major sects went into seclusion and sealed off their mountains, there was almost no one in the entire cultivation world who could fight against these two evil sects. Now was truly the best time to unify the cultivation world!

　　However, the six major sects were obviously not that stupid. Although most of the disciples were undergoing closed-door training, there were still elders and disciples left walking around in the world of cultivation. This was to prevent the emergence of evil sects and ghost sects that would take advantage of the opportunity to unify the world of cultivation and kill all the righteous cultivators.

　　This is the beginning of another battle of intrigue before the demon army attacks the world of cultivation.

　　Just as where there is light, there is always shadow, the relationship between good and evil is like the relationship between light and darkness, as one grows stronger while the other declines, and no one can stand to see the other dominate. This battle between humans began before the war with the demons.

　　Going all the way north, when passing over Longcheng again, Li Ao still felt heartbroken when he saw the ruins that had been razed to the ground. In the completely buried blood pit, a large amount of dark red blood was still oozing out, dyeing the soil bloody red.

　　Sudden..........

　　Li Ao's eyes tightened and he waved his arm. Hongxiu, the three brothers of the Wu family and the twelve refined corpses behind him stopped at the same time and stood in mid-air.

　　"Is there someone?" Li Ao's pupils shrank. In the ruins of Longcheng, a figure flew like an eagle. After a few leaps, it landed on the filled blood pool.

　　The man paced back and forth on the soil above the blood pool, smiling from time to time. Circles of earthy yellow light flickered continuously as he moved.

　　This is a monk!

　　Xingyuan Continent was originally a place that cultivators were reluctant to come to. At this time, another cultivator appeared. Li Ao was not only a little confused. What puzzled him most was that the cultivator flew to Longcheng in a panic, as if he was running for his life. However, why did he stop in Longcheng at this time?

　　Did this guy discover something?

　　Li Ao did not speak, but carefully observed the every move of the cultivator in Dragon City. Li Ao did not speak, so the people behind him naturally kept their mouths shut. However, after seeing the cultivator on the ground, they also showed doubtful expressions.

　　The monk wandered for a while, and suddenly stopped in the middle of the blood pool. He tapped the magic bag on his waist, and suddenly rays of light rushed out from it and lined up in front of him.

　　Li Ao's pupils were tightly locked, taking in the entire scenery underground.

　　Floating in front of the monk were pieces of Bagua plates, on which golden lines intertwined and condensed into various runes that sparkled.

　　Array plate!!

　　Li Ao stared at the Bagua formation plate floating in front of the cultivator with a broad eye.

　　Li Ao had never seen this thing before, but he recognized it at a glance. This was a unique method of formation cultivation, and it was recorded in detail in the Five Elements Sect's "Introduction to Weapon Refining".

　　"He is actually a formation cultivator. This guy summoned out 20 to 30 formation plates in one breath. It seems that he is preparing to set up a large formation!"

　　Li Ao still has some understanding of formation cultivation. From the root, formation cultivation and rune cultivation are similar in nature, both rely on the use of rune formations, but both control rune formations, while formation cultivation is used to refine formation plates. As long as there are enough formation plates, they can even set up high-level formations in battle. Their arrangement methods are generally extremely secretive, and it is precisely because of this that they can safely set up various formations in battle without being noticed by the opponent.

　　The so-called formation cultivation is actually a kind of rune cultivation that directly applies rune formations to combat.

　　As for the traditional rune cultivators, although they are also proficient in arranging rune arrays, their main goal is to decompose the runes, integrate them into various magic weapons and talismans, control the rune soldiers and conduct rune research.

　　Li Ao stared intently at the formation cultivator who was setting up the formation plates on the ground. He saw him walking according to the Seven Star Steps. After he injected a stream of spiritual energy into the formation plates in front of him one by one, they flew into the soil and disappeared completely. After just a few minutes, a fourth-grade formation covering an area of ​​hundreds of meters was set up.

　　The way this cultivator used the formation plate to arrange the formation was simply horrifying, and Li Ao was also frightened by the speed.

　　If a formation cultivator also sets up a large formation during a battle, his opponent will probably be trapped to death or killed instantly by the endless large formations. It is obviously unwise to confront a large formation with personal strength.

　　After seeing how the formation cultivator arranged the fourth-grade formation, Li Ao deeply realized the terrifying nature of the formation cultivator. The formation cultivator put down twenty or thirty formation plates in an extremely short time and arranged a fourth-grade formation with a radius of hundreds of meters, but he couldn't even see the other party's arrangement manual, and even couldn't see clearly how the formation cultivator arranged those formation plates. Everything was like a stream of light in his eyes, so fast that even his consciousness couldn't catch it.

　　"Terrible formation master!" Li Ao sighed softly. If the opponent set up several fourth-grade formations like this during a battle, no one at the Yuanshen realm would be able to resist it.

　　At this time, the formation of the formation cultivator had been completely completed. After completing the formation, this guy drilled his head directly into it. After half an hour, there was no movement and he never came out again.

　　Even Li Ao was getting impatient and wanted to know what tricks this guy was playing in the talisman formation. Suddenly, colorful rays of light appeared in the distant sky, and it seemed to condense into a cloud and come towards Dragon City at a very fast speed. In the blink of an eye, it was above Dragon City.

　　Li Ao was about to rush down when he suddenly stopped and looked at the dozens of people in the clouds in amazement.

　　"Monks, so many monks? What's going on?"

　　Chapter 31: Netherworld Ghost Fire Array

　　A big chapter, absolutely awesome, brothers, don’t forget to collect it while reading it!!!

　　.....................................

　　Li Ao was a little amazed. Born in Xingyuan Continent, he rarely saw various magical weapons of cultivators. Although he had a good understanding of magical weapons and instruments after obtaining the "Introduction to Artifact Refining" from the Five Elements Sect, this kind of flying magical weapon that could carry dozens of people was the first time he saw it.

　　《Colorful Auspicious Clouds》!!!

　　An ordinary third-grade high-grade flying magic weapon can only be regarded as a low-level magic weapon among the flying magic weapons recorded in "Introduction to Refining Equipment". However, according to the records in "Introduction to Refining Equipment", the real "Five-Colored Auspicious Cloud" should be completely luminous when flying, and only release five kinds of light when launching a defensive attack, like five colors. This group of "Five-Colored Auspicious Cloud" is shining, and it looks dazzling, but it is because it is not refined. If it is in the world of cultivation, it is tantamount to attracting attention to stimulate the light of the magic weapon to fly. If such a person does not have strong strength or a strong backer behind him, he will definitely die quickly.

　　After all, even this third-grade superior flying magic weapon is the favorite of low-level cultivators in the world of cultivation. Even some Yuanshen cultivators may not necessarily own a flying magic weapon. The refining of flying magic weapons is very different from that of ordinary magic weapons. It is necessary to consider the number of people it can carry and the flying speed in the sky. Therefore, the price of ordinary flying magic weapons is much higher than that of magic weapons of the same level. For example, if this group of "Five-Colored Auspicious Clouds" is truly perfectly refined, the price is enough to be equivalent to a fourth-grade superior magic weapon.

　　Carrying a flying magic weapon and flaunting it everywhere is like showing off one's wealth. In the eyes of others, he is a fat sheep. No one is so stupid. However, this is Xingyuan Continent, and these cultivators don't need to worry about anything. Naturally, they can use flying magic weapons at will. Moreover, this group of people are aggressive and fierce, and they are dozens of times more brutal than the three brothers of the Wu family. It is obvious that they are not good people.

　　The group of monks in front of him suddenly stopped when they flew over Dragon City, staring at the extra rune formation inside Dragon City. Above this formation, a layer of dark green light jumped out, rotating around the entire formation, making the light curtain outside the formation even more solid and indestructible.

　　"Hehe... old turtle, you are really a turtle son. This turtle shell is beautifully made, but who knows if it can block the "Golden Whip of Thunder God" in grandpa's hand." This group of "Colorful Auspicious Clouds" was received in the arms. The leader was less than two feet tall, with an old face, an octagonal beard and a pair of rat eyes the size of mung beans. His face was as black as iron. He walked out while speaking.

　　"Hmph... Even if you, the squid bandits, bring out your ancestors, you still won't be able to break my formation. If you have the guts, come in and catch me. I'm waiting for you inside." The squid bandit leader had just finished speaking when the cultivator who had entered the formation earlier appeared. It was as if the light curtain of the formation suddenly changed. The cultivator's appearance was clearly revealed inside. He waved his hand angrily, pointed at the squid bandit leader outside the formation and cursed, "Boss Wu, you want to get any information from me, it's wishful thinking. However, if you can break my formation, I can consider exchanging information with you."

　　"How to exchange?" Boss Wu asked hurriedly, and his body unconsciously moved a few steps closer to the formation.

　　"Let's break my formation first." The formation cultivator waved his hand and laughed. The light curtain in front of him became dim again, and green flames began to wander on it again.

　　"However, you will never be able to break my formation with your bunch of rotten shrimps and stinky crabs." The formation resumed high-speed operation again, and the cultivator's voice came through the formation, his tone full of ridicule.

　　"Chen Mingzi, you bastard, I'll smash your shell and see how long you can keep your mouth shut. That treasure will be mine sooner or later." Boss Wu cursed angrily, waving his hand and ordering the bandits behind him, "Chen San, Zhao Si, go test the waters."

　　This old man Wu can be the leader of this group of squid bandits, and his strength is not bad. He has reached the ninth level of Yuandan, and he is the well-deserved number one among these cultivators. However, in addition to his strength, this old guy's ruthless means are the most important way to intimidate a group of vicious bandits. Once, in front of a group of bandits, Boss Wu dug out the hearts and livers of his traitors with his hands and swallowed them alive. While eating, he smiled and said, "Grandpa has raised you for so long, provided you with food and drink, but you actually want to collude with outsiders to seize Grandpa's capital. Grandpa will taste how ruthless you are."

　　That time, Boss Wu frightened all the squid bandits with his absolute cruelty and ruthlessness, and no one dared to have second thoughts about him anymore.

　　As soon as Boss Wu opened his mouth, two men came out from behind him, nodded in response to him, and slowly approached the large formation in front of them.

　　In the world of cultivation, most of those who become bandits are those who are unhappy with their lives. These people have no strength and no backing. In order to survive in the turbulent times, they can only become bandits. They kill people for treasures and act tyrannically to maintain their cultivation.

　　Bandits are very common in the world of cultivation, and even in the territory of some large sects, they cannot be avoided. This group of squid bandits can only be regarded as a low-level gang in the world of cultivation. They originally had hundreds of people, but most of them died in the fight between the major gangs in the world of cultivation. Now there are less than 20 people who can survive. These 20 people are all elites among the bandits, with good cultivation and intelligence. Chen San and Zhao Si are the small leaders among these people, and are the two most trusted subordinates of Boss Wu.

　　Chen San used a black broadsword, the blade was as wide as a palm, from front to back, the back of the blade was almost indistinguishable, it looked like an unsharpened blade, but the cold light on the blade was enough to show that this guy had drunk blood and killed people, and killed quite a few people. Wherever the broad blade touched, a layer of scarlet blade energy would be stimulated, tearing the surrounding air, and easily cutting the bluestone on the ground in half like cutting tofu.

　　Chen San was in front, walking extremely cautiously. The sword in his hand was emitting a blade of more than ten feet long, and he slashed directly at the light curtain of the formation in front of him.

　　Snap.....

　　The light curtain and the sword energy seemed to be about to break apart when they came into contact, and a sound was heard.

　　"Eh...it works! Let's go side by side!" Chen San's move was just a test. He didn't expect that the light curtain of the formation could not bear it. He was overjoyed and turned around to greet Zhao Si behind him.

　　Zhao Si held a rather strange weapon in his hand. It was neither a knife nor a sword, and had a strange shape. There was a handle at the back, and the middle was completely in the shape of a wooden stick, but there were three sockets at the top, like three knives inserted upside down. A cloud of black mist came out from it, and as the black mist continued to spew out, the three knife-like things actually opened and closed to spray out a layer of red flames. This flame was extremely domineering, and it evaporated all the surrounding air and rushed towards the large array light curtain.

　　Li Ao, who was hiding in the distance and watching the battle quietly, was shocked. This flame was extraordinary! !

　　Li Ao's face changed greatly. The flame that spewed out from the three knives was definitely a fourth-grade flame. Li Ao was puzzled. If this guy had a fourth-grade flame, how could he be willing to be inferior to Boss Wu? After all, Boss Wu's strength was only the ninth level of Yuandan, which was one level higher than Zhao Si's, but it was not enough to fight against the fourth-grade spiritual fire.

　　Li Ao was just thinking to himself, wondering where these guys came from. Boss Wu behind him had already seen a clue and hurriedly whispered to Li Ao, "Boss, I do know something about this group of squid bandits."

　　"Tell me quickly." Li Ao was very surprised and hurriedly asked Boss Wu to explain.

　　"The Squid Bandits often operate in the Squid Lake, an intersection of the formation cultivation and talisman cultivation in the world of cultivation. They mostly do things like blocking roads and robbing, killing people and stealing treasures. They originally had hundreds of men under them, but I don't know why there are only a dozen of them following Boss Wu now. Chen San and Zhao Si are both Boss Wu's right-hand men. Chen San's sword energy is inherited from his own cultivation, and has some flavor of Zen meditation. The sword energy he unleashes is extremely powerful. He once challenged ten Yuandan cultivators alone, including two Yuandan eighth-level cultivators who were two realms higher than him." Boss Wu paused here, as if to confirm whether the boss was listening to him, and then continued.

　　"A physical cultivation sword energy. Does that mean this guy's sword is also a physical cultivation magic weapon?" Li Ao asked with some interest. It was his first time meeting a physical cultivation cultivator, and he was still very interested.

　　"Not all of them." said Boss Wu.

　　"What's going on?" Li Ao asked with a frown.

　　"This fellow used to be a physical cultivator in his early years, but I heard that he violated the precepts and was driven out. He then rejoined a sect in the world of cultivation and switched to practicing Taoism. However, he was a cultivator who had practiced physical cultivation before, and even though he started practicing Taoism again, he did not give up physical cultivation. This magic weapon was the one he had refined during his physical cultivation, and he did not give it up after practicing Taoism. Therefore, this magic weapon can only be regarded as half a physical cultivation magic weapon and half a Taoist magic weapon." Boss Wu explained in detail. He was very happy for this opportunity to express himself and please the boss.

　　"I see. Please continue." Li Ao heard clearly, but he was still calculating in his heart, "I didn't expect that I could cultivate magic weapons in this way. I have practiced the magic and Buddhist body cultivation methods. I wonder if I can also refine a body cultivation magic weapon."

　　The main difference between physical cultivation magic weapons and Taoist magic weapons is that Taoist magic weapons need to consume the cultivator's energy to activate. If the cultivator's energy is exhausted, then it is very likely that the magic weapon will not be activated. Of course, the life magic weapon is an exception. It can be activated without consuming energy. It is connected to the owner's mind and can be activated as long as the thought moves. If the life magic weapon reaches the realm of living beings, it is already an independent individual. Even if the cultivator is unconscious, the life magic weapon can save the master on its own.

　　The physical cultivation magic weapon is integrated with the whole body's qi and blood, mainly to enhance the strength of the cultivator, achieving the effect of one force defeating ten skills. If the physical cultivation magic weapon is refined to a certain level, it can be like the cultivator's arms, and it can be used at will, and it is extremely powerful. The physical cultivation magic weapon does not need to consume energy to activate it. As long as the body has strength, it can be activated by picking it up. If the physical cultivation body derives magical powers by itself, then the power of the magical power can be added to the magic weapon, and the power is even more unmatched.

　　Li Ao knew very little about physical cultivation magic weapons, but he had already begun to think in his mind whether he should find an opportunity to negotiate with the old monster at a loss in exchange for one or two physical cultivation secrets.

　　"Zhao Si is also Boss Wu's right-hand man. The magic weapon in his hand is even more ferocious. The whole body is made of the spine of a tiger demon, and the three fire python teeth on the top are extremely powerful. I don't know where Zhao Si found the fire python that has reached the level of a demon god. He took out three teeth and inlaid a fourth-grade 'Three Talents Fire Gathering Array' on the top of the magic weapon. Because of the fire python's teeth, it can stimulate the fourth-grade spiritual fire, which is very powerful." Boss Wu explained carefully, and when he saw Li Ao's surprised expression after hearing the fire python at the level of the God Transformation Realm, he slowed down his speech.

　　"Go on, what methods does this Boss Wu have?" Li Ao asked. It was no wonder that Zhao Si was able to obtain the Fire Python Teeth of the Spiritual Transformation Realm and even combined the "Three Talents Fire Gathering Formation" on the top of the magic weapon to stimulate the fourth-grade spiritual fire.

　　"Boss Wu is the most ruthless and cruel one, and he also has the highest level of cultivation. He is already at the ninth level of Yuandan and is about to reach the realm of Jindan Dacheng. It is said that the 'Golden Whip of Thunder God' in his hand contains innate thunder power." Wu Dabao stopped here tactfully, for he knew how much shock the innate thunder power could have on people.

　　"Innate Thunder Gang? Isn't that the fourth-grade Thunder Gang?" Li Ao was shocked. Innate Thunder Gang is different from ordinary Thunder Gang. The word "innate" means a world of difference. Innate things and acquired things are simply not the same. When Li Ao heard that Boss Wu actually possessed this kind of innate thing, his eyes were shining, as if he was looking at a magic weapon that was about to be obtained.

　　The three brothers of the Wu family were all frightened by Li Ao's strange look. They were very familiar with this look. Wasn't that the look they had when they were ready to kill people for treasure? Wasn't the boss going to kill all these people?

　　When he thought of this, Boss Wu felt a pang in his heart. He glanced and saw the four bronze corpses behind him. His courage immediately grew.

　　"Boss, if you want, we brothers will kill them all." Boss Wu observed Li Ao's words and whispered to him, "Although Boss Wu's "Thunder God's Golden Whip" is not an innate item, it is good to contain a trace of innate thunder. As long as you give the order, we brothers will help you get it."

　　Li Ao's heart skipped a beat, it turned out that the Thunder God's Golden Whip was not an innate item. He temporarily suppressed the idea of ​​snatching it, and said calmly, "Don't rush, wait a moment."

　　At this time, the offensive on the ground had been fully triggered. Chen San and Zhao Si joined forces to rush towards the light curtain of the formation. The two magic weapons released domineering sword energy and powerful fourth-grade spiritual fire, which hit the light curtain. Suddenly, the entire light curtain made a crackling sound, as if it would break at any time.

　　Chen San and Zhao Si looked at each other and laughed.

　　"Push harder, this old turtle shell is going to break."

　　The two of them immediately increased their strength a bit, almost using all their strength, and the sword energy and fourth-grade power that burst out were more than doubled.

　　Suddenly...

　　When the sword energy and spiritual fire hit the light curtain again, Chen Mingzi in the big formation suddenly laughed and quickly placed a dozen formation plates in his hands. As soon as these formation plates appeared, the sword energy and spiritual fire that attacked the light curtain seemed to be pulled and actually moved along the light curtain, and were instantly absorbed by the formation plates that Chen Mingzi suddenly threw out.

　　After absorbing this force, the formation plate on the ground burst out with dazzling light, and the area of ​​the entire formation suddenly expanded outward by a thousand meters, covering the entire group of squid bandits without any warning.

　　Only at this moment was the entire formation truly fully activated. Waves of dark green flames above the light curtain suddenly seemed to have come to life, circling around the light curtain, and the power of the flames was increased by dozens of times compared to before.

　　Li Ao, who had been paying attention to the changes here, suddenly changed his expression. Looking at the formation whose area had suddenly increased several times, a hint of horror appeared in his eyes.

　　"The Netherworld Ghost Fire Formation, a fifth-grade magic formation, this is the ultimate killing formation that Chen Mingzi has been carefully arranging!!"

　　Chapter 32 Benefits of Soul Searching Technique

　　I am so excited to update this chapter, it is a big chapter, brothers, you should collect it!!!

　　.............................

　　Only then did Li Ao know what shock was. Chen Mingzi's arrangement of the talisman array without anyone noticing and his use of the array plate really opened his eyes.

　　Is this the method used by formation cultivators?

　　Li Ao muttered to himself, looking at the squid bandits who had been completely covered by the "Netherworld Ghost Fire Array". Under the Dragon City, with the original blood pool as the center, the area of ​​the talisman array had expanded by more than three times. The array plates that suddenly appeared from a thousand meters away emitted bursts of dazzling light, outlining the coverage of the talisman array.

　　Looking down from above, within the entire talisman formation, an array plate would emerge from the ground every few dozen steps. The Nine Palaces and Eight Trigrams on the array plate emitted bursts of light, which merged into a pale green light in the yin-yang pattern in the middle, rising into the sky, and finally merging into the light curtain of the "Netherworld Ghost Fire Array", forming a series of fifth-grade Netherworld Ghost Fires.

　　Li Ao was shocked to see thousands of array plates suddenly appearing on the ground without any sign beforehand. Moreover, these array plates were obviously in units of hundreds. There were ten small "Fire Gathering Arrays" that gathered into a "Fire Gathering Array" of the tenth level, which was already a fifth-grade array. In other words, it was a "Hundred-turn Fire Separation Array", which was extremely powerful. In combination with the most marginal "Netherworld Ghost Array", it formed this fifth-grade middle-grade "Netherworld Ghost Fire Array".

　　This is no longer something that Yuandan disciples can resist. Even if Yuanshen disciples encounter this fifth-grade medium formation, they will be defeated. What's more, the Netherworld Ghost Fire inside is a genuine fifth-grade spiritual fire. Yuanshen disciples will be reduced to ashes if they encounter it.

　　"He can actually set up a fifth-grade formation. Is this the method of formation cultivators?" Li Ao began to think, if a formation cultivator at the Yuan Dan realm can set up a fifth-grade formation, then wouldn't formation cultivators be able to easily kill enemies of higher levels? Wouldn't they be more terrifying than sword cultivators?

　　You must know that no matter whether it is the fifth grade of materials or magic weapons and formations, as long as they exceed the fifth grade realm, the actual change is earth-shaking, and it is simply not comparable to the third and fourth grades. The realm of items in the formation is also the same as the realm of the Taoist fetus of the cultivator. It is simply a watershed, a dragon gate platform. Below the fifth grade, it can only be called a worm, and above the fifth grade can be called a dragon. The difference between them cannot be calculated by Tao.

　　"Boss, I know a little about Chen Mingzi." At this time, Wu Dabao smiled and volunteered to Li Ao.

　　"Speak." Li Ao shouted in a low voice.

　　"It's like this, Boss." Wu Dabao cleared his throat and thought about what he was saying before saying, "Chen Mingzi is quite famous among the lower-level cultivators in the world of cultivation. Everyone calls him 'Little Madman'."

　　"Little lunatic? Why is that?" Li Ao asked, with a little curiosity in his heart. "This person was able to set up a fifth-grade formation without anyone noticing. I'm afraid he's not just a lunatic, right?"

　　"In fact, this guy is just a half-baked array cultivator. He was originally a disciple of Fu Xiu, but was later expelled from the sect by Fu Xiu. I don't know why he started to learn array cultivation again. He makes a living by selling various illusion arrays in the world of cultivation, and he is quite famous. Since this guy usually does not refine low-grade arrays, he must refine at least a fourth-grade array..."

　　"Fourth grade, is this guy really that powerful?" Li Ao couldn't help but interrupt. The fourth grade formation plate could be used to set up a fourth grade formation. Trapping Yuanshen disciples was also a piece of cake. However, Chen Mingzi's cultivation was obviously only at the Yuandan level. Even if he had a special fire seed on his body, he might not be able to refine a fourth grade formation plate, right?

　　Does this guy have something special to help him, or does he have supernatural powers?

　　"It is indeed a fourth-grade formation plate. However, this guy made a fool of himself the first time he resold it, and was exposed." Wu Dabao laughed. The boss's performance was within his expectations. Anyone would be surprised to see a Yuanshen disciple refining a fourth-grade formation plate.

　　"What's going on?" Li Ao frowned slightly, with a hint of impatience in his tone.

　　Wu Dabao's face froze, knowing that the boss was unhappy. He hurriedly stopped showing off and explained honestly, "The array plates refined by this guy have an illusion array restriction attached to them. On the surface, they look like fourth-grade array plates, but the aura is that of third-grade array plates, which is nothing special. However, this guy's illusion array ability is genuine. He once fooled even the Daotai realm, but was later discovered by others. Although the Daotai master did not say anything, this guy is out of luck. From now on, everyone knows that this guy's array plates are useless, so few people will patronize them."

　　"Can the illusion array deceive a Taoist master? This is quite interesting." Li Ao finally understood something and pointed at the Netherworld Ghost Fire Array in front of him and asked, "So what do you think, is this Netherworld Ghost Fire Array real or fake?"

　　"This...I think it's probably all fake." Boss Wu said honestly. After all, it has long been a recognized fact that Chen Mingzi is the biggest fake in the world of cultivation.

　　Li Ao did not think it was shameful to not be able to see the illusion array. After all, even the Taoist master could deceive the illusion array, so it was not surprising that he could deceive it. But Li Ao was not idle. A layer of golden light quickly covered his eyes, and even his pupils turned golden, like golden beads, which was extremely strange.

　　《The Eye of Dharma that Breaks Delusion》!!!

　　After performing the "Eye of Breaking Illusions", the talisman array in front of him became extremely clear in his eyes, and all of them were transformed into lines of energy that intertwined with each other. At this glance, Li Ao immediately saw some clues. This was not a genuine fifth-grade array!

　　Basically, the "Netherworld Ghost Fire Array" and the Netherworld Ghost Fire on the light curtain are all illusions. This illusion is not fake at all, but a genuine fifth-grade illusion, composed of ten fourth-grade illusions. All of this was not hidden in Li Ao's eyes, and was analyzed by the "Eye of Breaking Illusions".

　　Under the "Eye of Breaking Illusions", the formation in front of him completely turned into energy lines with different spiritual power and attributes. Li Ao could clearly distinguish the strength of the formation. At the core of the formation, what could really produce the effect was actually a medium-grade three-level "Great Five Elements Forbidden Formation", which also had the means to trap the enemy and could launch five-element attacks, which was quite powerful. However, this "Great Five Elements Forbidden Formation" alone could never trap Boss Wu and his gang of bandits. However, under the cover of the illusion formation outside, the surrounding scenery and the formation were unpredictable, and even Boss Wu and others in it did not know that they were actually trapped in a medium-grade three-level "Great Five Elements Forbidden Formation".

　　Li Ao not only applauded, he thought this was truly a perfect plan, the illusion array was used well and brilliantly!

　　At this time, Boss Wu and a group of bandits inside were rushing around like headless flies, launching their strongest attacks one after another, but they were blocked by the illusion arrays around them, and had no effect on the "Great Five Elements Forbidden Array" in the middle. As long as the "Great Five Elements Forbidden Array" was not broken, these people would be trapped inside forever.

　　Chen Mingzi had already escaped to one side. After the Squid Bandits were trapped, this guy fled for a while and quietly came out from one side of the formation. He raised his middle finger to the Squid Bandits who were still like stupid flies in the formation, and ran away.

　　Li Ao wanted to laugh when he saw this. This guy's illusion array was really useless. The Squid Bandits had just been trapped in it, and he wanted to escape. I'm afraid he didn't have much confidence in the array.

　　"Just now, Boss Wu said that this guy has some secret information?" Li Ao murmured in a low voice, his eyes narrowed into slits, staring at Chen Mingzi who had just escaped from Longcheng.

　　This guy's flying magic weapon is a huge array disk. The Nine Palaces and Eight Diagrams gave off a burst of light, which made him fly far away. His speed was not very fast. Li Ao roughly estimated that this guy's flying speed was at most at the upper level of the third grade.

　　"Boss, do you want me to bring him back right now?" Boss Wu immediately asked tactfully.

　　"It would be great if we can catch him." Li Ao's eyes lit up and he continued, "We have to find out what the secret message is that made the Squid Bandits chase him all the way from the cultivation world to here."

　　"Yes!" Boss Wu took the order and stood up, followed by his two brothers. The twelve refined corpses did not follow. To deal with Chen Mingzi, whose strength was almost the same as theirs, the three brothers of the Wu family only needed to rely on their own cultivation.

　　"The Ultimate Killing Formation of the Three Elements of Heaven, Earth and Man" is not only invincible in its killing moves, but also first-rate in its means of encircling and capturing people. In the formation of the three Wu brothers, Chen Mingzi was captured after only struggling for a while.

　　Li Ao looked at Chen Mingzi who had collapsed on the ground and found it extremely funny. It seemed that this guy was as cowardly as a mouse.

　　"Boss, Chen Mingzi is here." Boss Wu tactfully stepped aside. The next questions were the boss's business, and they had no right to interrupt.

　　"Well done." Li Ao was very happy. He narrowed his eyes and nodded with satisfaction to the three brothers of the Wu family. Then he turned his gaze to Chen Mingzi who was trembling with fear.

　　Chen Mingzi originally thought that he could escape safely this time after getting rid of the squid bandits. If he sold the big news, it would definitely be enough to support his life. However, he was overjoyed and was overtaken by three people just after getting rid of the squid bandits. When he saw the white bone magic weapons in the hands of these three people, Chen Mingzi was immediately scared out of his wits. The three brothers of the Wu family were from the Ghost Sect. Chen Mingzi had heard a lot about the fierce reputation of these three people, and immediately stopped even the idea of ​​escaping.

　　Sure enough, the black mist of the three brothers of the Wu family easily took away the formation plate under his feet, and used a combined attack formation to capture him in front of the young man.

　　Chen Mingzi felt incredible. The three notorious Wu brothers, who were also disciples of the Ghost Sect, were willing to serve a young man. And looking at the attitude of the eldest brother Wu, it was obvious that he was willing to be inferior to him. Chen Mingzi hurriedly looked at the other party's cultivation, but this time his expression became even more exciting.

　　How could a disciple at the second level of Yuan Dan make the three brothers of the Wu family willingly obey his orders?

　　Chen Mingzi immediately realized that there must be some kind of force behind this young man, maybe he was a descendant of an elder of the Ghost Sect. Chen Mingzi immediately felt creepy. If he fell into the hands of the Ghost Sect, his fate would definitely not be good.

　　"I wonder if they know the news? I hope it hasn't leaked out." Chen Mingzi immediately prayed secretly in his heart, but as soon as he finished praying, he was frightened by an unkind voice.

　　"Go ahead!" Li Ao simply said without any nonsense.

　　Chen Mingzi rolled his eyes again and again, pretending to be frightened, and immediately begged for mercy in a low voice, "My fellow Ghost Sect brothers, I am just a small casual cultivator, I don't have much money. You can take all these."

　　Chen Mingzi immediately opened all the magic weapon bags in a panic, showing that he had not hidden anything, and threw the magic weapon bag in front of Li Ao.

　　"You think I'm a robber." Li Ao raised his eyebrows, revealing a hint of displeasure, "I'm not from the Ghost Sect. I'll give you one more chance. If you don't tell me, I don't mind using some special means..."

　　Li Ao deliberately slowed down his speech, but Chen Mingzi had already made up his mind to conceal the news. He begged for mercy on the ground, "I'm sorry, sir, I'm blind, but this is really all my wealth, I don't have anything to hide."

　　"For example... "Soul Searching Technique." Li Ao's voice became fierce, and his eyes stared directly at Chen Mingzi, "I'm very happy to discuss what information is hidden in your head."

　　Li Ao deliberately emphasized the word "news". Chen Mingzi felt his heart stop beating and was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. However, he still stubbornly held on and gritted his teeth.

　　"I really don't understand what you are saying. I am just a casual cultivator and I really don't have any money..."

　　Chen Mingzi's voice suddenly got stuck in his throat, his whole face changed rapidly, the shock in his pupils kept growing, his throat became low and hoarse, he didn't know what to say, but no matter what, he would never have the chance to say it again.

　　Li Ao's big hand has covered Chen Mingzi's head, and the power of his consciousness burst out, performing the "Soul Searching Technique". Suddenly, another piece of information clearly appeared in his sea of ​​consciousness, forming a green light ball, floating in his sea of ​​consciousness. Li Ao used his consciousness to explore, and Chen Mingzi's memory was replayed in his consciousness. In a very short time, Chen Mingzi's life experience was replayed.

　　Li Ao finally sighed and removed his hand from Chen Mingzi's head. Chen Mingzi seemed to have lost all his strength and fell to the ground. The three brothers of the Wu family and Hong Xiu behind him were not only shocked, but in just a moment, Chen Mingzi was completely dead.

　　"Soul-Searching Technique" The three brothers of the Wu family were terrified when they thought that their eldest brother actually knew such a vicious spell. If they had dared to resist Li Ao at the beginning, they would probably have ended up like Chen Mingzi.

　　Li Ao didn't know how much this move touched Hong Xiu and the three brothers of the Wu family. It was inevitable that he was a little unfamiliar with the first use of the "Soul Searching Technique", but it was through this use that he realized the shortcomings of the "Soul Searching Technique". Until this time, Chen Mingzi's memory that was sucked away still remained in his sea of ​​consciousness. After absorbing the useful part of it, there was still a lot of junk information left. If it was allowed to stay in the sea of ​​consciousness, it would not be a good thing.

　　Suddenly, an idea came to Li Ao, and a smile appeared on his lips. He saw that the "Heaven Burning and Sea Boiling Cauldron" that was originally in the Qi Sea rose along the meridians and instantly appeared in the Sea of ​​Consciousness. Li Ao threw the remaining green light ball into the small cauldron, and something unexpected happened. After the small cauldron absorbed this group of consciousness memory, a unique energy was differentiated from the Tai Chi energy in the middle of the small cauldron. It was dark green, like a ball of ghost fire, floating in the small cauldron.

　　"Is this consciousness?" Li Ao felt his heart pounding. After absorbing the remaining memories of Chen Mingzi, Xiao Ding actually showed signs of wanting to give birth to consciousness.

　　Chapter 33: The Unlucky Monkey

　　A large chapter of 4,000 words, please add more chapters, please bookmark it! ! ! !

　　.........................

　　This discovery made Li Ao ecstatic. The Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron was his life-long magic weapon. If it developed consciousness, he would have an independent assistant in the future. Only a life-long magic weapon that had developed consciousness could be considered a true life-long magic weapon. Not only was it much easier to use, but its power was also multiplied.

　　"It was after Xiao Ding absorbed the remaining memories of Chen Mingzi that a vague consciousness emerged. Could it be that Xiao Ding could actually create an independent consciousness by devouring the consciousness of others?" Li Ao found it incredible. Although he knew a lot about magic weapons now, he had never heard of any innate magic weapon that could be advanced by devouring souls and memories.

　　Li Ao fixed his eyes on the squid bandits trapped in the formation. He decided to find a few more people to experiment with. If this was true, he wouldn't mind killing a few more people to allow the small tripod to develop independent consciousness. Besides, the squid bandits were not good people. They burned, killed, and looted. They were definitely extremely vicious and evil.

　　Thinking of this, Li Ao once again used the "Eye of Breaking Illusions" to observe the changes in the formation. After taking away Chen Mingzi's memory, Li Ao not only learned the news from the squid bandits, but also obtained Chen Mingzi's talisman formation cultivation and knowledge. Li Ao's consciousness easily absorbed these memories and turned them into his real knowledge.

　　"Boss, what should we do with these people?" Boss Wu came up at the right time. Chen Mingzi had been dealt with long ago. He pointed at the squid bandits underground and asked Li Ao, "Do you want me to arrest them all?"

　　"Catch them all?" Li Ao's face changed slightly, but after seeing the twelve corpses behind Boss Wu, he was relieved and said calmly, "This is a good opportunity to hone your skills in corpse refining. Go ahead."

　　As soon as Li Ao finished speaking, the formation on the ground suddenly broke apart, and the more than one thousand formation plates all broke into pieces, turning into debris on the ground. The dishevelled squid bandits walked out of the formation. There were only sixteen of the original nineteen people, and three of them were killed by the attack method of the "Great Five Elements Forbidden Formation" in the formation. The remaining sixteen people were also more or less injured. Only with the illusion formation and the third-grade medium-level "Great Five Elements Forbidden Formation" to hunt down three squid bandits, Li Ao not only admired Chen Mingzi's methods, but after seizing Chen Mingzi's memory, he knew that this guy had hunted down dozens of squid bandits with this method since he was topped by the squid bandits. After that, Li Ao was not only a little respectful to Chen Mingzi.

　　However, this awe-inspiring guy has now completely disappeared. Even his memories have been merged by Li Ao, and the remaining parts have also been absorbed by the small tripod.

　　"Chen Mingzi, you son of a bitch, if I catch you I will make you suffer." Boss Wu cursed angrily, but now there was no trace of Chen Mingzi anywhere. He was anxious and shouted to a skinny boy behind him, "Monkey, come and see where Chen Mingzi, that son of a bitch, has escaped to."

　　"Yes." The monkey came out immediately after hearing what Boss Wu said. He put one hand on the magic bag and a colorful butterfly flew out. After the monkey whispered to the butterfly, the butterfly flew up quickly. After flapping its wings, a light red powdery substance emanated from under both wings and drifted away with the air. In less than half a minute, the butterfly came down again and landed next to the monkey.

　　"Have you found out?" Boss Wu asked excitedly. The powder butterfly is best at tracking the enemy. As long as it leaves butterfly powder on the enemy's body, the powder butterfly can always track him down within a thousand miles. Along the way, the reason why the squid bandits were able to catch up with Chen Mingzi was mostly due to the effectiveness of the powder butterfly.

　　"Looking for a fight, right there!" The monkey suddenly jumped up and pointed at a place not far from Dragon City. "That guy is less than a mile away."

　　"What? A mile away?" Boss Wu was a little unconvinced. He took a step forward and smacked the monkey on the head. "Son of a bitch, Chen Mingzi is not a fool. He would have run a hundred miles away by now. Only a fool would stay a mile away and then explore..."

　　Boss Wu obviously didn't believe what the monkey said. The function of the Powder Butterfly had made some mistakes along the way. After all, it was only a third-grade Powder Butterfly, and the success rate of tracking was not high.

　　"Yes, yes..." The monkey nodded aggrievedly, slapped the butterfly to vent his resentment, and then released the butterfly again to investigate in the wind.

　　This time it took a long time, twice as long. Boss Wu couldn't wait any longer, so he walked over and kicked the monkey in the waist, kicking the monkey far away. He angrily cursed, "You stupid idiot, are you trying to fool your grandfather? Tell me where you are."

　　"It's... a mile away." The monkey looked very distressed. The information sent by the butterfly was indeed a mile away. Seeing that Boss Wu was about to get angry, the monkey said hurriedly, "Otherwise, I will go check it out first. If there is nothing, I will check again."

　　"Hmph... no need, let's go together. If that son of a bitch Chen Mingzi is really one mile away, this time he will be unable to escape even if he has wings." Boss Wu shouted coldly, casting a murderous look at the monkey, "Lead the way."

　　"Yes." The monkey hurriedly spread his body, and a strange black magic weapon like a big ladle appeared under his feet, carrying the monkey away. A third-grade pink butterfly led the way in front, and the whole way was filled with the pink fragrance emitted by the pink butterfly.

　　"Let's go." Boss Wu shouted in a low voice. No one paid attention to their companions who died in the "Great Five Elements Forbidden Formation". They all followed Boss Wu in the direction the monkey left.

　　################################

　　"It's actually Fendie. I didn't realize this guy is also a beast tamer. He's really not simple." The three brothers of the Wu family were about to rush down when they were stopped by Li Ao. His eyes were fixed on Fendie.

　　Beast Tamers can only be considered low-level cultivators in the world of cultivation, and are not considered combatants. However, some powerful beast tamers can fight by controlling powerful spirit beasts, and their power is also quite good. However, powerful spirit beasts are not easy to subdue. Generally, if you want to become a great beast tamer, the first condition is to become a powerful cultivator. Without a strong cultivation, you will never be able to subdue a powerful spirit beast. Low-level beast tamers like monkeys have low strength themselves, so they can only cultivate spirit beasts with strong skills. For example, this third-grade powder butterfly, although its combat power is not high, its unique tracking ability is beyond the reach of cultivators, and it is indeed very useful in battles below the Daotai realm.

　　Li Ao's eyes were attracted by the monkey's butterfly. The little butterfly really locked Chen Mingzi's position with the butterfly powder left on Chen Mingzi's body. This method made Li Ao feel scared. If he was also attacked by someone in the same way, he would be hard to escape the opponent's pursuit no matter how far he ran. However, if he used this butterfly to track the opponent, the effect would be reversed, and it would be the best weapon.

　　"There are not many people who can tam animals. If I can use this monkey, I'm afraid it will be of great help in the future." Li Ao began to think about which of these squid bandits should be killed and which ones should be left alive.

　　The three brothers of the Wu family stood quietly behind Li Ao without making a sound. These squid bandits came to look for Chen Mingzi, but now they could only find the body. Since they came for Chen Mingzi's scent, there was no need to worry that they would escape.

　　"Okay, leave this monkey, Chen San, Zhao Si, and Boss Wu behind, and select five stronger ones to stay. I can use them, and you can use the others to practice." After Li Ao thought about it, he gave the order. At this time, the Squid Bandits had already arrived at the location of Chen Mingzi's body.

　　"Boss, you...look quickly." Monkey was the first to arrive and the first to see Chen Mingzi's body. Below where Fendie was staying, Chen Mingzi was lying on the loess, motionless. Monkey's heart suddenly tightened, "Could this guy be dead?"

　　When Boss Wu, who was still a thousand meters away, heard that Chen Mingzi's trace had been found, he immediately became alert and shouted from a distance, "Monkey, tie him up, don't let this bastard get away."

　　After Boss Wu finished giving the order, he suddenly stopped, and the squid bandits who were following closely behind him also stopped at the same time.

　　"No, why would Chen Mingzi just sit here and wait to die? There must be a formation." Boss Wu's voice came out, and the squid bandits next to him immediately looked around.

　　"Well, Chen San and Zhao Si, the two of you go reinforce Monkey, and the rest of you split into two groups and encircle Chen Mingzi from both sides. Even if there really is a formation this time, he won't be able to escape." Boss Wu ordered sternly. Chen San and Zhao Si had already rushed out to reinforce Monkey, and the others split into two teams and began to encircle him from both sides.

　　However, just as they began to move, they were frightened and stopped by the screams of the monkeys.

　　"You son of a bitch, what are you yelling about? What's going on?" Boss Wu shouted angrily.

　　"Dead, boss...dead..." the monkey said tremblingly, his tone full of disbelief.

　　"What do you mean I'm dead? You're so bold as to curse grandpa. Are you tired of living?" Boss Wu was furious and shouted.

　　"No, Boss, it's Chen Mingzi who died." Monkey explained hurriedly.

　　"What?" Not only Boss Wu, but the eighteen people behind him all stopped at the same time, each of them dumbfounded.

　　"Chen Mingzi is dead? What did you say? Chen Mingzi is dead?" Boss Wu rushed out in disbelief and kicked Monkey away. Only then did he see Chen Mingzi lying on the ground, having died for a long time.

　　"He's really dead!" Boss Wu was full of disbelief. He turned his head and glared at Monkey fiercely, "What happened? How could he be dead? Where's the news? Where's that news?"

　　Under the shock of Boss Wu's murderous gaze, the monkey who had just stood up sat down on the ground and cried in panic, "It's none of my business, it's none of my business. He was already dead when I got here."

　　The monkey waved his hands repeatedly, frightened out of his wits. When was the last time he saw the boss's eyes like this? It should be when the boss directly dug out the hearts and livers of the two traitors and ate them with a smile. Ten years later, he still clearly remembered the boss's fierce eyes, which were more terrifying than those of wild beasts. Scary!

　　"Boss, it's really none of my business, none of my business..." Monkey said tremblingly, almost crying.

　　"It's none of your business. It's really none of your business." A smile actually appeared on Boss Wu's face. This smile made Monkey feel like he was falling into an icy cave. Even the dozen people on the side were startled when they saw Boss Wu's creepy smile. They seemed to see again that shocking smile ten years ago.

　　The scene of producing phlegm and hurting people's hearts and livers had already left a deep imprint in their hearts. Under the gaze of Boss Wu, everyone unconsciously took two steps back.

　　"Hehe... It's none of your business. We brothers have tracked them all the way from the world of cultivation to here. Fifty-six of us have died along the way. Why? It's all for the news of the witch clan ruins. But you, now that Chen Mingzi is dead, you actually say it's none of your business. Well, as long as you tell me the news of the gods and demons ruins, I won't kill you." Boss Wu's voice became colder and colder, and at the end he forced out a golden magic weapon in his hand.

　　"Golden Whip of Thunder God" is a third-grade top-grade magic weapon that contains innate thunder energy. The innate thunder energy it unleashes can even rival a fourth-grade spell attack.

　　Under this blow, the monkey will definitely die! !

　　"Boss, please spare me, please spare me, I really don't know..." Monkey was so scared that his whole body was shaking, but he kept begging for mercy. In front of Boss Wu, he didn't even have the courage to resist.

　　"Spare you?" Boss Wu's expression immediately turned fierce, and he shouted like a madman, "As long as you can tell me where the Wu Clan ruins are, not only will I not kill you, I will also reward you heavily. Tell me, where is it?"

　　"I don't know, I really don't know. When I came, he was already dead..." the monkey explained in tears.

　　"Dead long ago? Does that mean someone killed him before us? Do you think that's possible? Chen Mingzi, who was at the ninth level of Yuan Dan, died in this second-rate world, a garbage world that doesn't even have the Yuan Dan realm?" Boss Wu pressed on, "Tell me where the Wu Clan ruins are, and I'll spare your life."

　　Boss Wu's words made Monkey completely despair. Since Boss Wu suspected him, no matter how he explained, it would be completely useless. This was Boss Wu's style of doing things.

　　"I don't know, I don't know, I don't know..." The monkey was almost like a puppet, slumped on the ground, his face pale, explaining mechanically.

　　"Hmph... Grandpa will break one of your arms first, and see if you still insist on being so stubborn." Boss Wu's face turned grim, and a bolt of lightning shot out from the "Golden Whip of the Thunder God" in his hand, slashing at the monkey's right arm.

　　After hearing what Boss Wu said, the other squid bandits secretly felt lucky. If they were as proficient in the art of detection and tracking as the monkey, they would probably be the ones dead now.

　　The fourth-grade thunder force unleashed from Boss Wu's "Golden Whip of Thunder God" was extremely domineering, and it chopped towards the monkey's arm. However, in the blink of an eye, there was a clang, and the fourth-grade thunder force unleashed by "Golden Whip of Thunder God" hit the spiritual armor, making a crisp sound.

　　"Who is it?" Boss Wu and a dozen bandits changed color at the same time, and looked vigilantly at the group of people who had appeared.

　　Chapter 34: Crazy Corpse Refining

　　A big chapter of 4,000 words, awesome update, brothers, please save it! ! ! !

　　..........................

　　Monkey closed his eyes in despair. Under the clutches of Boss Wu, he had never thought of resisting, nor did he dare to resist. The shock that came from the depths of his soul had already been planted deep in his heart, making it impossible for him to muster up the slightest courage to fight against the demon in front of him.

　　However, just when he felt that his arm was gradually moving away from his body under the power of the innate thunder, he heard a clear sound like the sound of nature.

　　The monkey bravely opened his eyes a crack, and the scene in front of him made his heart beat wildly. A ball of black iron blocked his way. He looked up and saw clearly that it was a spiritual armor. After suppressing the excitement in his heart, he finally realized that it was the person in the spiritual armor who saved him.

　　The monkey crawled away tremblingly, but in his hurry he did not forget to look back at the place where he was. At that glance, he saw a scene that he would never forget.

　　The weirdo was covered in black armor, with a black helmet covering his face, black boots, a black belt, a black broadsword, and black gloves. He was a weirdo who was armed to the teeth with magic weapons all over his body. There was more than one such weirdo, but a group of them. In the eyes of the monkey, the twelve corpses seemed to have become a large group, with all they could see were the dark armor and broadswords.

　　The monkey's heart seemed to have stopped beating. He no longer cared who these people were or why they wanted to save him. He ran further away. However, as soon as he turned around, he was frightened and fell backwards. A face in front of him quickly enlarged. After this face, two identical faces appeared again. Could this be a monster with three heads? Although the monkey's strength was not high, he was also a cultivator. He had never seen a monster with three heads. The spiritual power fluctuations in front of him clearly told him that this was a cultivator. A cultivator with three heads, the monkey felt cold in his hands and feet. What kind of cultivation level would it take to do that? At least he needed to be in the realm of good fortune! !

　　At the critical moment of life and death, the monkey's just little courage to escape was once again completely worn out, and he fell to the ground, his whole body limp like mud.

　　"Ah, what a jerk." Wu Erbao cursed disdainfully. They brothers had never been soft-hearted in killing and robbing people. Seeing that the monkey was so easily frightened, they were naturally disdainful. "I really don't know what the boss wants him for?"

　　"Second brother, shut up. How can you guess the boss's intention? Hurry up and send him to the boss." Wu Dabao scolded immediately. After Wu Erbao and the monkey had walked away, he murmured in a low voice, "Collecting the spy, is the boss preparing to do something big in the world of cultivation?"

　　Thinking of this, Wu Dabao felt his blood boiling, as if his whole body was on fire, "Hehe... No wonder the boss wanted to keep the most powerful people, it seems that this must be the case."

　　"Fool, go, kill someone." Wu Dabao knocked on the head of Wu Sanbao, who was smiling foolishly behind him, and rushed out first.

　　Boss Wu was extremely depressed. During this turmoil in the world of cultivation, although his strength could be rampant on weekdays, it seemed insignificant when the heroes were fighting for supremacy. Under the impact of the powerful bandits, he had already been scattered. Fortunately, he met Chen Mingzi by chance, and unexpectedly learned that this guy had found a good news, which was about the remains of the ancient witch clan. If he could really find this place, Boss Wu would be rich.

　　In ancient times, the Wu Clan that could fight against gods and demons was a truly powerful tribe. Even Taoism began to rise after the Wu Clan gradually declined. No one knows why such a powerful race disappeared for no reason, just like the disappearance of the gods and demons, without a sound or a trace. The disappearance of the Wu Clan and the gods and demons means the end of the ancient times. Human beings and the entire world ushered in the Middle Ages. The Middle Ages are almost the longest era in human history, and it is also the most prosperous era for Taoism and immortals. It has experienced tens of thousands of eras until the decline of the Three Sovereigns and Five Emperors, and the Middle Ages ended.

　　The current world of cultivation can only be called the ancient and modern era. The witches and gods and demons have long disappeared and become myths. Even Taoism has entered the Dharma Ending Age. The really powerful Taoism has long disappeared with the end of the Middle Ages. Even the immortals that were everywhere in the Middle Ages have completely cut off their connection with the world of cultivation. The lifelong dream of today's cultivators is to cultivate to become immortals.

　　The news about the remains of the Wu Clan was enough to shock the entire cultivation world. Boss Wu even saw a bright future beckoning to him. So even though he lost 58 people along the way and only had a dozen people left in the original team, he never felt sorry. As long as he could get the exact news about the remains of the Wu Clan, this sacrifice was nothing.

　　However, he did not expect that after chasing from the world of cultivation to the Xingyuan Continent, Chen Mingzi would die in front of him. This meant that the news of the Wu Clan's remains was completely cut off. Boss Wu felt that it was more unbearable than the collapse of the sky and the collapse of the earth. In his anger, he poured all his anger on the monkey, but he provoked such a group of weirdos for no reason.

　　Unlike the shock of his dozen or so men, when Boss Wu saw these wealthy weirdos wearing spiritual armor and magic weapons, the feeling of disappointment and even despair in his heart once again grew.

　　"It's you. It's you who killed Chen Mingzi. Tell me where the remains of the Wu clan are. Otherwise, grandpa will skin you all and leave you bastards without a burial place." Boss Wu felt like he saw the sun again. He finally found the murderer who killed Chen Mingzi, and the news that had been completely disconnected meant that there was hope again.

　　Boss Wu almost shouted, and as Boss Wu's voice fell, the fourteen men around him immediately surrounded him. Chen San and Zhao Si walked in the front, quietly gathering behind Boss Wu. More than a dozen people gathered together and confronted the cold and grim armored soldiers on the opposite side.

　　The twelve corpses were all covered by black armor, not even half an inch of skin was exposed. Boss Wu and his group never expected that the people on the other side were actually a group of puppet corpses without any humanity. Boss Wu was almost furious. The twelve weirdos on the other side turned a deaf ear to his scolding. This was really too arrogant!!!

　　Boss Wu was a domineering figure in the world of cultivation. He was able to intimidate his subordinates by relying on his ruthlessness and strength. But now, the black iron armored warriors on the opposite side turned a blind eye to him. When he thought that the news of the Wu Clan ruins was in the hands of the other party, Boss Wu's eyes lit up.

　　"You bastard, don't think you can fool your grandfather by not saying anything. Kill them, brothers, and then we'll be rich if we strip off their spiritual armor." Boss Wu knew exactly what these desperate criminals liked the most. He also knew what kind of people these men were. This was not the time to use coercion to intimidate them, so he could only use inducement.

　　Sure enough, the subordinates who were still a little hesitant, after hearing about the spiritual armor, stared blankly at the magic weapon on the armored soldier in front of them. Third-grade top-grade, all of them were third-grade top-grade, and their eyes were almost straight.

　　I am a squid bandit, and what I do is burn, kill, rob, and kill people for treasures. How can I not kill a fat sheep when I see one? The twelve refined corpses in front of them, who were almost armed to the teeth, immediately became fat sheep in their eyes. Each of them was inexplicably excited as if they had been injected with chicken blood.

　　"Kill, brothers, kill them and these treasures will be ours." Chen San roared and rushed out first. This guy once changed his allegiance and could endure the pain of physical training. He was a desperado who had truly experienced big scenes. Naturally, he would not be timid at this time and rushed out first.

　　"Brothers, kill, kill, kill, kill..." Following Chen San in rushing out was Zhao Si. This guy was insidious, but he directly picked the corpse next to Chen San and rushed towards him. This guy was still planning that if he could not hurt the opponent alone, he would join forces with others, and Chen San was undoubtedly the best choice.

　　After Chen San and Zhao Si rushed out, the remaining twelve desperate criminals were also aroused, holding magic weapons and launching the most powerful attacks, rushing towards the corpses. There were only twelve corpses here, but there were fourteen squid bandits, so after everyone who rushed out first found an opponent, there were still two who hesitated, regretting that they acted too late. But they were just sighing that they acted too late, and the next moment, they saw a shocking scene.

　　Those companions who rushed out, under the heavy attack of the armored soldiers, had half of their magic weapons cut off in just one move, and their abdomens were hit by the opponent's punch on the sea of ​​qi, and they fell to the ground. These people did not die, but they no longer had the strength to fight.

　　Soon after, four more companions fell down, and their magic weapons were shattered into pieces. Only then did they notice that a golden mountain shape flashed on the gloves on the soldiers' hands every time they were activated.

　　"That is... the power of a mountain, the ten thousand kilograms of gloves." Boss Wu and his two men were still safe and sound in the same place, but one of them looked as if he had seen a ghost, with an extremely ugly expression.

　　At this time, the two bandits who did not take action began to rejoice for themselves. If they had rushed out foolishly, they would be the ones lying down now.

　　Chen San and Zhao Si were the only ones who were still holding on, but they were stretched to the limit under the attacks of the armored soldiers' long swords. They had long been at a disadvantage, but they were still struggling to hold on.

　　The corpse refiner's movements were crazy, but decisive. He used his powerful strength and the third-grade broadsword in his hand to directly shatter the opponent's magic weapon, and then used the Wanjun gloves to exert the power of a mountain to directly shatter the opponent's sea of ​​qi. This movement was done in one go, and instantly knocked the ten bandits to the ground. As for Chen San and Zhao Si, because they had received special instructions from Li Ao, the three brothers of the Wu family did not dare to attack them easily, but only used the corpse refiner to surround Chen San and Zhao Si.

　　When the two men had been forced into a corner with no way to retreat, Wu Dabao and Wu Erbao, who had returned, knocked one of them unconscious each and easily ended the fight.

　　This was the first battle for the corpse refiners, and they were clean and neat. Except for the time when they faced Chen San and Zhao Si, they were a little difficult. They were able to defeat other bandits instantly. The three brothers of the Wu family finally breathed a sigh of relief. The performance of these corpse refiners was not bad, and they were estimated to meet the boss's requirements.

　　Boss Wu looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. The strength of those black iron armored soldiers was beyond his imagination. Even with the Wanjun gloves and the third-grade broadsword, it was not enough to instantly kill these bandits who followed him through life and death and crawled out of the pile of dead bodies. The only possibility was that these people's own strength was not low.

　　What kind of realm is that?

　　Boss Wu had already started to think about it in his mind, but in his sea of ​​consciousness he was unwilling to think about the area that he did not want to touch.

　　Yuanshen, are they really all at the Yuanshen realm?

　　The lucky mentality in Boss Wu's heart was finally defeated by the cruel reality, and he finally had to admit this extremely hard to believe fact.

　　A team with twelve fully armed Yuanshen monks is considered a large gang in the world of cultivation. They are simply not something that a small bandit like them who is only at the Yuandan level can contend with. Even the Squid Bandit Corps in its heyday cannot contend with them.

　　After seeing the true strength of the other party, Boss Wu was completely desperate. As a gang leader, he had a flexible mind. Surrendering was the best choice. However, when he saw the two cultivators who knocked Chen San and Zhao Si unconscious, he felt his heart skip a beat. It seemed that he could not accept the fact in front of him. He used to disdain these two young cultivators of the sixth level of Yuan Dan, but now he could only flatter them.

　　After seeing that Chen San and Zhao Si were just knocked unconscious, Boss Wu completely gave up the idea of ​​resistance. Since these people did not kill Chen San and Zhao Si, they must have felt that they were useful. Then, his value should be higher than Chen San and Zhao Si. Boss Wu saw the hope of survival. As for forcing out, it was nothing but a fantasy. Boss Wu would never believe the idea of ​​rushing out from the siege of twelve Yuanshen masters.

　　Boss Wu kept silent, waiting for the other leader to question him and then surrender. However, the two bandits in front of him could no longer hold on, and they urinated and shit all over the place, and collapsed to the ground. The pungent smell made Boss Wu almost vomit, but he could only suppress the urge to kill. At this time, he was just a captive and didn't even have the qualifications to speak, let alone deal with his men.

　　Wu Dabao stomped his feet and wandered around in place, looking at the huge results of the battle on the ground. He was not only overjoyed, but also thought that in the past, even with the power of corpse refining, it would have taken some effort to deal with these people. But now, the battle was resolved in less than ten breaths, cleanly and neatly.

　　He ordered Wu Sanbao and six of the refined corpses to send the ten half-dead bandits on the ground to Li Ao, and then began to walk towards the direction of Boss Wu.

　　Chapter 35 Wei Tie

　　A big chapter of 4,000 words, great update, brothers have collected it!!!

　　............................

　　The first time the three brothers of the Wu family manipulated the corpse, the effect was quite good and the speed was fast. When Boss Wu and the remaining two little bandits who were scared half to death were caught in front of Li Ao, the ten miserable bandits who were knocked unconscious had ended their evil lives. The monkey who witnessed all this was so frightened by the cruel methods of the young man in front of him that he dared not even breathe. This young man who was only at the second level of Yuan Dan actually used the "Soul Searching Method" on all the ten bandits, and after taking away their memories, they completely turned into mummies.

　　This method was cruel and vicious, and it even shocked him more than the scene of Boss Wu gouging out his heart and eating his liver in front of him!

　　Fortunately, the young man had no intention of using the "Soul Searching Technique" on him. Monkey clearly remembered the fear and uneasiness he felt in his heart when the young man was talking to him.

　　"Are you a beast tamer?"

　　"Yes, sir." The monkey answered cautiously. After witnessing Li Ao turning ten of his former companions into mummies, he no longer had any hope and only hoped to escape.

　　"Yeah, not bad."

　　Monkey saw the young man nod at him with a satisfied look, and then ignored him. This long torture almost drove him crazy. Fortunately, as time went by, when Boss Wu, the two bandits, Chen San and Zhao Si were brought to him, he finally realized that his life was most likely saved.

　　Li Ao did not feel the slightest bit of pity towards the bandits using the "Soul Searching Technique". After taking away the memories of these people, Li Ao frowned slightly. These guys were truly a group of evil bandits!

　　Li Ao's dissatisfaction was swept away. He was very satisfied with the performance of the three brothers of the Wu family this time. However, it took a lot of effort to control the refined corpses to capture Chen San and Zhao Si, which made him a little unhappy. These refined corpses were all bronze corpse generals, equivalent to the cultivation level of the Yuanshen realm. Even if they exerted the lowest level of strength, they should be able to instantly control the cultivators of the Yuandan realm. However, Chen San and Zhao Si persisted for more than ten breaths.

　　Li Ao frowned slightly, thinking about whether he should teach the three brothers of the Wu family some methods of controlling refined corpses. After all, his "Corpse Refining Manual" is all-encompassing, and the methods of controlling refined corpses recorded in it are endless. Li Ao is confident that he can bring out the strength of the seventh or eighth level of the soul from these refined corpses in his hands. However, in the hands of the three brothers of the Wu family, they can only display the most basic level, which makes him a little unhappy.

　　Hundreds of thoughts flashed through Li Ao's consciousness in an instant, and in the end he still decided to teach the "Corpse Refining Manual" to the three brothers of the Wu family, but only a part of it.

　　When Boss Wu and the few remaining bandits were brought in front of him, Li Ao was about to start giving some simple rewards to the Wu brothers, and then plant restrictions in the bodies of Boss Wu and the others. However, the small tripod that had just absorbed the memories and souls of everyone became restless.

　　Li Ao hurriedly released the "Cauldron of Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea", and the body of the small cauldron suddenly grew larger, becoming a full ten feet in radius, covering everyone under the cauldron. A light blue flame burned from the outside of the small cauldron, along the ancient patterns on the small cauldron, rising little by little, and burning all the way to the inside of the small cauldron, involving the "Fire Formation" composed of 108 Dingding needles inside. After being blessed by the formation, this light blue flame suddenly burned in the middle of the small cauldron. This flame burned extremely strangely, as if it was specially avoiding the yin and yang energy in the middle of the small cauldron, and directly surrounded the green light ball formed after absorbing everyone's consciousness, and began to continuously temper it.

　　As the light blue flame continued to grow stronger, the small tripod became surrounded by flames, like a terrifying beast that could swallow the sky and eat the earth, opening its huge mouth and spewing out black and white spiritual power towards the sky.

　　Li Ao calmed his mind a little. It seemed that Xiao Ding wanted to refine that group of spiritual consciousness and completely transform it into his own spiritual consciousness. If Xiao Ding really gave birth to independent spiritual consciousness, that is to say, formed spirituality, after generating spirituality, the power of Xiao Ding would increase dozens of times, and the grade of Xiao Ding would also be improved.

　　Li Ao did not dare to delay at all. He slowly transferred his own spiritual power into the small cauldron, gradually merging it with the spiritual consciousness surrounded by flames in the small cauldron. However, when his spiritual consciousness just came into contact with the light green flame, he was shocked. Those light green insects were like a corpse insect. They began to devour his spiritual consciousness in an instant, and tried to counterattack into his sea of ​​consciousness along this spiritual consciousness. Li Ao acted decisively and completely cut off this strand of spiritual consciousness. Seeing the separated spiritual consciousness being completely refined by the flames in the small cauldron, he felt a pang of pain in his heart.

　　"Damn it, you've swallowed up half of my spiritual power. You foodie, I'm going to eat you to death." Li Ao cursed angrily. One third of his spiritual power was actually swallowed up by the flames in the small cauldron. His spiritual power immediately dropped from the fifth level of Yuandan to the fourth level of Yuandan, a full level lower.

　　Li Ao still felt a little distressed about the spiritual power that Xiao Ding had swallowed up, but he had no way to extract it back and could only blame himself for his bad luck.

　　"Forget it, I won't bother with you. If you can't transform your spiritual consciousness this time, I will soak you in the cesspool for ten years." Li Ao cursed angrily, and then completely withdrew his spiritual consciousness. He no longer paid attention to the small tripod in the air that was generating spiritual consciousness on its own, and began to deal with the things in front of him.

　　When Boss Wu, Chen San and Zhao Si, who had regained consciousness, and the two bandits who had survived by chance were brought to Li Ao, they were all petrified. This scene was too bizarre and beyond their imagination.

　　It was understandable that he was defeated by twelve Yuanshen masters, but after being captured, he discovered that the real master was the second-level Yuandan boy in front of him, whose strength was much lower than theirs.

　　After a brief shock, Boss Wu quickly came back to his senses. His rat eyes flashed with brilliance as he stared straight at the huge bronze tripod surrounded by flames in the air. That was a magic weapon, and it should be... his natal magic weapon!

　　Boss Wu didn't know why he thought of this word. A young cultivator of the second level of Yuan Dan actually possessed a life-saving magic weapon. Was this impossible? However, Boss Wu still chose to be obedient and conservative, waiting to accept the judgment of the young man in front of him. The twelve Yuan Shen masters beside him did not move, and they didn't even have the right to speak. This made him more convinced that the young man in front of him was not simple.

　　Li Ao narrowed his eyes slightly, looking back and forth at Boss Wu and the others. By taking away the memories of those bandits, Li Ao already had a preliminary understanding of them. Although Boss Wu was ruthless, he had many connections and acted decisively. He was able to lead a group of bandits in the world of cultivation, so he was considered a capable person. As for Chen San, he practiced physical cultivation and Taoism at the same time. He was carefree and didn't have too many twists and turns. In the minds of the bandits, he was the easiest person to get along with. As for Zhao Si, he was called "Cobra". Like the snake fangs on the top of his magic weapon, he was meticulous and vicious, and was no less vicious than Boss Wu. He was the second most powerful person among the bandits.

　　As for the remaining two bandits, Li Ao was also a little surprised. They were lucky to survive, but there was a reason. The ten bandits who sacrificed were all combat monks with good cultivation, while these two were usually called sideline monks, not known for fighting. The monk who was scared to the point of shitting and pissing was the most timid and was called "earth rat". His real name was Ye Jin. Before joining the squid bandits, he was a casual cultivator in a small place. He only learned simple planting techniques, but he was good at cultivating spiritual grains and spiritual medicines. If we really divide it in detail, he is a spiritual planter among the production monks, but this guy is not very skilled. So far, he can only develop a third-grade spiritual field and cultivate third-grade spiritual grains and spiritual medicines.

　　The other cultivator was much more courageous than Ye Jin. He showed no fear of death at the critical moment, which surprised Li Ao. This fearless attitude was even stronger than that of Boss Wu.

　　After learning about this person's information, Li Ao's eyes sparkled and he slowly walked up to him.

　　"Wei Tie, you are at the sixth level of Yuan Dan. Your cultivation is not high, but you are the only soldier among the Squid Bandits who has learned some combat skills." Li Ao said in a calm and steady voice. Every word he said contained a sense of majesty that could strike directly into people's hearts. He then said, "You are the most courageous person among the Squid Bandits."

　　Wei Tie's expression changed slightly, and he became a little embarrassed. He lowered his voice and said, "You can kill me or chop me up if you want."

　　“Hahaha…..you are not worthy enough to kill me or chop me up!” Li Ao’s tone turned cold, but he knew in his heart that Wei Tie was very arrogant and wanted to take this opportunity to teach him a lesson. Then he said, “Why? Isn’t becoming a master of military tactics your highest goal? With those little tricks of yours, it’s simply a foolish dream.”

　　Li Ao attacked without hesitation. Wei Tie was so depressed that his face turned purple, but he couldn't say a word. Becoming a soldier was his lifelong dream. Even if he joined the Squid Bandits, he did his best in every battle. Boss Wu didn't trust him, but at least he gave him the right to decide every battle, which gave him the opportunity to display his talents. It was precisely because of this that he was willing to stay in the Squid Bandits. It can be said that behind every large-scale battle of the Squid Bandits, it was this unknown Wei Tie who was planning and controlling the overall situation.

　　"What? You don't accept it?" Li Ao laughed. "If you really don't accept it, I'll give you a chance to prove yourself. If you can defeat me, I'll give you your freedom."

　　"Really?" Wei Tie's eyes finally showed surprise. He could see that Li Ao's cultivation level was only at the second level of Yuandan. He was confident that he could fight with him.

　　"Of course it's true. However, I'm not talking about the battle between you and me, but the competition on the battlefield. As long as you win, I will give you freedom. If you lose..." Li Ao laughed in a low voice.

　　"If I lose, I will die." Wei Tie answered first. At this time, he had no capital to bargain with the other party, but Li Ao actually gave him this opportunity. He was very happy in his heart. What's more, the other party wanted to compete in the battle situation he was best at.

　　"You don't have to die. If you lose, you can just work for me." Li Ao chuckled. This seemingly meaningless game was taken very seriously by Li Ao. He knew that using restrictions could make Wei Tie afraid to disobey orders, but it was far inferior to this kind of deep-seated admiration. Because Wei Tie was a soldier, proficient in the changes of battle formations, and a soldier who won on the battlefield. In a real large-scale battle, the significance of a soldier was far greater than that of an outstanding combat master.

　　The world of cultivation is already in chaos. It is difficult to survive with the strength of a single person. Only by gathering one's own forces can one survive, and soldiers have undoubtedly become crucial figures.

　　The role of a soldier is far greater than that of a group of masters.

　　"When does it start?" Wei Tie's fighting spirit was completely ignited. No matter what the result of this match was, at least he would not die. If the opponent could really defeat him in the battle with tactics, even if Li Ao didn't say anything, Wei Tie would be willing to be loyal to him. The inheritance of a soldier is different from that of a cultivator. There are not many soldiers in the world of cultivation, so it is much more difficult to become a soldier than to practice. The scarcity of experience and military strategies makes the path of a soldier a hundred times more difficult than that of practicing.

　　If Li Ao was really an expert in military strategy, Wei Tie would even be willing to bow down to him and follow him for the rest of his life.

　　For Wei Tie, nothing would make him happier than obtaining military strategies, and nothing would make him happier than watching a group of cultivators win under his control. Becoming the most powerful soldier is his lifelong dream! For this dream, he would not feel sorry even if he lost his life, let alone working for others. Wei Tie could not wait to start a battle with Li Ao.

　　"Well... don't worry, it will take me some time to make the 'Star Wars Chess'." Li Ao said.

　　"Oh..." Wei Tie nodded respectfully, but there was an obvious trace of loneliness in his eyes.

　　"Don't be too anxious. Before that, I need to plant a restriction in your sea of ​​consciousness so that I can feel at ease letting you stay with me." Li Ao said lightly. After this sentence was finished, Boss Wu and others were all stunned.

　　Restrictions, can't they be set up only by cultivators in the Daotai realm?

　　Even the monkey, who felt relieved after knowing that his life could be saved, was shocked again and stunned.

　　These squid bandits who had just escaped a disaster stood still like petrified, but the shock in their pupils gradually grew. They looked at Li Ao as if he were a monster, with shock and fear!

　　A second-level Yuandan cultivator actually said he would plant a ban on them. They would never believe it in the past. However, after seeing Li Ao's solemn expression and the strange smile on his face, they felt a cold wind rushing up their spines, and the last bit of doubt in their minds disappeared.

　　Chapter 36: Re-refining the "Five-Colored Auspicious Clouds"

　　A big chapter of 5,000 words, more chapters will be added, brothers please save it! ! ! !

　　.....................................

　　While Boss Wu and the other six were stunned, Li Ao used his spiritual power to plant restrictions on all of them, and only then did he feel much more at ease. No matter what, as long as they had this restriction, these people would never dare to disobey him, and would naturally put protecting Li Ao's life and safety first. If Li Ao died, the restrictions in these people's sea of ​​consciousness would explode, and these people would die. This is irreversible, unless these people can contact the restrictions in their sea of ​​consciousness, but that requires masters of the Daotai realm to do it. Li Ao has learned from the bandits' memories that none of these people will have such a relationship, but if they make friends with Daotai masters, who would be so itchy and cheap as to run away to become a bandit who is in danger of losing his life at any time.

　　Boss Wu and the others had completely given up at this time. Whether it was because of the strength of the twelve bronze corpse generals or the restrictions in their sea of ​​consciousness, these people had completely accepted their fate. Only Wei Tie was still a little unhappy. He grumbled for a while and finally asked Li Ao, "Didn't you say that as long as I win, you will give me freedom? Why do you still have to use this method?"

　　No one would be happy when a restriction was placed in the sea of ​​consciousness, and Wei Tie's straightforward temper was not restrained at all. He was a little annoyed by Li Ao's inconsistency.

　　Li Ao turned his head, glanced at Wei Tie's nervous expression, and chuckled, "Don't worry, my words are absolutely valid. When you really beat me, I will naturally help you remove the restrictions. However, before that, you are not qualified to bargain with me."

　　Li Ao's voice had become cold by the end, as if he was a little angry. Wei Tie's expression was dull, and he remembered that he was just a prisoner at the moment. It was right for Li Ao to kill him directly, so he immediately shut up. However, after a while of insisting, he couldn't help but ask, "Then... when will the game start?"

　　Li Ao's face suddenly turned cold. This guy was simply shameless. However, Li Ao did not get angry. He just replied coldly, "Wait until I'm in a good mood." After saying that, Li Ao no longer paid attention to Wei Tie, who was like a wooden man.

　　The small tripod in the air was changing. After absorbing one third of Li Ao's spiritual power, the group of spiritual power in the middle of the small tripod had begun to gradually produce spirituality. As time went by, under the tempering of the light blue flame, this group of spiritual power was constantly removing impurities and preserving essence, becoming more and more pure, and finally fused into a thumb-sized purple light ball.

　　Li Ao was a little excited. Feeling the faint emotions transmitted from the purple light ball within the small cauldron, he was shaking with excitement. This was spiritual consciousness. After absorbing so much spiritual consciousness, the small cauldron finally reached the point of deriving spiritual consciousness.

　　#####################################

　　The city of Ye was still bustling with activity. It was just approaching noon and the sun had already passed over the top of the garden pavilion. The slanting sunlight just illuminated half of Li Zhan's face. Opposite him was Li Zhen, the head of the Li family.

　　The two old men seemed to be in a stalemate over something, and the atmosphere in the pavilion was a little tense.

　　The wind blew, bringing with it the fragrance of the lotus flowers in the artificial lake. The elegant sweet scent immediately dissolved the tense and stalemate atmosphere.

　　"I don't agree." After a long time, Li Zhan was the first to break the silence, still insisting on his opinion.

　　"I have decided that no one except Ao'er can keep this thing." Li Zhen did not give in at all and said in an unquestionable tone, "This token must be taught to him."

　　These two short sentences made the atmosphere in the entire pavilion freeze again.

　　After another long stalemate, Li Zhan finally let out a long sigh, and even his tone relaxed.

　　"Brother, have you really decided this? Ao'er is just a child after all, and he already has too many responsibilities. I don't want to put any more pressure on him." Li Zhan said in a low voice, as if he had aged a lot in an instant.

　　"It's been fifty years. This is the first time I hear you call me big brother. I'm really happy." A tear rolled down Li Zhen's cheek, but the Qi on his face blew away the tear completely. He continued, "I also know that Ao'er has too many responsibilities, but, in the current situation of my Li family, no one else can support it except Ao'er. Can't you see that Longcheng was massacred this time? He can't wait any longer."

　　"What? You mean..." Li Zhan was shocked by his elder brother's words. After suppressing the shock in his heart, he lowered his voice and asked, "Are you saying that the person from the Star God Sect can't wait any longer?"

　　"That's right. Otherwise, my Li family has been favored by the Star God Sect for generations. How could the Star God Sect not have received any news about the Dragon City catastrophe this time? The reason why no one came to save Dragon City and our Li family is because that person's patience has almost run out over the past few hundred years." Li Zhen said solemnly, "You should know that the lifespan of that elder is only 800 years. 800 years is too long for us ordinary people, but for them, cultivators, it is just a lifetime."

　　"You mean...that person's life is about to end?" Li Zhan suddenly woke up and asked in surprise.

　　"If not, why would he watch our Li family fall into despair and refuse to help? He is forcing us to hand over our things." Li Zhen sighed and looked towards the horizon. "Maybe, that person has been watching all this not far from Dragon City."

　　"What? He is here too?" Li Zhan was frightened. What kind of strength does the elder who is involved with the Li family have? That is a realm above the Dao Tai, a realm that truly seizes the fortune of heaven and earth. Thinking of this, Li Zhan was so scared that his hair stood on end and he looked around vigilantly.

　　"You don't have to worry. He can't hear our conversation. The ancestor has set up some means in this token. As long as a cultivator above the Daotai level approaches within a hundred miles of here, the token will give a prompt. Even those old monsters in the Tribulation Realm have a sensing ability that does not exceed a hundred miles. You don't have to worry about being heard by him." Li Zhen explained confidently.

　　Li Zhan finally breathed a sigh of relief, but his expression became even more nervous and his brows were tightly furrowed.

　　After a long while, Li Zhan said solemnly, as if he was squeezing out words from between his teeth, "I can't make the decision on this matter. You still have to seek Ao'er's opinion."

　　"I know." Li Zhen let out a long breath, as if a stone had been lifted off his chest, and he felt much better. He put the token in his arms, looked at the sky and said with emotion, "My Li family's ancestors have been protecting this sacred object for generations. How could they make a mistake here? This thing must not fall into the hands of outsiders."

　　When the wind blew, the faint sweet fragrance of lotus flowers spread, filling the entire pavilion.

　　"After one day and one night, Ao'er should be back." Li Zhan stood up and looked at the distant sky. The golden clouds were getting closer and closer, and they were in front of the Li family's house in an instant. And he clearly saw the person in front of the clouds.

　　"I'm back. It's Ao'er."

　　The two old men looked at each other with excitement, then flew up at the same time and appeared above the Li family, ready to greet Li Ao and others.

　　#################################

　　Boss Wu was very happy at this time. He didn't feel sad about being taken prisoner or being restrained. His short face seemed to be glowing with a second spring, and even the wrinkles on his face were smoothed out. He felt very comfortable driving the "Five-Colored Auspicious Clouds" which was of the third-grade upper quality. He was very happy.

　　The Five-Colored Auspicious Cloud and the Thunder God's Golden Whip were the two magic weapons that he cared about the most. With his savings from being a bandit for many years, he could only get the Five-Colored Auspicious Cloud, a flying magic weapon. Although it was only a third-grade mid-grade flying magic weapon, it also consumed all his savings. As for the Thunder God's Golden Whip, because it contained innate thunder, the price was even higher than the Five-Colored Auspicious Cloud. These two best magic weapons should have been taken away by Li Ao after being captured. This was the rule. Even those Daotai masters had to symbolically take away a few magic weapons after planting restrictions in their sea of ​​consciousness. This was another way to establish authority.

　　When Li Ao asked for the "Five-Colored Lucky Cloud", Boss Wu had a bitter look on his face, but he still handed over the "Five-Colored Lucky Cloud" without hesitation. He kept praying in his heart that after he took the "Five-Colored Lucky Cloud", Wu would not take his "Golden Whip of the Thunder God" with him.

　　But Li Ao's next words made him feel as if he had seen spring. He was filled with joy and even the wrinkles on his face were relaxed.

　　"I'll study this thing. There are many places where it's not refined well. I may be able to refine it more perfectly if I try." Li Ao's voice was light and floating, but it made Boss Wu happy.

　　"Master, what are you talking about? I'll give you this." Boss Wu was very happy, but he still responded carefully. He was worried whether this was Li Ao's test. After all, his identity was different from the others. He was the boss, the boss of a group of people. No one would use him without feeling resentful.

　　"Don't call me master, call me boss from now on." Li Ao frowned slightly. For some reason, he had a deep aversion to the title of 'master'. After seeing Boss Wu's expression of being scared and about to cry, Li Ao said in a soothing tone, "Don't worry, I won't take your things either. Follow me, as long as you behave yourself and practice diligently, I will not only not punish you, but also reward you."

　　Li Ao's words were refreshing to these people. Even the three brothers of the Wu family and Hong Xiu were stunned at the same time, each of them was as dumbfounded as a wooden chicken.

　　What is this?

　　However, the three brothers of the Wu family knew that what Li Ao said was true. When they thought of the Yin Fire Pearl, the three brothers of the Wu family immediately expressed their opinions.

　　"Thank you, boss. I will intensify my training in the future and will not bring disgrace upon your name." Wu Dabao was a shrewd man and flattered him in a hurry.

　　New members like Boss Wu immediately understood what was going on when they saw Wu Dabao's performance, and expressed their opinions to Li Ao.

　　After receiving the Five-Colored Auspicious Clouds in his hand, Li Ao's spiritual consciousness had quietly extended to study this unique flying magic weapon. Li Ao was not an apprentice in refining equipment. After absorbing the vast amount of basic knowledge in the Introduction to Refining Equipment, Li Ao's understanding of refining equipment, formations, and talismans had risen sharply and reached a new level.

　　Flying magic weapons are more difficult to refine than ordinary spiritual armor. To be called a flying magic weapon, it must be able to carry dozens of people at a time. This "Five-Colored Auspicious Cloud" can only be regarded as the lowest-level flying magic weapon. It should be able to carry a hundred people at a time, but due to incomplete refining, this flying magic weapon can only carry eighty people at a time. And this is not the most important thing. The refining of this "Five-Colored Auspicious Cloud" is simply not up to standard. Even the three attack rune arrays and twelve defense rune arrays contained in it have not been completed. Basically, this "Five-Colored Auspicious Cloud" is just a semi-finished product.

　　After Li Ao used the "Eye of Breaking Illusions", the talisman array and energy line distribution in the "Five-Colored Auspicious Cloud" were clearly displayed, allowing him to easily see the shortcomings in it. As long as the "Five-Colored Auspicious Cloud" was re-refined, it only needed to complete these talisman arrays and then control the fire to refine it again, it would be easy to do.

　　Li Ao plans to refine the "Five-Colored Auspicious Clouds" again to make it reach perfection and reach the third-grade upper level.

　　This matter was not simple, but Li Ao was not afraid of wearing shoes even if he was barefoot. After the small tripod developed spiritual consciousness, the ball of light blue flame stayed completely inside the small tripod. Li Ao tried the quality of this flame and found it was of the third grade, so he wanted to use this flame to refine some magic weapons, and the semi-finished "Five-Colored Auspicious Clouds" unfortunately became his first test product.

　　The small tripod appeared again, getting bigger and bigger in front of him, becoming half a meter in radius, like a small mountain falling to the ground with a clang. Li Ao then threw the "Five-Colored Auspicious Cloud" into it, and immediately, the "Five-Colored Auspicious Cloud" that fell in was surrounded by the third-grade spiritual fire in the small tripod, and under the tempering of the flame, the quality was constantly improved.

　　At the same time, Li Ao was not idle either. The real work had just begun. Looking at Boss Wu who was expectant and the people who were almost staring at him, Li Ao felt wronged.

　　"Damn it, I feel like I worked for you for nothing. After refining this thing, it will be cheap for Boss Wu." Although Li Ao was very unhappy, he did not stop, and the power of his consciousness had already been released to carry out the unfinished work in "Colorful Auspicious Cloud". After the experience of the last enlightenment of the rune, Li Ao's understanding of the rune array was already quite high. These fifteen rune arrays were easily completed for him. Just when Li Ao was about to withdraw his consciousness, it suddenly moved, and a bold idea came up.

　　After absorbing Chen Mingzi's consciousness, Li Ao naturally also possessed Chen Mingzi's achievements in the field of illusion array. In Li Ao's opinion, Chen Mingzi was definitely a magic array maniac, who was able to study the illusion array to perfection and arrange a fifth-grade illusion array at the Yuandan realm. This ability was enough to show his obsession with the research of the magic array.

　　And now, Li Ao is preparing to add an illusion array into "Five-Colored Auspicious Clouds".

　　If a fifth-grade illusion array is added to the defensive array of "Five-Colored Auspicious Clouds", wouldn't the power be increased exponentially?

　　As soon as this thought came to mind, Li Ao felt like he was in a nightmare and could no longer extricate himself. Fortunately, with the help of the Eye of Breaking Illusions, his spiritual power was able to differentiate into independent individuals, and he soon figured out the key.

　　It is not easy to add a brand new formation to the already stable talisman formation structure. After all, Li Ao is just a beginner and was stuck at this level for a long time.

　　When the Five-Colored Auspicious Clouds was surrounded by the brilliance of the fifth-grade illusion array, everyone gasped and fell into a daze, and the whole scene fell into a brief silence.

　　At this moment, including Boss Wu, they were completely convinced by Li Ao. This kind of weapon refining method had never been seen even in those weapon refining masters. When Li Ao handed the "Five-Colored Auspicious Clouds" with restrained light and quality reaching the third-grade upper level to Boss Wu, Boss Wu was almost moved to tears.

　　The several bandits who had followed Boss Wu for years had their eyes wide open, but they had already made up their minds that they would never betray Li Ao even if they died. Following such a boss was much better than following Boss Wu.

　　Li Ao did not gain nothing. At least through this ritual, he had completely mastered the method of refining "Five-Colored Auspicious Clouds". After all, the foundation of all this was still on the comprehension of runes and formations, which was not much different from refining talismans. As long as the rune cultivation was sufficient, refining these things would be easy.

　　Only then did Li Ao feel that this unremarkable rune cultivation seemed to be closely related to every step of cultivation. He had already decided in his heart that he must not give up rune cultivation.

　　Chapter 37: Exchange of Magic Chess

　　A big update of 4,000 words, the last day for the recommendation, please bookmark it! ! ! ! !

　　.............................

　　Li Ao's return to Yecheng was not a grand event, but the brilliance released by the "Five-Colored Auspicious Clouds" immediately attracted everyone's attention. Looking at Li Ao on the auspicious clouds passing by in the air, everyone shouted out loud and expressed their gratitude. Some even knelt down on the street and bowed down to Li Ao in the sky.

　　These scenes only flashed by in front of Li Ao, but they left a deep impression in his heart. At this moment, he finally realized the joy and pleasure of being protected by someone. These people were able to survive because of his protection.

　　Li Ao still only brought Hongxiu back, and even Wu Lao and the others stayed outside Yecheng with the three brothers of the Wu family. The people in Yecheng were all the survivors of the "Blood Evil Gathering Yin Formation". They had deep resentment towards the three brothers of the Wu family and the twelve refined corpses. Li Ao did not want to expose the three brothers of the Wu family. However, he secretly asked these people to keep an eye on the situation outside Yecheng.

　　Yecheng once again regained its peace. Only those who had experienced death could know the preciousness of life. These people were not hit by this disaster. Under the cohesion of the Li family, most of them chose to surrender to the Li family. However, at this time, the Li family was also in trouble. Most of the industries were destroyed in Longcheng. They only selected some strong people to stay as the capital for the Li family to rise again. As for the old, weak, sick and disabled, they were given enough money to live by the Li family and sent to other cities. At this time, there were less than a thousand people in the whole Yecheng, but these thousand people were all strong people. In addition to the 300 disciples of the Li family who survived, the remaining 800 people were selected from the survivors. They were strong people under the age of 30, and they were all martial artists who practiced the way of cultivation. Moreover, because of their gratitude to Li Ao, these people had a loyal heart to the Li family. As long as Li Ao was a member of the Li family, these people would not rebel.

　　After absorbing these forces, the Li family's daily expenses were very high. Fortunately, not all of the Li family's industries were in Longcheng. Within a day, Li Zhen had issued an order to gather all the shopkeepers in the major cities of the Li family to Yecheng. With this huge purple gold support, Yecheng once again regained its vitality, and after being rebuilt, Yecheng completely became the base of the Li family.

　　All the restoration work was in full swing. With the support of the Li family's vast network of contacts, in a few days, the backbones of the major branches would also migrate to Yecheng to hold a family meeting after the disaster. In this Dragon City disaster, the Li Zhen branch suffered the most damage. As for the other six branches of the Li family, they all had other cities and did not suffer any damage. As for the elders group far away in the birthplace of the Li family, they did not suffer any damage at all. At this time, after the catastrophe, these people began to move and headed to Yecheng non-stop.

　　Li Zhen and Li Zhan stood at the highest point in the entire Yecheng. There was a whistling night wind blowing. It was evening, but a large mass of dark clouds came over. The sky quickly turned dark and it was pitch black.

　　"The storm is coming!" After a long time, Li Zhen sighed, his tone full of desolation.

　　"Brother, have you really decided?" Li Zhan could no longer see the figure standing in front of him, but still asked.

　　"Except for him, there is no other candidate." Li Zhen's voice lowered, revealing an unshakable determination, "Only Ao'er is suitable for the position of head of this family."

　　"Oh..." Suddenly, another long sigh dissipated with the wind.

　　The strength of the Li family's patriarch has been greatly damaged. This is the best time for other branches to seize the position of patriarch. These people are already exhausted and are rushing towards Yecheng like wolves and tigers.

　　Another family civil war is about to happen.

　　######################################

　　After a brief greeting with his family, Li Ao returned to the courtyard alone. As for Hongxiu, she also had an independent courtyard here, so Li Ao would not watch her too closely. After all, after the restriction was planted in the sea of ​​consciousness, no one would have the courage to escape.

　　Returning to the elegantly decorated room, Li Ao had a simple meal and prepared to continue his unfinished research.

　　Now, in addition to quickly improving his own strength, he also has another secret.

　　The news from Chen Mingzi about finding the remains of the Wu Clan made Li Ao very excited. Li Ao had never even heard of what the Wu Clan was, but after hearing about the remains of the Wu Clan and seeing the abnormal appearance of the old monster in his sea of ​​consciousness, Li Ao knew that this place was definitely not simple.

　　The "Cauldron of Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea" has already reached the level of living things. Although it is still far from transformation, the third-grade spiritual fire extending from it fascinates him. His palms can't help but itch, and he wants to continue refining some treasures.

　　What kind of magic weapon should I refine?

　　Li Ao rummaged through the magic weapon bag and the Naxu Ring for a while. There were quite a few materials, but he couldn't think of what kind of magic weapon would be most suitable for his current use.

　　There was a lot of time, so Li Ao was not in a hurry. He planned to improve his own strength before looking for the remains of the Wu Clan. Because, according to Chen Mingzi's memory, the remains of the Wu Clan were not in the world of cultivation, nor in the Xingyuan Continent, but in between these two continents, in a very strange place called "Jing". It was an existence between the real world and the virtual world. Only at a specific time, in a specific place, and under a specific situation could one enter the "Jing".

　　Suddenly thinking of the agreement between him and Wei Tie, Li Ao remembered that he knew nothing about "Star Wars Chess" and military strategy, and suddenly he had a headache.

　　He doesn't understand it either, but there is someone who does, and he must be an expert.

　　It's time to have a good talk with the old monster.

　　Li Ao gritted his teeth and entered the sea of ​​consciousness once again. Only a few days had passed when the old monster began to urge Li Ao to find him the "Panfeng Stone". He even threatened Li Ao that there would be no more transactions between them because of Li Ao's passive resistance in the past few days.

　　Li Ao did not take these things to heart. He was like a dead pig that was not afraid of boiling water, and entered the sea of ​​consciousness once again.

　　As expected, Li Ao's consciousness was knocked away by the old monster as soon as it appeared. The pain in his consciousness seemed to be more unbearable than the pain in his body. Fortunately, Li Ao had already endured the pain of body refining and meridian reorganization, so he gritted his teeth and endured this pain.

　　Damn it, you act so arrogant, but you still have to rely on my body for living. To put it bluntly, you are just a parasite on my body, what a bullshit!

　　As soon as this thought came to his mind, Li Ao flew backwards again. After he fell to the ground, a purple lightning as thick as an arm suddenly emerged from his sea of ​​consciousness, which almost killed him.

　　This is a big deal!

　　Li Ao let out a mournful scream, and his consciousness paused for at least five seconds before he climbed out of his sea of ​​consciousness tremblingly.

　　"Hmm, cough..." After a burst of coughing, Li Ao appeared in front of the old monster tremblingly.

　　“Phoenix Stone.” Without waiting for Li Ao to speak, the old monster directly refused, “If you don’t have the Phoenix Stone, get out!”

　　Li Ao felt helpless, rubbed his hands with a dry laugh, and fell in a circle on the spot, and continued to walk over with a smile on his face, "I say, old monster, can't we have a negotiation?"

　　"No, get out." The old monster was decisive.

　　Li Ao felt helpless. This old guy was really stubborn when he got angry.

　　Since his inquiry was fruitless, Li Ao prepared to withdraw. As for the means of refining equipment, he had quite a few in his mind, and it should not be a problem to refine an ordinary third-grade magic weapon. As for the "Star Wars Chess", if it really didn't work, he would continue to put it off. Anyway, a restriction had been planted in Wei Tie's sea of ​​consciousness, and everything was under his control.

　　Li Ao was about to exit his sea of ​​consciousness, but the old monster stopped him for some unknown reason.

　　"Wait." After the old monster finished speaking, Li Ao turned around hurriedly, his mouth opened into an O shape.

　　The old monster actually called me, what’s going on?

　　Li Ao decided to remain silent. When he was not clear about the situation, it was better to remain silent.

　　"What do you want?" the old monster asked directly.

　　"You agreed?" Li Ao was very surprised. He didn't know what was wrong with this old guy, but he had a big smile on his face.

　　"If you don't want to, get out of here." Li Ao hesitated for a moment, and the old monster immediately turned hostile. Li Ao was so scared that he waved his hands hurriedly, "No, no, of course I agree."

　　Li Ao knew the old monster's rules. This guy didn't like to talk nonsense, so he said directly, "Star Wars chess also contains some military knowledge."

　　"That's all?" The old monster seemed dissatisfied with Li Ao's answer. His brows were furrowed, and his weird face looked particularly beautiful and charming.

　　"And...about the remains of the Wu clan." Li Ao said immediately.

　　The laziness on the old monster's face was swept away, revealing a solemn look. After thinking for a moment, he pointed his finger and a ball of light flew out and landed directly in front of Li Ao. Li Ao couldn't wait to integrate the knowledge in the ball of light, and then he felt relieved.

　　The old guy didn't even mention the conditions, and directly passed the military knowledge and Star Wars chess to me. However, this... Star Wars chess looks a bit weird.

　　After absorbing the knowledge in the ball of light, Li Ao was a little confused.

　　"That's the devil's 'Devil's War Chess' and some military knowledge. As for what's embroidered on me, I don't know." The old monster explained clearly, and Li Ao was immediately speechless.

　　I was wondering why all the soldiers in it are magic warriors, magic armor soldiers, low-level magic soldiers and the like, without any trace of cultivators. It turns out that the military information this thing gave me is not that of a cultivator at all. If I follow this refining method, the chess that comes out is not Star Wars chess, but Magic War chess.

　　"What's the difference?" Although Li Ao was very unhappy, he could only keep a low profile and continue asking. Now, if he wanted to know more about the world of cultivation, he could only ask this old monster for advice and he couldn't afford to offend him.

　　“I don’t know.” The old monster’s answer almost made Li Ao vomit blood. What the hell was this?

　　Li Ao was in distress, but he heard the old monster's explanation with a change of heart, "The magic chess is much more exciting than the star chess. After all, the magic is the ancestor of the art of war."

　　"The devil is the founder of the art of war?" Li Ao repeated in a low voice. He could not understand this principle at all. However, the old monster did not seem to have any intention of continuing to discuss it in depth with him, so Li Ao could only stop there.

　　"Tell me about the remains of the witch clan? How much do you know about it?" The old monster said directly without beating around the bush.

　　Li Ao suddenly realized that the reason why the old guy chose to compromise was because of the witch clan ruins. It seemed that the witch clan ruins must be not simple. Li Ao immediately became cautious.

　　"What?" Li Ao pretended to be confused.

　　"How much do you know about 'realm'? Where is the location of 'realm'?" This time, the old monster no longer said the witch clan ruins, but used 'realm' directly. Hearing this, Li Ao became more certain about the idea in his mind. This old guy must know the secret about the witch clan ruins.

　　"I don't know." Li Ao imitated the old monster and said it straightforwardly. However, when he saw the old monster's frown, he knew that this was a sign of the old guy getting angry. His heart tightened and he immediately explained, "If I knew, why would I ask you?"

　　The old monster was silent for a long time, then he raised his head and looked at the gray sky in his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"Forget it then." Surprisingly, the old monster did not continue to pester him.

　　Li Ao was just about to breathe a sigh of relief and exit his sea of ​​consciousness completely. The knowledge of magic battle chess and military tactics he had obtained this time was already a great gain, enough to keep him busy for a while, but he suddenly remembered the old monster's words, and he felt like he was falling into an icy cave.

　　"In that case, it's time to talk about the bargaining chips." The old monster's voice seemed a little gloomy, like ice that has not melted for thousands of years, with a strange smell.

　　Li Ao seemed to recognize the voice of an old monster from the words, and his heart tightened immediately, "How do I change it?"

　　"You help me with things." The old monster's answer was concise.

　　"How to do it?" Li Ao continued to ask carefully.

　　"It's very simple." The old monster kept it a secret for a while. When Li Ao was about to ask more questions, the old monster stretched lazily and said, "Do some hard work for me until you can repay the magic chess."

　　As soon as the old monster finished speaking, without waiting for Li Ao to refute, he rolled up Li Ao's consciousness and walked directly into the depths of Li Ao's sea of ​​consciousness. There was a space opened up by the old monster on his own. It was only a very small area and was blocked by a layer of dim green light. Li Ao had tried before, but was unable to detect any situation inside.

　　Looking at the old monster's destination, Li Ao did not feel depressed at all, but rather felt a sense of anticipation.

　　I don’t know what secrets are hidden in it?

　　Chapter 38: Demonic Fire

　　A big chapter of 4,000 words, awesome update, brothers have collected it!!!

　　............................

　　Li Ao's consciousness was imprisoned by the old monster, and he had no power to resist. He quickly passed through the layer of dark green restrictive light curtain and appeared in a space as bright and vast as the starry sky.

　　Li Ao was shocked as he looked at the small stones floating around him, emitting a faint red light and streaking across the dark sky, like falling stars one after another. So many meteors naturally formed a meteor shower spectacle, like flames dancing in the night, beautiful and strange.

　　"What is this?" Li Ao was shocked. There was such a place in his sea of ​​consciousness, and he was unaware of it. Soon, he realized that this was not his negligence, and this space was definitely not his sea of ​​consciousness. It should belong to the old monster. In other words, this seemingly vast starry sky was actually the old monster's sea of ​​consciousness.

　　But where is the demon pill? Could the old demon monster not have a demon pill?

　　Li Ao was wondering, shocked by such a huge sea of ​​consciousness, how powerful the old monster's spiritual power must be, but he was awakened by a disdainful laugh.

　　"Little guy, there's no need to look for me. My realm has long reached the level of split mind, and I have merged with this space. I am omnipresent and you can't see me." After the old monster finished speaking, he suddenly appeared in front of Li Ao. He still looked charming, but he had changed into a dark blue robe. With his flowing blue hair, he looked indescribably weird, but breathtaking.

　　Damn, it’s such a waste if this old guy doesn’t become a gigolo!

　　Li Ao was thinking wildly in his mind, but he was already thinking about the old monster's words.

　　"The divine thoughts are split, does that mean that every divine thought can be transformed into an independent individual? What kind of realm would that be? My current realm of divine consciousness has at most reached the stage of splitting the mind into thoughts, and there are only twelve that can truly be transformed into independent thoughts. Wouldn't it be much more difficult to transform thoughts into separate entities?" Li Ao was once again shocked by the old monster's strength when he thought about it. However, when he thought about the high-level spells on the old monster and the fact that he could easily equip him with a magic core, he soon became calm.

　　The old and immortal ones are thieves, and this old fellow is a demon, and he is a demon among demons!

　　Li Ao suppressed his shock and once again carefully looked at the starry sky in front of him. He then noticed that those fire meteors that were moving like meteors without a track were all very small stones the size of a thumb. Li Ao's consciousness moved and he grabbed a stone in front of him. It was warm to the touch and a faint flame power came out, which made him feel indescribably comfortable.

　　Suddenly, he was startled. This feeling seemed very familiar!

　　Li Ao racked his brains but couldn't figure out where he had seen it before, but he held the thumb-sized stone in his hand even tighter. The stone seemed to be pulled by some force, trying to break free from his palm and merge into the meteor shower.

　　"Hehe...you found out the reason why I asked you to come here so quickly. Good, good. In that case, you should start earlier." The old monster's appearance suddenly appeared in front of Li Ao, and the sarcastic voice scared Li Ao.

　　"What? What did you say? What are you going to do?" Li Ao asked blankly. He began to become immune to the old guy's elusiveness.

　　Damn it, if I don't adapt quickly, I will definitely be scared to death by this old guy's mysterious appearance. I am still young, and there are still a lot of crystals waiting for me to earn. I don't want to die so miserably! Li Ao cheered up and prepared for the worst. He asked calmly, "Tell me, what is it? Finish it quickly so that I can leave. I'm in a hurry."

　　"Don't you think these stones in front of you are familiar?" the old monster asked in a low voice with a frown.

　　"What? These stones?" Li Ao didn't know what the old man was going to say. "Stones, you mean stones?"

　　Li Ao suddenly realized and felt the fire power of the stone in his hand again. He immediately screamed, "Panfeng Stone, this is actually Panfeng Stone!"

　　"Hehe... at least I'm not too stupid." The old monster felt much more relieved, as if he was very uncomfortable that Li Ao could not recognize the Panfeng Stone.

　　"Old man, why did you crush the Panfeng Stone into pieces? Is this how you want to use the Panfeng Stone?" Li Ao was completely clueless about the Panfeng Stone. After thinking about it, he was sure that this matter was too annoying for him to care about. Then he muttered in a low voice, "Is the old man also bored? But, does this old man have... that 'egg'?"

　　Whatever Li Ao was thinking, he couldn't hide it from the old monster at all in this place. When he saw Li Ao's dirty thoughts, he was so angry that he almost went berserk. He raised his finger and suddenly hundreds of furious old monsters appeared without warning in the darkness around them. The rage that erupted from their bodies was enough to burn Li Ao to ashes.

　　"Split soul?" Li Ao was startled and gave a bitter smile. It seemed that he could only behave himself in this old monster's territory. He smiled very friendly to these angry old guys and said with a sad face, "Well, Boss, I was wrong. Let's get down to business."

　　As soon as they heard Li Ao mention the business, these angry old monsters suddenly disappeared, and the entire space returned to peace again. Even the old monster who had been standing opposite Li Ao disappeared.

　　Suddenly appearing, suddenly disappearing, without any warning.

　　Li Ao couldn't help but wipe his sweat, the split spiritual consciousness was really terrifying. The aura of each of the group of old monsters that suddenly jumped out just now was exactly the same as the old monster's original body, as if they were carved from the same mold, even the spiritual power fluctuations and the strength of spiritual consciousness were the same.

　　The split of divine consciousness is really terrifying!

　　Li Ao had just calmed down when he saw a sudden burst of fire in the darkness in front of him. At this time, the old monster's voice also appeared without warning.

　　"Boy, use the seventy-ninth kind of demon fire here to refine ten Panfeng stones. This requires engraving a talisman array on the stone. This is your workload today. After you finish, you can leave." As the old monster's voice sounded, another ray of fire floated in front of him.

　　Li Ao hurriedly absorbed the two kinds of fire and was really frightened.

　　"The Demonic Fire Chapter, and the fourth-grade Body Refining Talisman Array, what on earth is this old monster trying to do?" Li Ao muttered to himself, but he had already begun to look through the Demonic Fire Chapter involuntarily.

　　Upon seeing this, he was immediately overjoyed. It turned out that this book contained all the records about demon fire and all the methods of the demon race to cultivate the fire of spiritual consciousness. It recorded as many as one hundred kinds of demon fire of the demon race, and all of them were ranked in the top one hundred.

　　Li Ao was dazzled and mesmerized by the various powerful demonic fires recorded in the "Demonic Fire Chapter". He was like a possessed person, unable to extricate himself.

　　Li Ao eagerly absorbed the one hundred kinds of demon fire recorded in the "Demon Fire Chapter", and memorized the cultivation method and strength, as well as the efficacy and usage of each kind in his mind. This process took nearly an hour before Li Ao was able to complete it.

　　"The "Demon Fire Chapter" is so profound. The demon race is indeed a race that mainly cultivates spiritual consciousness. To put it bluntly, these demon fires are all fires of spiritual consciousness." Li Ao sighed. This was the first time he had seen a complete record of the cultivation methods of cultivators. This set of "Demon Fire Chapter" can be said to be what the demon race's fire cultivators have always dreamed of. It covers the 100 most powerful demon fires of the demon race. It is simply a treasure trove!

　　After being shocked, Li Ao noticed something suspicious about the matter. The old monster was as stingy as he was, so why would he suddenly be so generous as to give him "The Demon Fire Chapter" for free?

　　Is this another dangerous situation? What other tricks does the old monster have waiting for him?

　　Thinking of this, Li Ao immediately perked up and asked carefully.

　　"Old man, is this a free gift?"

　　"That's wishful thinking." The old monster's words immediately shattered Li Ao's beautiful fantasy.

　　"How to exchange?" Li Ao asked cautiously.

　　"It's not difficult." The old monster smiled, and a strange color flashed across his purple eyes.

　　"Speak." Li Ao asked straightforwardly. The simpler the old monster spoke, the more worried he became.

　　"Refine all these Panfeng stones." After saying this, the old monster no longer paid any attention to Li Ao and disappeared from the darkness.

　　"All...refining..." Li Ao was stunned for a moment, looking up at the Panfeng Stone passing by above his head like a meteor shower.

　　At first, he only found two Panfeng stones, but these were broken down by the old monster into thumb-sized small stones. This number...

　　Li Ao felt dizzy after seeing it. There must be at least thousands of them, right?

　　Li Ao suddenly began to anticipate the miserable life in the future. To refine them all, based on today's task of only ten pieces, to refine all these thousands of Panfeng stones, wouldn't it take... hundreds of days, or at least more than a year?

　　Li Ao found it hard to imagine that for the next year or so, he would be forced by the old monster to do this kind of work day and night. He suddenly felt a gloom hanging over his head.

　　“It won’t take more than a year. You only have three months. Refine them all within three months.” The old monster’s stern voice sounded again, petrifying Li Ao instantly. He felt a cold wind whistling along his meridians, as if it was going to blow him down completely.

　　"Three months? Is that possible?" Li Ao was stunned. After cursing the old monster a hundred times in his heart, Li Ao decided to be realistic and decided to refine one first to see the effect.

　　"Isn't it just refining a few thousand stones? I can differentiate twelve spiritual consciousnesses into thoughts, which means that after I become proficient, the efficiency can be increased twelve times. The old monster said it can be completed in three months. Maybe I can do it in less than three months." Li Ao roared, having accepted the fate of being exploited, and began to devote himself to his work.

　　Li Ao was not in a hurry to absorb the fourth-grade "Body Refining Talisman Array". If he wanted to refine the Panfeng Stone, he needed to cultivate the demon fire as the old monster said.

　　"The seventy-ninth kind of demon fire is the Hundred Charms Demon Fire. It is said to have originated from the Hundred Charms demon clan. It has the effect of bewitching people's hearts and minds. It is a top-grade demon fire and should not be difficult to cultivate." Li Ao was about to start practicing the Hundred Charms Demon Fire, but suddenly a flash of inspiration came to his mind, and a horrified thought crossed his mind.

　　"There are a hundred kinds of demon fire in the Demon Fire Chapter, and the old demon generously gave them all to me. Does this guy want me to help him refine Panfeng Stone for my whole life to refine all the hundred kinds of demon fire?" Thinking of this, Li Ao felt a chill in his heart, and his face immediately turned sad. "I fell into this old guy's trap again. I don't want to be his free laborer for my whole life!"

　　Li Ao sighed sadly, but no one paid attention to him. He could only start to practice the Hundred Charms Demon Fire with peace of mind. He knew that the old monster's words about refining ten Panfeng stones today did not mean just one day. It meant that one day would count as Li Ao refining ten Panfeng stones. In other words, if Li Ao spent a month to refine these ten Panfeng stones, then one month would equal one day. If that was the case, Li Ao could not even think about the three months mentioned by the old monster. He could only bite the bullet and quickly practice the Hundred Charms Demon Fire.

　　The Hundred Charms Demon Fire was ranked as the 79th type of demon fire in the demon race, so it was naturally extraordinary. The highest level of the Hundred Charms Demon Fire was able to reach the terrifying level of the sixth grade or higher. Li Ao dared not even think about the sixth grade demon fire. Even in the Hundred Charms Demon Race, there were few people who could cultivate the Hundred Charms Demon Fire to the level of the sixth grade or higher. Of course, Li Ao only needed to cultivate the Hundred Charms Demon Fire to the third grade. According to the old monster, as long as the Hundred Charms Demon Fire was cultivated to the third grade, it would be enough to engrave the talisman array in the Panfeng Stone, which had been specially treated by him and had its grade greatly reduced, and use the Hundred Charms Demon Fire to refine a magic weapon.

　　That's right, the old monster's intention was very clear. According to the refining method the old monster gave Li Ao, it was easy to see that this guy wanted to refine these thumb-sized Panfeng stones as magic weapons. However, Li Ao couldn't see what use these magic weapons would have after they were refined. They were just engraved with the "Body Refining Talisman Array", which simply increased the firmness of the Panfeng stones, but would not have the slightest attack effect.

　　This discovery surprised Li Ao, but the old monster was unpredictable, so it was not difficult to understand why he did such strange things. Li Ao simply stopped studying it.

　　Cultivating the Hundred Charms Demon Fire was difficult for others, but it was not difficult for Li Ao. He already had a demon pill in his sea of ​​consciousness, and when fusing the earth vein Yin Fire and his own spiritual energy, his consciousness had been tempered by the two kinds of fire, and there were signs that it was about to form yin and yang attributes. His consciousness power was originally biased towards fire attributes, and with the earth vein Yin Fire, which was known as the mother of all fires, he did not need to cultivate the Hundred Charms Demon Fire from scratch. He only needed to transform the consciousness fire in the demon pill and he could easily complete it and cultivate the third-grade realm of the Hundred Charms Demon Fire.

　　Only then did Li Ao truly understand why the old monster made him do this hard labor.

　　In this world, there is really no one more suitable for this job than him. If it is really necessary to cultivate all 100 kinds of demon fire, it is really difficult for others to do it except for him who possesses the Yin Fire of the Earth Vein.

　　Li Ao suddenly felt like crying but had no tears. He realized that he had been schemed against by the old monster since he discovered the Yin Fire in the Earth Veins. No wonder the old monster taught him the extremely precious method of absorbing the Yin Fire in the Earth Veins. This method was definitely known by very few people in the world of cultivation!

　　After scolding the old monster thousands of times, Li Ao finally began to devote himself to the great cause of cultivation.

　　He did not have the slightest interest in this training, and his face looked as bitter as an eggplant. While training, he hummed a miserable ballad, and the sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howling spread throughout the entire sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Calculated...

　　Chapter 39: A Different "Body Refining Talisman Formation"

　　A big chapter of 4,000 words, great update, dear friends, I have collected it! ! ! !

　　.........................

　　To practice the Hundred Charms Demon Fire, one needs to transform the fire energy in the demon pill into the attributes of the Hundred Charms Demon Fire. The Hundred Charms Demon Fire is mainly based on "charm", and the power of flame alone is enough to make others fall into an illusion. In the final analysis, it is a means of using spiritual consciousness to cast illusions, but the illusion cast by the Hundred Charms Heavenly Fire has an extra layer of real lethality, which is not inferior to normal Taoist attacks.

　　Li Ao's spiritual power is at the fifth level of demon pill, but at this time the real spiritual power has dropped to the level of one hundred crystals. The spiritual power is not the same as the elemental power. Li Ao cannot increase the spiritual power through the principle of attribute transformation. At this time he can only proceed step by step.

　　The spiritual power in the demon pill is extremely precious. The more you use, the less you have. Under normal circumstances, he would not have to worry about not having enough spiritual power. However, this time, the old monster gave him a death order, so he could only grit his teeth and persevere, hoping to complete today's task as quickly as possible.

　　The fire attribute power within the demon pill began to transform continuously. The power of spiritual consciousness is originally more illusory than the elemental force, so the conversion between them is much simpler than the conversion between elemental forces. After dozens of VDE experiments, Li Ao finally transformed a wisp of spiritual consciousness power into Hundred Charm Demon Fire.

　　Looking at the Hundred Charming Flames that suddenly appeared in front of him, Li Ao was extremely excited. This was only the first step, but it was a big step towards success.

　　The next step was much easier. With the experience of this transformation, Li Ao was already familiar with it, and soon transformed all the spiritual power in the demon pill into a hundred charming demon fires. Moreover, these hundred charming demon fires were directly at the third level.

　　"Almost done, the next step is to engrave runes. It's not easy to engrave a complete set of fourth-grade "Body Refining Talisman Array" in such a small Panfeng Stone." After successfully practicing the Hundred Charms Demon Fire, Li Ao realized that the next task was not simple either.

　　His cultivation level is only at the Yuandan realm, and the success rate of engraving ordinary third-grade runes will not reach 100%, let alone engraving a fourth-grade rune array?

　　Refining magic weapons, carrying and engraving talisman formations, and having a talisman practitioner directly refine talisman weapons are all the same thing. Basically, a good talisman practitioner can achieve a 5% success rate, which is considered a master. As for a 100% success rate, maybe there is one, but no one has seen it, and no one has heard of it.

　　And now, Li Ao's success rate in refining these Panfeng stones must reach 100%.

　　This was simply impossible. Li Ao rubbed his temples secretly, and then he realized how big a trap the old monster had set for him.

　　"Damn it, a 100% success rate. You really think I'm a god." Li Ao cursed angrily, but to his dismay, he didn't know whether the old monster really couldn't hear him or was deliberately ignoring him. No matter how vicious his words were, the old guy didn't show any trace.

　　Li Ao was completely disappointed. This old monster was absolutely determined. If he couldn't refine ten pieces of Panfeng Stone this time, the old monster might really lock him up here forever.

　　Thinking of this, Li Ao felt a headache and felt cold in his heart.

　　He didn't expect the old monster to have a change of heart and show mercy to let him out early, so he could only grit his teeth and persevere.

　　"Give it a try. Giving up without trying is not my style." Li Ao planned to give it a try first. Maybe there would be a glimmer of hope. However, if he gave up completely, he would be dead. Even if he didn't die, the old monster would make him lose a layer of skin.

　　Cheer up, the pink enchanting fire burned silently in front of him, like a ball of pink mist, making Li Ao's surroundings look like a woman's veil, adding an alluring feminine touch.

　　"It's really worthy of being called the Hundred Charming Demonic Fire. This flame itself actually carries the power of charm. It seems that these demonic fires are really not simple." Li Ao sighed, stretched out his hand and grabbed, and a Panfeng Stone fell into his palm.

　　It's time to give it a try!!

　　#####################################

　　The situation in Yecheng has not been peaceful these past few days. The news that the other six branches of the Li family are heading to Yecheng has spread like wildfire, and almost everyone knows that even the elders of the Li family are all heading to Yecheng. In this catastrophe in Longcheng, the strength of Li Zhen's lineage has been reduced by more than half. This is really the best time for other branches to seize the position of head of the family.

　　However, no one knows that behind this struggle, there is a pair of hands secretly pushing it all forward.

　　It was a sunny day, the seventh in a row since the disaster in Longcheng. The sun was shining brightly and even the air smelled lazy.

　　Cui Ping and Ma Lin were originally from Longcheng, but they did not belong to the Li family. Although they practiced martial arts, they did not have a famous teacher or good skills. Even at the age of thirty, their cultivation level could only reach the third level of the astral body. Joining the Li family had always been a distant and unattainable dream in their hearts. However, after escaping the catastrophe in Longcheng, the dreams of these two people were finally realized.

　　After successfully joining the Li family, they were given a set of earth-level Qi training techniques by the Li family. In just two days, both of them broke through to the fourth level of the Star Body. Although they were not outstanding among the 800 new disciples recruited by the Li family, they were honored to be selected as team leaders, each of them in charge of a team. They participated in the patrol work in Ye City these days, and today was the day for the two to be on duty.

　　After chatting idly, they looked up at the sun, looked at each other and burst into laughter.

　　Today's patrol is about to end. As long as they patrol the gate of Li's Mansion, they can go back and make good use of the time to practice. After obtaining the earth-level Qigong method that they could only imagine in their dreams before, the two of them would not forget to practice even during their meal times.

　　Cultivation has once again become important in their lives, and life has become colorful because of cultivation.

　　As soon as they turned around Jing Hutong, they were startled by the chaotic scene in front of them.

　　"Damn it, has something happened?" The two men did not refuse, and together they pushed through the crowd and squeezed inside with the twenty patrol officers behind them.

　　This is in front of the main gate of the Li Mansion. If anything goes wrong, both of them will lose their positions.

　　However, when they saw the scene inside, Cui Ping, Ma Lin and the twenty people behind them were collectively petrified.

　　What is going on?

　　On the wide square, a paper crane made a squeaking sound and flew forward with difficulty. Its target was the gate of Li's mansion.

　　This was an extremely unusual incident. Even the people watching around had never seen such a strange sight in their lives.

　　"What should we do?" Cui Ping asked in a low voice, "This is in front of Li's house, we can't make any mistakes."

　　"Whatever, let's stop the paper crane first." Ma Lin had never seen a paper crane that could fly, but he was very brave. He rushed out as soon as he finished speaking, his Qi flashed under his feet, and his body suddenly rose to more than three meters high, and he stretched out his hand to grab the paper crane.

　　His cultivation was too low, he couldn't even use simple Qi to fly, but this time he used the rebounding force of Qi to rush straight into the air, which was extremely beautiful. These people were all cultivators, and they immediately burst into praises.

　　Cui Pinghe smiled and nodded, "Old Ma, this is a really beautiful move."

　　Ma Lin was also very happy. He had practiced this move very hard, and when he used it in public, he really won a lot of applause. He was happy in his heart and his face was full of smiles.

　　"No matter what kind of monster you are, get down to me first." Ma Lin went to grab the paper crane with full confidence. It was incredible that a paper crane made of a piece of yellow paper could fly. No one would have thought that it could be dangerous.

　　Click...

　　Like the sound of a kite breaking, Ma Lin's figure began to fall. After all, he couldn't fly, so the time he could stay in the air was limited. His hands were still open like a big dustpan, but the smile on his face had solidified.

　　A golden light burst out from the paper crane, like a sword, easily piercing through Ma Lin's head, spurting out a stream of blood.

　　Ma Lin's body fell heavily to the ground. There was a blood hole the size of a little finger on his forehead. His eyes were wide open. Until his death, he didn't know that this paper crane could kill people.

　　Ma Lin's death was like a gust of wind, which immediately caused panic. Everyone was so scared that they hid backwards, looking at the paper cranes that were still flying towards Li's mansion. They felt as if they had seen a death warrant and could not avoid it.

　　Ma Lin's death was unexpected and no one could have predicted it. However, at this time, the little paper crane had become a dangerous creature and no one dared to approach him.

　　Cui Ping's heart was in turmoil, and everyone was backing away to avoid the paper crane. At this time, the paper crane had already flown to the front of Li's house and began to fly towards the wall, trying to pass through it.

　　Cui Ping also wanted to retreat. Ma Lin’s death had frightened him to death, but he did not retreat.

　　When the paper crane just flew over the courtyard wall, Cui Ping moved. Like the most agile wild deer, he quickly jumped onto the stone lion at the gate. He put force on the stone lion with one foot, the inner energy under his feet flashed, and his body stood up and rushed towards the paper crane.

　　He wants to stop the paper crane, even if it means death!

　　Cui Ping's movements were clean and quick, but he had already made up his mind to die, and even his eyes dimmed.

　　His hand was only one meter away from catching the paper crane, and he seemed to have seen the god of death waving at him. However, his eyes were brighter than ever before, and he wanted to grasp the golden light that was about to be emitted in an instant.

　　Whoosh......

　　He heard a sound like that of a flying sword breaking through the air, and there was only a flash of golden light in his eyes, and he could no longer catch any trace of the golden light. He closed his eyes in despair, not knowing whether the golden light had already passed through his forehead. In the next moment, would he also fall to the ground like Ma Lin and die with his eyes open?

　　There was a sound of wind, and Cui Ping opened his eyes again. He was startled when he saw the face that suddenly appeared in front of him.

　　"Guest elder." Cui Ping was really scared, but he also knew that his life was saved. It was said that this guest elder was the younger brother of the patriarch. He was only a guest elder because he was unwilling to return. However, his strength was at the Yuandan level. To them, he was like a god.

　　Cui Ping then remembered his good luck. Ma Lin died, but he survived. He also reached out to grab a flying paper crane.

　　Where are the paper cranes?

　　Cui Ping's eyes moved, and he saw the paper crane fall into the hands of the head of the family, Li Zhen, and turned into a piece of yellow paper. Li Zhen was carefully reading the contents on it.

　　Li Zhen's face looked very bad, and his hand holding the yellow paper was shaking a little.

　　"What's going on?" Li Zhan asked in a low voice.

　　Li Zhen shook his head and handed the yellow paper to Li Zhan. When he spread out the yellow paper, Li Zhan was also startled and his body shook slightly twice.

　　"In two days, the incense table will be ready."

　　###############################

　　Looking at the "Body Refining Talisman Array" in front of him, Li Ao almost screamed "old age".

　　"Old man, you are plotting against me!"

　　Only then did Li Ao realize how hateful the old monster was. This looked to be only a fourth-grade "Body Refining Talisman Array", but it was much more difficult to make than an ordinary fourth-grade talisman array.

　　This was the first time Li Ao had seen the "Body Refining Talisman Array" and he didn't know the tricks involved, but his understanding of the talisman array was genuine. As the saying goes, if you understand one method, you will understand all methods. Li Ao's research on runes has reached a certain level. After confident observation, he discovered the differences inside.

　　The area of ​​the Panfeng Stone is too small, and it is not easy to engrave a rune array in it. It is possible to barely engrave a fourth-grade rune array. However, this "Body Refining Rune Array" looks simple, but it contains an extremely large rune system. Under normal circumstances, a fourth-grade rune array is only composed of 300 to 1,000 runes, and it takes more than half an hour to engrave it. Of course, this is ignoring the success rate. However, this "Body Refining Rune Array" only looks like it has only 500 runes, but each rune is an independent rune array, not a single rune.

　　Even the lowest level rune array contains more than ten runes, and every rune array here is the same, containing thirty single runes. That is to say, the number of single runes actually contained in this set of fourth-grade "Body Refining Rune Array" is a terrifying 15,000. Even the most powerful fifth-grade rune array only contains 10,000 single runes.

　　The difficulty of engraving this "Body Refining Talisman Array" is even much higher than engraving a fifth-grade talisman array!

　　Li Ao felt like crying but had no tears. This was simply bullying!

　　It would take half a day to engrave 15,000 runes one by one. Moreover, it was not a simple engraving. One had to follow the steps and do it carefully bit by bit without any mistakes.

　　I fuck your uncle! !

　　Even though Li Ao had a good temper, he couldn't help but curse. This old guy was simply playing with him.

　　This is simply an impossible task!

　　Only then did Li Ao remember what the old monster said about carrying and carving ten Panfeng stones in one day, and he felt a chill in his heart.

　　It's so sad that I fell into the trap of the old monster!

　　God, please come and save me...

　　Chapter 40: Comfort in a Hard Life

　　A big chapter, with nearly 5,000 words updated, brothers please collect it! ! ! !

　　....................................................

　　After trying again and again, the enchanting fire emanating from Li Ao was instantly extinguished, and he sat on the empty ground.

　　"No, I can't accomplish it at this rate. It takes a day to carve a talisman array at this snail's pace. It will take at least ten days to complete the old monster's task. Wouldn't that suffocate me to death?" Li Ao frowned and thought, "No, no, I must think of a way."

　　There were too many runes in this set of "Body Refining Rune Array". Even those rune masters could not complete it in a short time, let alone Li Ao, a rookie. Although Li Ao's understanding of runes had improved significantly after that epiphany, it was still far inferior to those old guys who had been immersed in rune research for decades or even hundreds of years.

　　Li Ao began to stop and think slowly.

　　If you want to complete the "Body Refining Talisman Array" in a short period of time, you need to know the difficulties of these talisman arrays.

　　There is no doubt that "The Eye that Breaks Delusion" and "The Divine Dispersion and Transformation of Thoughts" are Li Ao's advantages. With the help of "The Eye that Breaks Delusion", he can see the energy distribution of any talisman array clearly. Similarly, if he uses "The Eye that Breaks Delusion" when carrying and engraving a talisman array, it will naturally be much more accurate and avoid the situation where runes are wrong. In other words, Li Ao's success rate in carrying and engraving a talisman array is much higher than others.

　　Li Ao finally understood why the old monster demanded a 100% success rate for him. Wasn't this clearly a test of his level of "Eye of the Dharma to Break Delusion"?

　　Thinking of this, Li Ao didn't feel that this 100% success rate was that difficult.

　　In addition to the success rate, the speed and time of engraving the talisman array are also important. Generally, once the talisman array is engraved, it cannot be stopped and needs to be completed in one breath. Only in this way can the talisman array engraved be able to stimulate the most powerful power and be considered a top-grade talisman array.

　　The biggest problem Li Ao faces when engraving the "Body Refining Talisman Array" is not the accuracy and success rate, but the speed and time.

　　The complexity of the runes in the "Body Refining Talisman Array" given by the old monster is far higher than that of the ordinary fifth-grade talisman array, but the time it takes to carry it is much shorter than that of the ordinary third-grade talisman array.

　　Is this simply impossible to accomplish?

　　Li Ao once again began to curse the black-hearted old monster. This was clearly forcing someone to do something.

　　However, Li Ao would not admit defeat.

　　He began to think about how to solve the problems of speed and time.

　　Most people carve runes one by one, so it is naturally difficult to increase the speed. Some monks with high rune skills will carve two, three, or even more runes at the same time. This way, they can complete the rune array much faster and in a shorter time, even saving several times.

　　Thinking of this, Li Ao began to think about it.

　　The way to increase the carrying speed is to carve multiple runes at the same time, so...

　　"Although the realm of Lao Tzu's "Division of Spirits and Transformation of Thoughts" is not high, it is enough to differentiate into twelve independent spiritual thoughts at the same time. In this way, can it be divided into twelve spiritual thoughts and carry different runes at the same time?" Thinking of this, Li Ao seemed to see through the fog and could no longer hold back, and immediately began to demonstrate.

　　Performing the "Division of Divine Thoughts" technique, Li Ao immediately evolved twelve independent divine thoughts, and began to try to engrave the "Body Refining Talisman Formation" in the void. He did not dare to experiment in the Panfeng Stone before he was completely sure. If he really failed to engrave and destroyed the Panfeng Stone, he was afraid that the old monster would do everything he could to torture him.

　　"You damn old thing, I worked so hard for you, but you were so happy. No, I'm really at a disadvantage in this deal." Although Li Ao said this, he wanted to renegotiate with the old monster immediately. However, his actions were not slow at all.

　　After the divine consciousness was divided into twelve independent divine thoughts, Li Ao was also divided into twelve parts by the Hundred Charms Demon Fire. Each wisp of divine thought controlled a wisp of the Hundred Charms Demon Fire.

　　Everything is ready, and I start to carve the "Body Refining Talisman Array".

　　Li Ao was extremely alert, and his twelve strands of divine consciousness moved at the same time, starting to manipulate the Hundred Charms Demon Fire to carry out the engraved runes.

　　Twelve strands of divine consciousness, when engraved together, come out as twelve different runes.

　　After it really started, Li Ao discovered that controlling objects with mind and engraving runes were completely different things. Engraving runes was dozens of times more difficult than controlling objects with mind.

　　Compared with the carrying and engraving runes, using divine consciousness to differentiate the carrying and engraving runes not only requires a high degree of precision, but also requires him to bring the "Eye of the Dharma to Break Delusion" to the highest level, while observing the differences between the twelve runes at the same time, without making any mistakes.

　　This is a difficult job!

　　Only then did Li Ao realize how big the gap was between his ideas and reality. He originally thought that he had already reached a high level of proficiency in controlling objects with differentiated spiritual thoughts. Until now, he realized that he was only at the entry level in controlling spiritual thoughts and could not even achieve the simplest precision and proficiency.

　　"Could this be something the old monster did on purpose?"

　　Li Ao began to retract the twelve divine thoughts into ten. He could not control the twelve divine thoughts carrying the runes at the same time.

　　However, ten was not enough, and he began to continuously reduce the number of differentiated divine thoughts.

　　Eight...

　　Six Paths...

　　Four....

　　Three...

　　Li Ao was a little surprised. Only when he controlled his spiritual thoughts until they were split into two could he accurately engrave the runes at the same time.

　　This result was beyond Li Ao's expectations, and only then did he realize the difficulty of this task.

　　“If we continue at this speed, the time will only be reduced by half. No, at least we must be able to control six divine thoughts at the same time to complete the Body Refining Talisman Array within two hours.

　　Li Ao gritted his teeth and continued to practice dividing his divine thoughts and engraving runes in the void.

　　After all, this was a test of his control over his spiritual thoughts. Li Ao no longer felt bored at this time. He worked very hard to split his spiritual thoughts and manipulated them to try to engrave the runes.

　　This endless action was repeated over and over again, and after trying it tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands of times, he finally reached the point where he could control the six divine thoughts at the same time.

　　Li Ao then stopped and began to prepare to carry out the actual engraving inside the Panfeng Stone.

　　At this time, Li Ao no longer had any hatred towards the old monster, nor did he feel that this task was harsh and difficult. In this continuous attempt, not only did he reach a new level of control over his mind, but his mind power was also exhausted and restored time and time again, and in the process of exhaustion, it was greatly improved. At the same time, his Hundred Charms Demon Fire had completely stabilized at the third level.

　　This is a huge surprise and the only comfort in a miserable life.

　　Li Ao even imagined the old monster's ugly expression when he found out that he had turned a disaster into a blessing.

　　By then, the old guy will be so angry that his nose will be crooked! !

　　##########################################

　　There is still this small pavilion inside Li’s mansion.

　　The controversy over the paper crane murder case has not yet passed, because the flying paper crane has caused panic among the people and rumors are everywhere. Only those who were originally from the Li family understand what this small paper crane symbolizes, and they also know that when the little paper crane arrives, they must be prepared to welcome the immortal.

　　This little paper crane was used as a message from the elder of the Star God Sect. Every generation of the Li family patriarch was familiar with it. Also, in the Li family, only the patriarch knew how to receive the paper crane.

　　Paper cranes are not ordinary things, but a means of immortals, a kind of talisman weapon, and are only used to carry the simplest orders. A slightly larger paper crane can also be used for flying. However, a low-level magic weapon like a paper crane can barely carry one person. Only those cultivators at the Yuandan level will use flying objects like paper cranes to save spiritual energy.

　　This paper crane was just the simplest messenger paper crane, and could only be used once. However, the golden killing intent contained in it was extracted from the essence of the sun. No matter how far the paper crane flew, as long as there was sunlight, it could continuously enhance the killing move inside, and also provide spiritual power for the paper crane to fly continuously. However, even so, after the paper crane completed the task of delivering the message, it was basically equivalent to a piece of waste paper. Except for some runes and formations on it that could be used for research, it was of no use at all.

　　Of course, there is no warrior in the Xingyuan Continent who understands the rune technique above. Even with hundreds of years of accumulation by the Li family, still no one understands the runes above.

　　This was the third time that Li Zhen had received this kind of paper crane since he took over as the head of the family. Every time, there would be uninformed people trying to catch the paper crane and die, and this time was no exception.

　　Li Zhen opened the Zen wood box in front of him, and inside lay a piece of shiny yellow paper quietly, which was exactly the same as the one in Li Zhen's hand. The only thing that remained unchanged was that the handwriting on it was a little different.

　　Li Zhen took out the yellow paper at the bottom and spread it out on the marble table. The runes on the yellow paper had lost their glow long ago due to lack of spiritual support. At this time, the golden talismans inside began to absorb the power of the sun. Bursts of light golden light emanated from the yellow paper. As the light on the yellow paper became more and more intense, the spread out paper crane seemed to be gathering together again, and its wings on both sides were shaking slightly, as if it was about to flap its wings and take off.

　　Li Zhen and Li Zhan stared at the scene in amazement and fell silent at the same time.

　　"Is this a magical weapon from the immortals?" Li Zhan asked. Although his cultivation had reached the Yuandan realm, he knew nothing about the world of cultivation and had never seen magical weapons such as talismans.

　　"Yes, this first paper crane was the one I received thirty years ago." Li Zhan looked up following Li Zhen's instructions, and seven big words came into view.

　　"The incense table will be ready in two days." Li Zhan said in a low voice. The handwriting and content on the three paper cranes were exactly the same. It could be seen that they were written by the same person.

　　“That’s Elder Shen’s youngest disciple. When I first met him thirty years ago, he was just an outer disciple of the Star God Sect. Ten years ago, he was successfully promoted to an inner disciple. This time, he might have become a core disciple.” Li Zhen whispered, with an indescribable feeling of sadness in his voice.

　　"Core disciple? What kind of cultivation level is that?" Li Zhan asked with a frown.

　　"I don't know, but it's far beyond the reach of ordinary cultivators. In those large sects, the core disciples who can be promoted are all extremely talented, or are about to enter the Dao realm. For every core disciple, as long as they can survive, it is almost certain that they will enter the Dao realm." Li Zhen said with some sadness, a trace of pain flashed across his brows, and he looked at Li Zhan and sighed. He could see the doubt in Li Zhan's eyes, but he smiled bitterly and shook his head.

　　"Brother, what is going on?" Li Zhan asked.

　　"The disciples of the immortal sect recruit disciples. Every time Immortal Huang comes, he will take away the most talented disciples of the younger generation of the Li family." Li Zhen said in a low voice.

　　"This is a good thing. Hasn't my Li family established a relationship with the Star God Sect hundreds of years ago?" Li Zhan was a little confused. Being selected into the immortal sect was obviously a good thing, but why did Li Zhen look so bitter?

　　"Selected to join the Immortal Sect? Haha..." Li Zhen suddenly laughed bitterly. After calming down, he continued, "It's a good thing!"

　　"Since it's a good thing, why are you worried, brother?" Li Zhan could see that there must be something hidden, so he continued to ask.

　　"Good, good!" Li Zhen smiled bitterly, then suddenly lowered his voice and said carefully, "You have more than one thing. It may be a good thing for others, but it is a disaster for our Li family."

　　"Disaster?" Li Zhan screamed.

　　"Hush!" Li Zhen hurriedly made a gesture to silence Li Zhan, and unconsciously touched the residence token in his arms. Only then did he feel relieved. He glanced at the paper crane quietly absorbing the sunlight on the table and said in a low voice, "Don't make a sound."

　　Li Zhan nodded before he continued.

　　"They were selected to join the immortal sect and practice the art of immortality. However, over the past few hundred years, at least eighty of my Li family members have entered the Star God Sect. But, have you ever seen them come back?" Li Zhen's voice sounded extremely sad. "They've lost their lives, and you're still talking about immortality. What a joke!!"

　　"What?" Li Zhan was shocked again. He was not stupid, but this was too shocking. It took him half a quarter of an hour to believe this fact.

　　"Brother, are you sure?" After calming down, Li Zhan seemed particularly composed and continued to ask.

　　"Are you sure?" Li Zhen looked at Li Zhan, who was still skeptical, and smiled bitterly, "Perhaps, I would not have noticed these details in the past, but..."

　　Li Zhen once again looked around and confirmed that no one was around. He then touched the residence token in his arms and found nothing unusual. He then lowered his voice and said, "My poor son, if he hadn't escaped and returned to my Li family before he died, I would have been kept in the dark."

　　Li Zhen quietly recounted the entire incident in detail. After listening to this long story, Li Zhan's face was filled with shock, and his eyes were filled with endless anger. He could no longer suppress the rage in his heart.

　　"Damn it, this is so abominable. It is basically forcing my Li family to death!" Li Zhan's eyes almost spewed sparks and he roared angrily.

　　"Shut up, shut up, don't make it public." Li Zhen lowered his voice again, a look of distress on his face, and said worriedly, "The paper cranes suddenly appeared this time. I'm worried that they are coming for Ao'er. If that's the case, it's bad."

　　"What? Big Brother, are you saying that they want to trick Ao'er away as well?" Li Zhan immediately calmed down, a ferocious look appeared on his face, and he punched the marble table hard. With a snap, the marble table shattered instantly. "No, I will not let them take Ao'er away even if I risk my life. If it really doesn't work, I will let Ao'er leave, as far away as possible."

　　"This is the only way, but Ao'er is in seclusion now. When he comes out, we will find a reason to make him leave quickly." Li Zhen showed determination on his face, "Ao'er must also take this thing away. It is no longer safe here."

　　The two looked at each other in silence for a long time. The wind blew, bringing the sweet fragrance of lotus flowers, spreading in the pavilion.

　　The marble fragments on the ground look like crystal colored glass, reflecting crystal light in the light.

　　The paper crane lay on the marble pebble. After absorbing the essence of the sunlight, the light golden light on its wings became stronger and stronger. No one noticed that the runes on the paper crane emitted a dim light when the two were talking.

　　Li Zhen and Li Zhan could not even recognize the flashing talisman array.

　　But if Li Ao were here, he would definitely scream out.

　　《Music Transmission Array》!!!

　　The paper crane can transmit sound over thousands of miles, and any information it hears will be passed on in great detail so that the other party can see it clearly.

　　Chapter 41: Southern Dipper Palace

　　Extra chapter, nearly 5,000 words, absolutely awesome, brothers, please collect it! ! ! !

　　....................................................

　　In the old monster's space, Li Ao worked day and night. When he finally refined ten Panfeng stones according to the old monster's requirements, he was exhausted. It was not physical fatigue, but fatigue from his spiritual consciousness. His spiritual power has made great progress in these days, and it has once again recovered to the level of the fifth grade of Yuandan before being swallowed by the small tripod, about the level of the third grade of two hundred crystals.

　　When his consciousness was released by the old monster, Li Ao collapsed on the bed. He was almost exhausted to the extreme and didn't want to move anymore. He slapped the magic bag on his waist, and a light blue pill appeared in his palm. He swallowed it without even looking at it.

　　This is a third-grade "Restoring Pill", the best pill for restoring spiritual power. In the old monster's space, these pills cannot be used. He can only rely on continuous meditation to restore spiritual power. However, now he only needs one "Restoring Pill". After a moment, his sluggish spirit becomes lively again.

　　Coo coo.......

　　The stomach that had not eaten for several days immediately protested. Li Ao could only smile bitterly, touch his belly, and prepare to go out to find something to eat. His cultivation was far from reaching the level of eating only wind and dew and not being able to go without food.

　　"I don't know when I will be captured by the old monster next time. These days are really miserable!" Li Ao sighed. His scalp tingled at the thought that these days might be endless.

　　"Never mind, I should just fill my stomach now."

　　The news of Li Ao's release from seclusion soon reached the ears of Li Zhen and Li Zhan.

　　When Li Ao wolfed down a normal person's day's food, Li Zhan and Li Zhen had already appeared in front of him.

　　After sending everyone away and asking a few simple questions, Li Ao felt relieved when he learned that his father was at the critical juncture of breaking through the Yuandan realm and had already started seclusion.

　　This time he was captured by the old monster and locked up for three days.

　　Li Ao was a little surprised. This time was far beyond his expectation. According to his estimation, it was at least more than thirty days.

　　"Who do you think I am? Let me tell you, in this world, the time ratio is ten to one." The old monster spoke with disdain, refuting Li Ao's ignorance.

　　Li Ao was already used to being treated as a country bumpkin by the old monster. He smiled in surprise and understood what was going on.

　　"So it really took me thirty days to complete the task, but only three days passed in real time." Li Ao quickly understood and was even more shocked by the old monster's method. To set up such a time barrier, one must have cultivation above the Daotai realm, right?

　　While being shocked, Li Ao had already begun to think about how to trick the old monster into setting up the barrier. If he had such a barrier in the future, he would be able to gain more time for cultivation.

　　Time, this is exactly what Li Ao lacks most at the moment.

　　At this time, Li Ao was no longer opposed to entering the old monster's barrier to help him refine the Panfeng Stone. Although it was a hard job, the benefits to him were unimaginable. Not only could he master the 100 kinds of demon fire recorded in the "Demon Fire Chapter", but he could also become familiar with spiritual control and rune knowledge. This was simply a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. Moreover, now that he knew the function of this barrier, Li Ao yearned for it even more. How could he not go to a good place that could extend his cultivation time?

　　Li Zhan and Li Zhen looked unhappy. After a careful questioning, Li Ao did not come to any conclusion. He just thought that it was because of the other six branches who took advantage of the situation to seize the position of the head of the family. Now, Li Ao has long lost interest in these things. He has a higher goal, the world of cultivation, that is the territory he wants to conquer.

　　"Ao'er, take this." After hesitating, Li Zhen lowered a black sign in front of Li Ao.

　　"What is this?" Li Ao was a little surprised. Now that he had reached the Yuandan realm, refining a third-grade magic weapon was a piece of cake. He touched the black token for a while, but felt nothing. He naturally treated it as an ordinary thing. However, after seeing Li Zi behind him, a flash of inspiration came to his mind, and he immediately asked, "Is this the token of the head of the family?"

　　Every big family has a token of the head of the family that symbolizes the highest power. Even though Li Ao has no great interest in the Li family, he was still a little surprised after guessing what this token was.

　　"Yes, this is the family head token passed down from generation to generation in our Li family. It was made by the founding ancestor of the Li family himself, and it represents the highest authority of the Li family." Li Zhen was stunned for just a moment, then explained with pride.

　　"I don't want it. This is your thing, great grandfather." Li Ao hurriedly stuffed the family head token to Li Zhen. Although he didn't have too many feelings for this grandfather, they were related by blood after all. Seeing the old man's kind appearance, he still felt warm in his heart.

　　"Listen to me, Ao'er, you must keep this." Li Zhen pushed the token back into Li Ao's hand and said solemnly, "Even if you die, you can't lose it."

　　"This is the symbol of my Li family's ancestors. As a disciple of the Li family, even if I die, I cannot let it go wrong at all." Li Zhen said solemnly.

　　"Then I can't accept it. This is the family head token. It belongs to you, grandpa." Li Ao declined.

　　"That's right. Only the head of the family can own it." Li Zhen once again pushed the token back into Li Ao's hands. "From now on, you are the 13th generation head of my Li family."

　　Li Zhen's expression became serious again. He pressed the token into Li Ao's palm and said solemnly, "I, Li Zhen, the twelfth generation head of the family, on behalf of all the ancestors, hand over the token to you and appoint you as the thirteenth generation head of the Li family."

　　Li Ao was shocked. He didn't know what was wrong with this old man. Just when he was about to refuse again, Li Zhan on the side finally spoke.

　　"Ao'er, this token is of great importance, you must take it well." Li Zhan said firmly, "You are the only one with the highest cultivation level in the Li family now, and you are the only one who is suitable to be the head of the family. You must protect this token well, and you must not let it fall into the hands of outsiders."

　　Li Zhan said solemnly, "This is related to a secret of my Li family that has been passed down for hundreds of years. It is something that my Li family ancestors exchanged their lives for, and it must not be lost in our descendants."

　　Li Ao then realized the importance of the matter, and formally took the token and put it in his arms.

　　"Grandpa, what happened?" Li Ao asked anxiously.

　　There was silence in the room. After listening to the two grandfathers' stories, Li Ao was a little confused, but he still had to agree to the two old men's request.

　　In the Nanman Forest, there was a person waiting for him to rescue, his cousin whom he had never met, Li Mubai.

　　This is an unfamiliar name and a completely unfamiliar person.

　　However, Li Ao had no reason to refuse.

　　The mission is to reach the Wildfire Valley in the Nanman Forest within one month and rescue Li Mubai.

　　After saying goodbye to his family, Li Ao embarked on this journey to the southern barbarians.

　　The three brothers of the Wu family and Boss Wu and his group were all left outside Yecheng by him to secretly guard the safety of Yecheng. Although he was a little confused about the evasive explanations of his two grandfathers, the time to rescue Li Mubai in Nanman was even tighter, so Li Ao had to leave on the same day.

　　Hongxiu was also left in Yecheng by Li Ao as the direct person in charge to guard the safety of his family.

　　With so many cultivators protecting him, it would be difficult to die in this Xingyuan Continent, so Li Ao felt at ease to go south.

　　To everyone's surprise, Li Ao did not bring anyone else with him, but took the monkey with him.

　　The monkey also regarded this as a great honor, and was so happy that he forgot everything else and wanted to perform well. This scene made the three brothers of the Wu family jealous, and they wanted to kill the monkey and take his place. However, the dozens of Yin Fire Beads that Li Ao left for the three brothers before leaving immediately made them smile, and they patted their chests to guarantee it.

　　"Southern Barbarians? Wild Fire Valley?" Li Ao released a third-grade flying sword. The large flying sword was enough to carry six or seven people. At this time, he was only taking the monkey with him, so it was naturally spacious enough.

　　Monkey’s real name is Hou Ying, but Li Ao was too lazy to call him by his name and just called him Monkey.

　　In this way, Li Ao rode the flying sword and traveled a thousand miles within a day, far away from Yecheng and headed towards Nanman.

　　###################################

　　On the day Li Ao left Yecheng, there was a mysterious palace in the world of cultivation.

　　The ancient buildings are lined up along the mountain. At the highest point of the mountain, which is several thousand meters high, there is an isolated palace on a protruding flying rock.

　　The palace is magnificent and looks like stars hanging in the night sky from the outside. Building the palace in such a dangerous place can be called a flying palace.

　　Outside the palace, a layer of deep purple light curtain protected the entire palace inside. Above this light curtain, the pattern of the celestial bodies was strangely presented, like a real night sky with twinkling stars, which was extremely shocking.

　　This is the Southern Dipper Star Hall of the Deacon Elder, one of the five elders of the Star God Sect.

　　The palace was surrounded by a curtain of light and suspended above the flying stones, appearing particularly shocking and magnificent.

　　A figure walked up the mountain. He was not flying, but walking up little by little. But his way of traveling was also unusual. He did not walk with his feet, but condensed his spiritual power into a pair of legs, and walked forward step by step on the mountain steps.

　　This is the rule of the Nandou Palace. Anyone who enters the Nandou Palace must walk like this, no matter who they are.

　　This was an opportunity for the Star God Sect disciples to cultivate their spiritual consciousness, but it also stumped many people. Those who wanted to rely on their own strength or even walk to the middle of the mountain were at least at the Yuanshen realm. Only those who could climb up were at the Daotai realm.

　　At this moment, the person climbing up the Southern Dipper Palace was dressed in blue, and the smile on his face was as bright as the sky, but there was a paper crane in his hand.

　　This paper crane is almost exactly the same as the one the Li family encountered, with the same yellow paper, the same refining technique, and even the folding shape is exactly the same.

　　The paper crane stayed on his hand and fluttered its wings slightly, as if it wanted to continue flying forward. However, it was enveloped by the starlight in the man's hand and could only fly inside it, unable to break free from the man's palm.

　　The man walked up step by step without feeling any effort at all.

　　He climbed lightly and quickly. Even if he was walking, his speed was comparable to that of a galloping horse. He moved as fast as lightning and soon easily surpassed those disciples who were struggling to move forward and climbed all the way up.

　　"Senior Brother is so awesome! It would be great if I could be like him!" A disciple who was climbing up with great effort stood on the stone steps, looking in the direction where the figure had disappeared.

　　"You are just dreaming. The eldest senior brother has already reached the Daotai realm and is highly regarded by the deacons and elders. I heard that there is a good chance that he will break through to the Creation realm and become an elder in the future." Another inner sect disciple like him said.

　　"Oh...yeah, I just broke through the Yuanshen realm, and perhaps I will never be able to break through the Daotai realm in this lifetime, so why should I miss him?" The disciple who spoke earlier sighed and began to move forward.

　　"Ah! I don't know why the eldest brother is so anxious. What happened?" Another disciple muttered, and then he saw that his partner had already surpassed him by dozens of steps. He was anxious and hurried forward, "Wait for me, wait for me."

　　The eldest brother holding the paper crane in his hand kept running upwards, passed the halfway point of the mountain, and continued to climb up.

　　This is a place that only those at the Daotai realm can reach. Even though his cultivation has reached the Daotai realm, it becomes much more difficult here. His speed drops almost by half as he continues to climb.

　　Going up, it was desolate and cold. There was not even half a palace on either side of the surrounding stone steps. Extremely rare star-moon pines grew all around. The pine needles on the treetops emitted a bright light like stars, which was particularly dazzling and eye-catching even in the daytime.

　　The eldest brother did not stop and continued to climb up.

　　From time to time, the sound of wind began to be heard from both sides of the surrounding stone steps. A group of dark green eyes popped out from the star-moon pine trees on the side, and after seeing that it was a familiar person, they disappeared.

　　"The spirit beasts that these masters raise are too scary. They are all spirit beasts in the Daotai realm. They are more powerful than me. I get scared every time I see them." Seeing the spirit beasts on the side disappear, the eldest brother put away the token that was shining on his waist. If it weren't for the token, the spirit beast would attack him immediately, and he might have died under the claws of the spirit beast now.

　　Every time he faced these spiritual beasts, he would be scared to death. The eldest brother calmed himself down, glanced at the paper crane in his hand, and continued to climb up.

　　Going up is the main hall of the Southern Dipper Temple, the palace of the deacons and elders.

　　When he climbed to the outside of the light curtain of the Nandou Palace, the eldest brother finally breathed a sigh of relief. Every time he climbed here, his spiritual power had reached the point of exhaustion. When he had just entered the Daotai realm and was allowed to enter the Nandou Palace by the deacon elder, he climbed here for the first time and his spiritual power was exhausted. Over the past few decades, no matter how advanced his cultivation was, when he climbed here, it was always the same scene, exhausted. At this time, his realm reached the eighth level of Daotai, and his spiritual power was hundreds of times more than before, but it was still only able to support him to climb here.

　　The eldest brother felt even more in awe of the deacon elder. This road going up from halfway up the mountain was definitely unusual.

　　Thinking of this, he was even more shocked by the deacon elder's magical powers. At the same time, he was also grateful that he was valued by the deacon elder.

　　Squeak...

　　The gate of the Nandou Palace opened, and a crack appeared on the light curtain. A beam of light shot out from the depths of the dark hall and fell directly on the eldest senior brother, covering his whole body with a strange warmth. With the shining of this light, his spiritual power, which had been exhausted, was restored again, and reached a stronger level than before.

　　This is the deacon elder helping him to recover his spiritual power while improving his cultivation.

　　This was not the first time this had happened, but the eldest senior brother quickly knelt down in the beam of light and kowtowed to thank the vague figure deep in the hall.

　　"Okay, I know about this, you can go now!"

　　The little paper crane flew along the beam of light into the hall. As the paper crane squeaked into the light curtain, the light curtain closed again. When the paper crane slowly flew into the gate of Nandou Palace, the ancient gate closed again with a squeak.

　　After the beam of light disappeared, the eldest brother stood up and stood in front of the light curtain for a moment. After bowing once again towards the light curtain, he turned around and walked back the way he came.

　　It is easy to go up the mountain but difficult to go down. This sentence is very suitable for the current senior brother.

　　Walking down step by step along the way he came, his forehead was covered with a layer of fine beads of sweat without him noticing. He paused, let out a long breath, and continued walking down with his head down.

　　Chapter 42: Beast Taming Contract

　　A long chapter of nearly 5,000 words, please collect and recommend! ! ! ! !

　　.................................................................

　　The door of the Southern Dipper Palace opened again, and a beam of light rushed out from the light curtain, turning into a long dragon. It circled around the Southern Dipper Palace before rushing down the mountain.

　　Squeak...

　　The heavy palace door closed once again, the gaps on the light curtain closed again, and everything was as if nothing had happened.

　　After a long time, a sigh was heard from within the gloomy hall. It was long and echoing throughout the hall.

　　The moment that long beam of light rushed out from the Nandou Star Palace, the entire Nandou Mountain released infinite light, which illuminated the darkness within hundreds of miles.

　　All the disciples on Nandou Mountain noticed this shocking scene. They raised their heads in surprise and stared at the golden dragon circling in the air.

　　The eldest brother had just reached the middle of the mountain when he suddenly noticed a blinding light above his head. He immediately stopped and looked up.

　　When I saw this, I gasped.

　　"Golden Dragon has passed on the message. The deacon elder is really angry this time." With some shock, he sighed and watched the golden dragon fly over his head and continue to fly down the mountain. The eldest brother once again lowered his head and hurried down the mountain. "I wonder who will go out to carry out the mission this time. It seems that it must be related to the paper crane of the Li family."

　　The appearance of the golden dragon was as if the entire Southern Dipper Star Hall was awakened. All the disciples of the Southern Dipper Star Hall came out of their houses, except for those who were in seclusion. They all walked to the open area and looked up at the long golden dragon cruising in the sky.

　　This is not a real golden dragon, but a golden dragon manifested by the spiritual consciousness of the deacon elders in the Southern Dipper Hall. It has the special function of transmitting messages, and is also called the golden message dragon.

　　This is the rule of the Southern Dipper Star Hall. If the deacons and elders want to pass on orders, they can only use two methods.

　　One is to directly order the eldest brother, so in the Southern Dipper Star Hall, the eldest brother is the only one who can have direct contact with the deacons and elders, and most of the orders of the deacons and elders are issued through the eldest brother.

　　Another way is to use the golden dragon.

　　This golden dragon is not common in the Southern Dipper Star Hall, but it is not rare either. At least it can be seen once every three to five months. However, the frequency of the golden dragon's appearance this time is a bit high. The golden dragon just appeared five days ago. Everyone knows that it was to order Senior Brother Liu to go to Xingyuan Continent to recruit disciples. But just five days later, the golden dragon appeared again. All the disciples of the Southern Dipper Star Hall are speculating what big thing will happen this time.

　　Those outer disciples did not have the slightest worry. Even if the deacons and elders needed manpower, they would never think of them. Many inner disciples did not have the opportunity, and only the core disciples enjoyed this chance.

　　Those who can become core disciples in the Southern Dipper Star Hall are geniuses with the sixth level of soul cultivation or above. Their strength and talent are definitely top-notch among all the disciples.

　　A core disciple is half a disciple of the deacon elder. As for those who want to truly become the direct disciple of the deacon elder, they can only have the opportunity when their cultivation reaches the Daotai realm or above. The eldest brother is the true disciple of the deacon elder, the only true disciple of the Southern Dipper Star Hall, and also one of the four genius masters of the Star God Sect.

　　Everyone knew that the Herald Golden Dragon only selected core disciples, so the outer and inner disciples all had a wait-and-see attitude, wanting to see who would be lucky enough to be remembered by the deacons and elders.

　　This kind of task is not too difficult, and the deacons and elders will generally select people who can complete the task to carry out the corresponding task. The disciples who return after completing the task will have a chance to be received by the deacons and elders, which is something that all the disciples of the Southern Dipper Star Hall dream of.

　　Whoosh.........

　　A long golden dragon flew across the sky, stopped halfway up the mountain, circled around the core disciples' palace, and finally landed in one place.

　　Everyone knew that the Herald Golden Dragon had found the disciple who was to carry out the mission.

　　The eldest senior brother, who had just reached the middle of the mountain, stopped again, looked towards the hall where the golden dragon disappeared, and frowned slightly.

　　"Crazy Tang? Why would the elder let you, Crazy Tang, leave the temple? Doesn't he still have ten years of confinement?"

　　The eldest brother's face was full of confusion as he stared at the hall where the golden dragon disappeared.

　　Sudden.......

　　A wild laugh sounded, and a fire meteor shot out from the hall and quickly flew above the hall.

　　The eldest brother's eyes tightened, and he stared nervously at the person who appeared after the fireball disappeared.

　　A man with golden hair like upright steel wire and a rough face stood in the hall, shaking his head violently. The louder his laughter, the faster he shook his head.

　　"If Crazy Tang attacks, someone will definitely die. It seems that the elder is determined to kill this time."

　　The eldest senior brother frowned slightly. At this time, the golden lion-like crazy Tang had already flown out and went outside the Southern Dipper Star Hall. Only the thunder-like laughter was left, which gradually dissipated inside the Southern Dipper Star Hall.

　　He is also the only disciple who dares to fly inside the Southern Dipper Star Hall and disobeys the orders of the deacons and elders.

　　Madman Tang, as his name suggests, is crazy in practice and even crazier when killing people!

　　####################################

　　Li Ao was riding a flying sword, flying towards southern Xinjiang quite boredly.

　　This place is at least hundreds of thousands of miles away from the Southern Barbarians. Even if you travel day and night, it will take about ten days.

　　Ten days is an extremely long time.

　　Fortunately, the old monster was reasonable and did not ask Li Ao to refine the Panfeng Stone for him at this time. Otherwise, with the monkey's inferior cultivation, whether he could control the flying sword and ensure that the two of them could travel at high speed would be a major problem.

　　The monkey is an animal tamer and knows a lot about animal tamers. However, he is only limited to taming and raising low-level spiritual beasts.

　　Currently, the monkey only has one spiritual beast, which is the third-grade powder butterfly. Currently, he only has one spiritual skill, "Butterfly Powder Tracking", which can only be considered average, an extremely ordinary level.

　　With nothing to do along the way, Li Ao started to discuss the knowledge of animal taming with Monkey. Although Monkey's animal taming level was not high, he had basic knowledge. Hearing that the boss was humbly asking for knowledge of animal taming, Monkey immediately taught him everything he knew. If it wasn't for this third-grade spirit butterfly, he would definitely give this precious treasure to Li Ao.

　　Actively separating a wisp of consciousness to control the flying sword and ensure its speed, Li Ao began to discuss the knowledge of animal tamers with the monkey. At the beginning, Li Ao remained silent, with an attitude of humbly seeking advice. After understanding the preliminary knowledge, relying on the "Animal Taming Manual" in his mind, Li Ao directly began to train the monkey.

　　Li Ao only revealed a few of the profound knowledge in the "Beast Taming Manual", which surprised the monkey and attracted him deeply. The monkey began to ask Li Ao for advice. In this process, both of them became hungry beginners, forgetting the difference in status and discussing enthusiastically.

　　Finally, Li Ao, feeling bored, simply picked out a small portion of knowledge from the "Manual of Taming Beasts" and passed it to the monkey, letting him go to the tail of the flying sword to study it on his own.

　　After this discussion, Li Ao thoroughly understood the knowledge of beast tamers, and the "Beast Taming Manual" in his mind began to come alive. It seemed that he could use this knowledge at any time as long as he wanted. This mentality of knowing everything but never trying it made Li Ao feel like a cat's claws scratching his heart, and he wanted to catch a spirit beast immediately to experiment.

　　"Spiritual beast?" Li Ao suddenly had an idea. He also had a spiritual beast on his body.

　　Li Ao chuckled and took out the beast-taming token that was transformed from the fire-proof golden rat from the Naxu Ring. He infused a trace of spiritual power into the token. A flash of fire appeared and the token turned into a real fire-proof golden rat.

　　Looking at the little guy running left and right on the flying sword, when he escaped to the edge of the flying sword, he was shaken by the air shield on the flying sword. Li Ao couldn't help laughing.

　　The monkey, who was sitting behind the flying sword and was studying the animal taming knowledge given to him by Li Ao as if he had found a treasure, was so frightened that he was stunned and lost his mind. Looking at the fire-proof golden rat darting around on the flying sword, he was instantly petrified.

　　"The Fire-Proofing Golden Rat, it's actually the Fire-Proofing Golden Rat. It looks like it's at least at the fourth level." The monkey screamed.

　　What is the concept of a fire-warding golden rat?

　　This is a fourth-grade fire-proof golden rat! !

　　The monkey felt his heart beating again and again, with only one concept left in his mind. His eyes, staring at the fire-proof golden rat, emitted a sinister light.

　　The Fire-Proofing Golden Rat is the ancestor of treasure hunting. Having a Fire-Proofing Golden Rat is equivalent to owning enough crystal mines and treasures to last a lifetime.

　　The rank of the Fire-Repelling Golden Rat is not reflected in its strength. Even if it reaches the fifth or sixth rank, its strength is pitifully low, and it is not even as good as the third rank combat beast. However, the Fire-Repelling Golden Rat is very fast. The speed of the third rank Fire-Repelling Golden Rat is comparable to that of a flying sword. If it reaches the fifth or sixth rank, it will be extremely difficult for a cultivator to catch up with the Fire-Repelling Golden Rat. The rank of the Fire-Repelling Golden Rat is related to its treasure-hunting ability.

　　The third-grade Fire-Repelling Golden Rat could detect crystal mines and treasures within a radius of 100 miles, while the fourth-grade Fire-Repelling Golden Rat could detect a radius of 1,000 miles. As for the fifth-grade Fire-Repelling Golden Rat, it could already speak and could smell crystal mines and treasures within a radius of tens of thousands of miles just by standing anywhere.

　　This fire-proof golden rat is at the fourth level, so it can naturally smell the crystal mines and treasures within a thousand miles.

　　Li Ao finally understood why the old monster had said that as long as the Panfeng Stone was within a thousand miles, the Fire-Breaking Golden Rat would be able to give a clue. It seemed that the old monster had already known that this little mouse was at the fourth level.

　　After listening to the monkey's story, Li Ao once again marveled at the breadth of knowledge about animal taming. However, he was not planning to become a professional animal tamer, so he didn't need to bother remembering the characteristics and grades of various spirit beasts.

　　However, at this time, Li Ao needed to review the knowledge of animal taming, as the little mouse in front of him was waiting for him to tame it.

　　At the bottom of the underground magma, Li Ao used the method taught by the old monster to trick the Fire-Resisting Golden Rat, but he didn't have time to really start raising the Fire-Resisting Golden Rat, and of course he couldn't control the Fire-Resisting Golden Rat. The spirit beast that was truly raised in captivity was like the monkey's butterfly, a good baby that completely obeyed its master, and was not like the current Fire-Resisting Golden Rat at all. Li Ao didn't move at all, and at this time he even bared his teeth at Li Ao, as if questioning why Li Ao imprisoned him.

　　After learning the knowledge of taming animals, Li Ao finally showed a smile on his face. He also realized how cute this fire-proof golden rat was. He felt like a weight had been weighed down on his heart. He was determined to keep the fire-proof golden rat in captivity and make the lucky little rat his private property.

　　His brows relaxed, and he gave the little mouse what he thought was a friendly smile. Li Ao began to approach the Fire-Fighting Golden Rat step by step, making it squeak in anger.

　　The first step in raising a spiritual beast is to tame it.

　　There are many ways to tame spirit beasts, but the simplest and most effective one is to use the contract talisman array.

　　Li Ao knew more about the contract between humans and beasts than the monkey in the Manual of Taming Beasts. The contract between the monkey and the butterfly was a blood contract, which was to fuse the blood of the master and the beast. This way, the beast and the master could have a telepathic connection. It was the simplest way to tame the beast and was also the method most used by beast tamers. This kind of contract was called an equal contract, which meant that the beast and the master who signed the contract were equals, and the master did not have complete control over the beast.

　　In addition to the equal contract, there is also a life contract, which is usually signed between spirit beasts and humans. Once this contract is signed, the owner and the spirit beast will have a life-and-death relationship. The probability of this contract appearing is very small, and only those ancient alien spirit beasts with powerful strength know how to sign a life contract.

　　In addition to these two types of contracts, there is also a master-servant contract. The so-called master-servant contract is actually the same as planting a restriction in the body of a cultivator. The master has absolute control and can control the life and everything of the controlled person. The contracted person has no chance to resist. In this contract, humans engrave a contract symbol array on the forehead of the contracted beast, but this symbol array has been lost in the world of cultivation for a long time.

　　Therefore, nowadays, beast tamers and spirit beasts sign equal contracts for both parties.

　　However, Li Ao did not want to sign an equal contract with the little mouse. The method of signing a master-servant contract and the contract array were recorded in the "Manual of Taming Beasts".

　　Li Ao chuckled. Unfortunately, this little mouse became his first test subject.

　　Of course, Li Ao did not dare to be careless at all. This was the Fire-Resistant Golden Rat, an inexhaustible cash cow that would shake down piles of crystals and treasures.

　　Li Ao's eyes narrowed into a slit, and a stream of spiritual energy burst out from his palm. At the same time, the power of his spiritual consciousness instantly condensed into a confinement spell, firmly fixing the fire-proof golden rat.

　　After securing the fire-proof golden rat, Li Ao ignored the anxious squeaking little rat and began to use his spiritual power to control his spiritual consciousness and began to carve a talisman array in the void.

　　This rune array was just a simple third-grade rune array, not complicated at all. After a moment, Li Ao successfully engraved the master-servant contract rune array and, under the control of spiritual power, instantly injected it into the forehead of the Fire-Resistant Golden Rat.

　　The talisman array entered the Fire-Proofing Golden Rat's forehead and immediately formed a strange hexagram shape. After releasing a dazzling light, a miniature version of the Fire-Proofing Golden Rat appeared in the hexagram, wagging its tail obediently at Li Ao.

　　As the talisman array completely disappeared on the Fire-Proofing Golden Rat's forehead, the miniature version of the Fire-Proofing Golden Rat also drilled into its head.

　　“It’s finally done!”

　　Li Ao let out a long sigh. Apart from the excitement of his first success, he did not feel that all this was difficult. However, when he thought that after signing the contract, this little mouse would eat and drink for free in his body, and even steal his spiritual power openly to improve his realm, Li Ao felt distressed.

　　"Little thing, if you can't find me crystal mines and a large amount of treasures, I will cut off your food and water and leave you with no spiritual energy to absorb." Looking at the Fire-Fighting Golden Rat that had become extremely obedient and was wagging its tail at him, Li Ao cursed harshly.

　　"Since you're following me, I'll give you a name." Li Ao shook his head, thought for a moment, and said with his eyes shining, "Hehe... little guy, you can be called Fortune Rat, and bring me lots of crystals and countless treasures."

　　Li Ao smiled obscenely, with the glittering glow of gold coins on his face.

　　The monkey, who had been stunned for a long time, rolled his eyes and fainted completely after hearing the earthy new name of Fire-Breaking Golden Rat.

　　This is an extremely precious fire-proof golden rat! ! Anyone who sees it will worship it like an ancestor.

　　Lucky rat, it's really tacky...

　　Chapter 43: Change of Patriarch

　　Four thousand six hundred chapters, brothers have collected it! ! ! !

　　....................................

　　Heading south, after taming the little Fire-Proof Golden Rat, Li Ao had a lot more laughter during his journey these days.

　　After the master-servant contract was signed, Li Ao no longer had to worry about the fire-proof golden rat escaping. At this time, the little mouse was lying on the tip of the flying sword, lazily combing its golden short hair, and its pair of golden eyes kept glancing at the monkey who was obsessed with studying the art of taming animals. This little guy was very dishonest. He always pretended to be pitiful in front of Li Ao, but as soon as he got to the monkey, he was obviously lawless. These days, he even used all means to force the monkey to release the butterfly for him to abuse. Although the poor little butterfly was a flying spirit beast, there was not much room in the light curtain above the flying sword. In addition, the fire-proof golden rat was as fast as a flying sword, so the butterfly didn't even have a chance to escape. It was caught by the little mouse and abused.

　　The monkey looked like he was about to cry, watching his beloved beast being abused by the boss's pet. Although he felt distressed, he could only smile bitterly and try to please the rat master.

　　At this time, the Fire-Fighting Golden Rat did not look cute at all in the eyes of the monkey, and he felt extremely aggrieved. After witnessing the endless methods that the rat ancestor used to torture the butterfly these days, the monkey was completely defeated.

　　"Damn it, if anyone says that the Fire-Resisting Golden Rat is cute, I'll be the first to object! This guy is clearly a devil, a terrifying ancestor who specializes in torturing cute spiritual animals!"

　　The monkey didn't dare to say this out loud. Now the little mouse had become the red beast in front of the boss and was well cared for. Seeing the boss providing spiritual support to the little mouse with a frown on his head every day, the monkey secretly reminded himself in his heart not to offend this mouse ancestor.

　　For seven consecutive days, they flew on the sword, traveling day and night, and finally began to enter the southern border area.

　　In addition to studying the art of taming beasts these days, Li Ao also has to regularly provide spiritual power to the little mouse that always pretends to be pitiful. This non-stop task every day is giving Li Ao a headache. However, when he thinks of the two spiritual techniques of the Fire-Resistant Golden Rat, he immediately perks up.

　　"Spirit Exploration Technique"!!

　　Most of the Fire-Resistant Golden Rat's innate spiritual skills can be awakened when it reaches the third level. The Fortune-Attracting Rat is a fourth-level spiritual beast, and the corresponding "Spirit-Detecting Skills" has also been upgraded to the second level. It can detect the smell of crystal ore within a thousand miles and find it out.

　　This secret is the biggest reason why Li Ao has always taken good care of the Fortune Rat. It is a living money tree!

　　Shadow Art!!

　　The derived spiritual art of the Fire Repelling Golden Rat is currently only at the fourth level, and can only barely increase the speed, making the Fire Repelling Golden Rat's movement speed comparable to that of a fourth-level flying sword. When the Shadow Art reaches the fifth level, the Fire Repelling Golden Rat will be able to fly. When flying, only a series of afterimages will be left in the sky, and the speed can exceed the flying speed of a cultivator controlling a fifth-level flying sword.

　　These two fourth-grade spiritual techniques have no attack capabilities, but they make Li Ao ecstatic.

　　The Fire-Proofing Golden Rat obtained through the "Spirit Exploration Technique" is truly valuable, while the Fire-Proofing Golden Rat obtained through learning the "Shadow Technique" is equivalent to an extra asset to save one's life. With the speed of the "Shadow Technique", ordinary fourth-grade flying swords are unlikely to catch up, and cultivators below the Daotai realm are almost unable to catch the Fire-Proofing Golden Rat.

　　As Li Ao's understanding of the little mouse deepened over the past few days, he had lost interest in him. Taking advantage of the boredom of flying, he used the "Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron" to refine a set of "Magic War Chess".

　　"Devil War Chess" is a game of chess for the demon clan. The various illusion puppets created in it are all demon clan coalition forces, ranging from the lowest level three-soldier demon clan to the highest level five-grade emperor-level demon clan. However, Li Ao's level is limited, and he can never control even the demon clan of the demon emperor level created in "Devil War Chess".

　　This set of "Magic Chess" was made completely according to the refining method given by the old monster, but the highest level is only the demon clan of the demon general level, which belongs to the second-grade "Magic Chess". Although the level of this set of "Magic Chess" is not high, the terrain and maps contained in it are very comprehensive, covering almost all kinds of terrain on land, sea and air, which is what makes Li Ao most satisfied.

　　Battles can happen anywhere and at any time, whether it is a small battle involving only a few dozen people or a large battle involving millions of people, terrain is a major factor that must be considered. And this "Magic Chess" is almost a small microcosm of the demon world, and battlefields of almost any terrain are included in it.

　　Looking at the novel and unique rules of "Magic War Chess" and the detailed explanations of various demons, Li Ao was deeply immersed in it and forgot to eat and sleep.

　　As if possessed, after the first attempt, Li Ao devoted himself to the battle of "Magic Chess" without sleep or food.

　　“Kill, kill, kill…”

　　Li Ao almost lost himself in killing in "Magic Chess", but the final result was always unsatisfactory. The military strategies he learned from the old monsters became more and more profound in the battles. Gradually, they were completely transformed and absorbed by Li Ao. After three days and three nights of fighting, when Li Ao pushed his consciousness out of "Magic Chess", he only felt that there were demon armies flying everywhere in front of him, and endless killing and blood.

　　This is a great era of ice and iron, a real stage for war. Only by cultivating your own iron-blooded journey can you go further on the path of cultivation.

　　After several days of playing Magic Chess, Li Ao began to admire the ability of the demons to deploy troops and generals. Although he had never seen the monks' Star Wars Chess and had no understanding of the monks' battle strategies, as the saying goes, "If you master one method, you will master all methods." Through Magic Chess, Li Ao truly realized the importance of the power of the army in large-scale operations.

　　This is simply not something that can be replaced by one or two masters. The power of the army is extremely powerful. The shocking scene of hundreds or even millions of people concentrating their strength at one point has completely shocked Li Ao.

　　No matter how skilled a master is, he is still afraid of being cut by a knife, and a good tiger cannot fight against a pack of wolves. This is a truth that Li Ao has deeply realized during the fighting in recent days.

　　This truth completely overturned his previous worship of personal strength.

　　"If I can build a super strong combat corps, not to mention bringing my mother back in three years, even razing the Changsheng Sect is not impossible." Li Ao's eyes lit up, and he had decided to go to the world of cultivation after this matter was over. The turmoil had already begun, and almost all the cultivators above the Daotai realm had chosen to submit to the big sects and practice in seclusion. The entire world of cultivation was full of Yuandan cultivators and Yuanshen cultivators, and this was the opportunity for him to show his skills. With the twelve bronze corpse generals, combined with his restriction methods, he would definitely be able to gather a group of forces that truly belonged to him in a short period of time.

　　Li Ao was already impatient, but of course, he would not give up his own cultivation completely because of this mood. No matter how powerful a soldier is, he will have the opportunity to face the enemy alone. Only by having the strength to save his own life can he become a great soldier.

　　Li Ao was not prepared to choose to become a soldier, nor did he want to give up his own cultivation in order to study to become a soldier.

　　Wei Tie, the stubborn man like black iron, appeared in his mind. Li Ao raised the corners of his mouth slightly and revealed a faint smile.

　　"I don't know if this guy is worth training. I hope he won't let me down." Li Ao has decided to train a powerful soldier, and Wei Tie is undoubtedly the first candidate.

　　Southern Xinjiang is a vast area. After three days of flying swords and traveling day and night, Li Ao and the monkey finally appeared in the sky above the Nanman Forest.

　　Looking at the sea of ​​forests beneath his feet, Li Ao felt a bit of a headache.

　　"This forest is tens of thousands of miles long and wide, where is the Wildfire Valley?" Li Ao frowned, then he remembered that when he came here, those old guys did not tell him the exact address at all. He only had a place name, but looking from top to bottom, the Nanman Forest is tens of thousands of miles long and wide, and there are definitely millions of ravines and ridges. It is not easy to find the Wildfire Valley in it.

　　Nanman was originally a place where wild beasts lived mostly and humans seldom lived, but there were still some primitive indigenous residents here. Most of these indigenous people lived in groups and tribes, claiming to be the descendants of the ancient witch tribe. The tradition of electing great wizards in the tribe is still popular here. However, most of the great wizards who were elected were just some charlatans who could only draw a few inferior talismans and exorcise ghosts. In the eyes of the cultivators, they were completely inferior talisman cultivators. Moreover, because of the scarcity of spiritual power in the Xingyuan Continent, the talismans drawn by those wizards lacked spiritual power to guide them. Nine out of ten of them were effective, and the only one that worked was also half-baked. Most of them were those who cultivated their true qi to the tenth level of Xinghun and used their mind and true qi to pull the talismans to achieve the effect.

　　The witches of Southern Xinjiang, which have been passed down to the present day, have long gone against the witches of ancient times, and their power is not even one ten-thousandth of that of ancient times. However, no matter what, these natives who claim to be the descendants of the ancient witch tribe are firm in their beliefs, believe in the ancient witch in the tribe, and still circulate very orthodox witch songs and dances and sacrificial prayers.

　　Li Ao and the monkey flew aimlessly on their swords above the Nanman Forest, while the little mouse continued to enjoy torturing the powder butterfly and having a lot of fun playing on the flying sword.

　　It was already the second day in the Nanman Forest. Li Ao deliberately lowered the flight altitude to let the flying sword fly close to the top of the forest. Even if he encountered some monsters here, he didn't have to worry at all. The light curtain on the flying sword was enough to easily tear the body of the monster. During this day and night, Li Ao inspected almost all places with rich fire spirit power, but he didn't find any signs of human survival, let alone the Wildfire Valley.

　　Li Ao was already getting anxious. According to the two, Li Mubai was in a very bad condition and was sent to Wildfire Valley because it was a secret base of the Li family. Except for the head of each generation, no one knew that the real origin of the Li family was not in the far north where the elders lived, but in the Wildfire Valley in the Nanman Forest.

　　The Nanman Wild Fire Valley is the true origin of the Li family. The ancestor who founded the Li family came from there and step by step created one of the most prominent families in the Xingyuan Continent.

　　Li Ao was already getting impatient. This aimless search was like a headless fly. He sat down on the tip of the flying sword in frustration, watching the dense forest passing by under his feet. The mountains and rivers under his feet turned into a beautiful picture scroll that was constantly rewound.

　　Why.......

　　After a long time, there was still no discovery. Li Ao was extremely disappointed, but at this moment, he felt a burst of heat in his arms.

　　Li Ao jumped up as if he had been electrocuted.

　　#####################################

　　Yecheng has been extremely bustling these days.

　　The other six branches and Liu Chengfeng from the Star God Sect have all arrived in Yecheng, and the election for the head of the Li family, which will decide the fate of the Li family, has been in full swing for several days.

　　After days and nights of discussions, they still couldn't decide whether to change the head of the Li family. Li Zhen still suppressed the other six branch clan leaders with his powerful power. As for the six ancestors of the elders, they all remained silent and let Li Zhen and the six branch clan leaders continue to deal with each other.

　　This Dragon City catastrophe should have been an opportunity for the Li family to recuperate and quickly restore their strength, but the other six branches would not give Li Zhen this opportunity. However, after seeing Li Zhan's family, the arrogance of these branch clan leaders immediately subsided a lot.

　　The lineage of the family head who possesses a Yuandan master is far from being comparable to these branches.

　　The negotiations and elections were both at a stalemate, and everyone remained surprisingly silent. However, they did not give in and were still determined to remove Li Zhen from his position as the head of the family.

　　"Longcheng? If you don't even have Longcheng, what qualifications do you have to be the head of the family?" Li De was the most popular candidate for the position of head of the family this time. After several days of persistence, he finally tore his face off completely. "The old rules, the head of the family not only needs to win people over with virtue, but also has to have the strength to protect the family. If you can beat me, I will withdraw to Lincheng and obey you as the head of the family."

　　"Okay!" Li Zhen pressed the seat more than three inches into the marble with a snap, accepting the battle.

　　This time, the battle for the head of the family finally reached its climax after the battle between Li Zhen and Li De began.

　　In the open-air square, almost all the leaders of the Li family were present, and even Liu Chengfeng from the Xingshen Sect appeared in the referee's seat.

　　"Li Zhen, you haven't fought for decades. I'm afraid your old bones have become rusty. Let me help you stretch them out." Li De laughed and didn't even call him the head of the family. He just threw out his fist.

　　As fast as lightning, after he finished speaking, Li De's figure suddenly appeared behind Li Zhen.

　　A light blue light burst out from Li De's fist, like a green bead, or like a pair of cobra's eyes, dark green and creepy.

　　Li Zhen was also shocked. Li De's speed was beyond imagination. Relying on instinctive reaction, Li Zhen turned around and punched at the last second. Just when he wanted to take a deep breath, he saw a strange smile on Li De's face.

　　"Hehe, go to hell!" Li De growled, and the light green light on his fist suddenly became ten times larger. The light increased dramatically, forming a terrifying light curtain that directly shattered the marble on the ground and turned it into powder. In this light curtain, a pair of iron fists hit Li Zhen's chest without any mercy.

　　Everyone was shocked. The six elders of the Li family also looked terrified. They stared at the light emitted by Li De in shock, their mouths opened into an O shape.

　　"Vitality? How is this possible?" Li Zhan slammed the table and stood up. Li De's move was no longer true energy, but the vitality of a cultivator.

　　Li De's strength has reached the Yuandan realm, and the vital energy bursting out of his hands is the best proof of this.

　　Li Zhen's body floated down like a kite with a broken string. Li Zhan moved, leaving a shadow and picked up Li Zhen who was about to fall to the ground.

　　"We admit defeat. The position of the head of the family is yours." Li Zhan said cheerfully without waiting for Li De to ask.

　　"What? What did you say? The position of the Patriarch is mine?" Li De was about to attack again when he suddenly stopped. After laughing, he glared at Li Zhen who was lying in Li Zhan's arms again, "Since you lost, you should know the rules. Hand over the Patriarch token!"

　　Upon hearing the patriarch's token, Li Zhen's body shook again. Even Li Zhan was shocked and looked extremely unnatural.

　　"Yes, since you lost, hand over the Patriarch's token." Liu Chengfeng, who had been silent all this time, walked down from the stands with a smile and said sternly, "Hand it over. It now belongs to Patriarch Li De."

　　Chapter 44 Blood Explosion

　　Liu Chengfeng was still smiling, but his smile had become much more ferocious, and he once again approached Li Zhan and Li Zhen, who had barely stood up.

　　"Hand over the family head token!" Liu Chengfeng shouted again. Because of his ferocious expression, the veins on his forehead popped up like earthworms, making him look even more terrifying.

　　Li Zhen's body swayed weakly twice. Li De's energy attack left him seriously injured and extremely weak.

　　"Li Zhen, hand over the family head token quickly." Li De also followed closely and approached Li Zhen.

　　"The Patriarch's token..." Li Zhen murmured in a low voice, and at the same time he coughed weakly. A look of determination flashed across his face, and he straightened his body stubbornly and shouted at Li De, "Why should I give it to you?"

　　"What? Don't forget, I am the head of the family now, and only the head of the family can possess the head of the family token." Li De shouted angrily.

　　"Patriarch? Haha..." Li Zhen laughed wildly, seemingly ignoring his weak body. He frowned and stared at Li De without showing any weakness. "Are you worthy of being the Patriarch of the Li family? You are a villain who betrayed the Li family."

　　Li Zhen shouted angrily. The moment Liu Chengfeng came out, he realized that some kind of deal had been reached between Li De and Liu Chengfeng, and the bargaining chip of this deal was the family head's token after all.

　　Li Zhen felt a chill on his back, as if a chill was climbing up his spine.

　　The secret of the Patriarch's token was only known to him and Li Zhan, so how could it have reached Liu Chengfeng's ears? Li De, that idiot, made a deal with Liu Chengfeng for the position of Patriarch, so he obviously wouldn't know the secret of the Patriarch's token. Could it be...

　　Li Zhen's eyes lit up, and he suddenly remembered the paper crane that came alive in the sunlight.

　　He underestimated the old ancestor's thoughts and methods. The paper crane was obviously not just for conveying orders, it was a spy placed next to Li Zhen. Over the years, he had kept the paper cranes as treasures, and only took them out when he talked with Li Zhan that day. It seemed that the paper crane conveyed the content of their conversation to the old ancestor's ears.

　　Thinking of this, Li Zhen's face changed drastically. The methods of these monks were simply magical and unexpected. He had never expected it.

　　The secret of the patriarch's token has been leaked!

　　Li Zhen only felt that the coldness was getting stronger and stronger, and he felt like he was falling into an icy cave.

　　I hope Aoer can escape their eyes!!!

　　After praying, an unparalleled fierce momentum burst out from Li Zhen, as if he was burning up all the last essence of his life, and a flame burned from the depths of his soul.

　　His whole body became like a flame, and at the cost of burning his own life, Li Zhen launched his most powerful attack.

　　This attack was as bright as the sun. The strong light rushed directly towards Liu Chengfeng. The terrifying aura spread out, forcing Li Zhan to retreat ten steps away.

　　What is Li Zhan’s cultivation level?

　　That was a real Yuandan realm, but he was forced to retreat ten steps under Li Zhen's attack. This shows how powerful and tyrannical the move Li Zhen launched was.

　　Everyone was shocked by Li Zhen's sudden attack, even Liu Chengfeng was slightly stunned.

　　In this moment of distraction, Li Zhen's attack had already rushed in front of him.

　　"An ant trying to shake a tree!" Liu Chengfeng snorted disdainfully, but his eyes suddenly burst into joy.

　　The move that Li Zhen unleashed was enough to kill a Yuandan cultivator instantly. This was simply not something a warrior at the Star Soul realm could do. Could this be the secret of the Li family that the deacon elder had been looking for?

　　Liu Chengfeng was extremely surprised and took evasive measures against Li Zhen's move that burned his life. His spiritual power swirled flexibly in his palms, and a light blue spiritual power rushed out along his arms, forming small electric snakes that easily offset the attack wave released by Li Zhen. After breaking Li Zhen's attack, these electric snakes did not stop and easily entangled Li Zhen's body.

　　"Let's go, take Qiu'er and leave here quickly." Li Zhan was also shocked by Li Zhen's crazy actions, but when he wanted to rush out, he heard Li Zhen's urging voice in his ears, and his footsteps stopped again.

　　"Let's go, the secret of the token has been leaked, quickly inform Ao'er, don't let him get hurt." Li Zhen's urgent voice sounded again, and after making a difficult decision, Li Zhan turned around and left. With lightning speed, with his strength in the Yuandan realm, no one except Liu Chengfeng could stop him.

　　After the power of spiritual consciousness easily imprisoned Li Zhen, a look of contempt flashed across Liu Chengfeng's face. However, the next moment his expression changed drastically, and he didn't even bother to pay attention to Li Zhan who was running away.

　　"Crazy, absolutely crazy." Liu Chengfeng roared, no longer caring about anything. He immediately cut off the spiritual power that imprisoned Li Zhen. While retreating, he emitted two starlight shields, protecting his body firmly behind him.

　　Bang bang bang......

　　A series of violent explosions sounded, and Li Zhen used Blood Explosion at the last moment, wanting to die with Liu Chengfeng by hurting himself. However, Liu Chengfeng discovered it in time and cut off his consciousness immediately, thus avoiding being injured in Blood Explosion. However, the residual power of Blood Explosion still shattered the starlight shield in front of him one after another, and a dull attack wave directly hit his chest, causing his blood to boil.

　　Li Zhen, who performed "Blood Explosion", disappeared completely. Even his blood and body were shattered into tiny dust and could no longer be seen.

　　"The secret technique of the witch clan, could this be the secret technique of the ancient witch clan?" When Liu Chengfeng thought that Li Zhen, with his strength at the Star Soul realm, could actually use the secret technique to hurt him, his expression changed from a brief moment of fear to one of great joy.

　　"Hmph, don't think you can escape." Liu Chengfeng's face was full of surprise. Although Li Zhen was dead, the Li family's patriarch token was still there. He immediately locked his eyes on Li Zhan who had just escaped, and a sneer of contempt flashed across his eyes. He stood up and chased in the direction where Li Zhan disappeared, "The token must be on that old guy."

　　#####################################

　　Li Ao stood at the tip of the flying sword, looking at the black token in his palm, which was emitting blazing flames. At this time, it was completely surrounded by flames and turned red, like a piece of hot red iron. He was shocked. However, what shocked him the most was that the "Token" on the token was actually changing direction. With the flow of the flames, it twisted for most of a circle, and the tip of the "Token" pointed in one direction.

　　This miraculous change left Li Ao speechless and shocked for a while. He immediately guessed that the change in the token must be closely related to the location of the Wildfire Valley.

　　"No wonder you just gave me the token but didn't tell me the direction of Wild Fire Valley. It seems that this token is the best key to guide me to Wild Fire Valley." Li Ao understood it in his mind and without delay, he changed the flying direction of the flying sword and went in the direction indicated by the word 'Order'.

　　Riding the sword and riding the wind should be an extremely carefree and enjoyable thing, but Li Ao did not bother to carefully experience the wonderful feeling. Anyway, he was hiding in the air shield of the flying sword, and it was difficult for the strong winds outside to blow him.

　　This flying sword is of the third grade, and its entire body is made from a whole piece of wide wind spirit wood. Not only is the flying sword several times wider than an ordinary flying sword, it is also much lighter. Flying in the sky gives a feeling of lifting a heavy object as light as a feather, and it is naturally not too difficult to control. The consumption of spiritual power is reduced by half compared to that of an ordinary third grade flying sword.

　　The flying sword flew rapidly over the Nanman Forest. Li Ao stared at the subtle changes on the token and flew forward following the token's instructions. At lightning speed, after this hour, the flames on the token began to slowly fade, and the red light on the token also faded away, leaving only the black word "Ling" still surrounded by flames, but this "Ling" had rotated again and returned to its original position.

　　After the word "Ling" returned to its place, the token in the palm of the hand completely stopped changing and became the same as before, completely black without any special color.

　　Li Ao stopped and looked down from the flying sword. He saw a dense jungle under his feet. In the jungle, he could faintly hear the sound of a flowing stream, which sounded like the sound of nature.

　　"This is it. According to the instructions on the token, it should be here, but why is this place called Wildfire Valley?" Li Ao couldn't figure it out, so he simply controlled the flying sword to land.

　　As soon as they entered the dense forest, Li Ao put away his flying sword. The monkey followed closely behind him. The powder butterfly had been released. After the monkey's comprehension of the "Manual of Taming Beasts" over the past few days, the powder butterfly finally evolved successfully to the fourth level. In addition to the original "Butterfly and Powder Tracking", the fourth-level powder butterfly once again obtained a spiritual technique.

　　"Psychic Detective"!!!

　　Exploring living creatures within several thousand meters around is only the most basic extreme. Currently, the butterfly can only detect within a thousand-meter range using its spiritual detector.

　　The butterfly flew in the front, and as for the fire-proof golden rat, it had been taken back by Li Ao into the beast-taming card. The fire-proof golden rat was too attractive, and he didn't want to be seen by others. As for the monkey, Li Ao had placed a restriction in his mind, and he didn't dare to betray Li Ao even if he had the courage.

　　Fendie's "Psychic Detective" was truly extraordinary. Even a few small ants hiding in the surrounding dense forests could be clearly conveyed to the monkey, and then reported to Li Ao through the monkey.

　　"Thirty meters to the left, three spirit rabbits."

　　"There is a jungle wolf within 150 meters to the right."

　　"Three hundred meters underground, there are three pangolins."

　　"Five hundred meters ahead, there is someone behind the waterfall."

　　After reporting this, Monkey was also shocked. After reconfirming the news, he asked Li Ao, "Boss, there is someone behind the waterfall 500 meters ahead. Could it be the person we are looking for?"

　　Li Ao frowned slightly. This news made him overjoyed. The probability of encountering someone in this dense forest was very small, not to mention behind a waterfall. He knew the location of the waterfall. He had seen it once when he was flying on the sword just now, but his cultivation level was too low to detect such a long distance on the sword. He was just a little amazed by the thrill of the waterfall, but did not take it seriously. When he heard the news from Fendie, Li Ao immediately took it seriously.

　　"Let's go and have a look." Fendie led the way, and Li Ao and Monkey followed closely behind. Both of them were cultivators, and even without flying magic weapons, they were very fast, and soon saw the huge waterfall that was hundreds of meters high. Even from a distance, they were shocked by the deafening sound of the water.

　　"How many people?" Li Ao asked, standing in front of the waterfall.

　　"One, only one can be detected." After receiving the news from the butterfly, the monkey was still not sure and said, "According to the butterfly's detection, only one person has been detected so far."

　　"One?" Li Ao murmured, a strange light flashed in his eyes, and asked, "Direction."

　　"Fifty meters from the middle of the waterfall, there is a huge open space behind it. It should be a cave, and the person is two hundred meters inside the cave." The monkey answered word for word.

　　"Two hundred meters? How deep is that cave?" Li Ao frowned. As long as that person is not at the entrance of the cave, it will be fine.

　　"Not sure. Psylocke can only detect within a 200-meter range within the cave." The monkey answered completely.

　　"Why?" Li Ao asked in surprise, "Psylocke's Psychic Detective can't be blocked by ordinary rocks. Is there something in it?"

　　"Not sure. When Psylocke's sense detected a direction of 200 meters, it could no longer sense anything." Monkey replied in confusion, "Perhaps there is something unmovable inside that blocks Psylocke's sense from spying."

　　"Maybe it will be a powerful cultivator?" Li Ao thought to himself. Xingyuan Continent is not suitable for cultivators to live in at all. This half-teasing joke is not funny at all.

　　"Forget it, let's go in and see everything." Li Ao jumped up and rushed into the waterfall in front of the monkey. When he reached the water flow, the powerful water pressure rushed down from a position above a hundred meters. The powerful pressure generated was enough to withstand a blow from a Yuandan cultivator and almost broke the spiritual energy protective shield around Li Ao.

　　The monkey's strength was only at the third level of Yuan Dan, and his spiritual power was only at the level of thirty crystals. He was pushed down by the terrifying water pressure, and the protective shield on his body was completely shattered. If it weren't for Li Ao's quick eyes and hands, the monkey would have been sadly washed into the lake below. Under this terrifying water pressure, even if he didn't die, he would have been crippled.

　　The power of nature is terrifying. The water pressure from the drop of hundreds of meters alone is enough to kill a Yuandan cultivator, which left Li Ao stunned.

　　The monkey who escaped death was still in shock. He fell into the cave and looked at the waterfall rushing outside, feeling terrified.

　　Suddenly, the monkey heard the information of Psylocke's detection in his mind. Thinking back to the scene of entering the waterfall just now, he was frightened again.

　　Even he couldn't bear the water pressure outside, but there was actually someone in this Xingyuan Continent who could bear it. Since that person appeared in the cave, he must have passed through the waterfall before entering. Doesn't that mean he is stronger than himself?

　　Thinking of this, Monkey's face showed an extremely unnatural expression, and his heart was jumping like a deer. He was originally very timid, and when the three brothers of the Wu family captured him, he was so scared that he pissed and shit. At this time, when he thought of the people inside, his legs felt like they were filled with lead and he could not move even a step.

　　Li Ao frowned slightly. The monkey was a lump in the air. He knew something about this. When he saw the monkey's legs trembling continuously, he understood what was going on.

　　"Wait here for me to come out." Li Ao told the monkey with a smile and went into the cave.

　　"Okay, okay..." The monkey felt as if he had been pardoned, and agreed excitedly.

　　Fendie was already flying in front, and the scene inside the cave was constantly transmitted to him through Fendie's "Psychic Detective", making him more aware of the horror inside. He decided to never go in and wait here for the boss to come out.

　　After Li Ao's back disappeared, the monkey finally sat down on the ground, gasping for breath.

　　Looking at the terrifying waterfall at the entrance of the cave, I thought to myself, if I hadn't been restricted, I wouldn't be waiting for anyone here. If this waterfall wasn't so terrifying, I would have run away.

　　After a while of complaining, the monkey could only accept his fate.

　　After resting, the monkey began to stand up and explore the entrance of the cave, wanting to see if there was anything special here.

　　The light from the waterfall outside can still be seen shining in. The entrance of the cave is not dark, and the monkey has good eyesight, so he can see the surrounding scenery clearly.

　　After the exploration, the monkey was a little disappointed. The cave was made entirely of cycad rocks, and there was nothing unusual about it. The age of the cave was definitely very old. The monkey's eyes continued to move towards the top of the cave, and a ray of light refracted in. The dazzling light made him close his eyes involuntarily.

　　"The sun is too strong." The monkey complained and opened his eyes to look towards the top of the cave.

　　When he saw this, he felt as if two and a half of his three souls were gone.

　　"Oh my god!" the monkey screamed, took a half step back, then tripped over a stone and fell to the ground with a thud.

　　"Ghost, ghost, there is a ghost..." the monkey kept muttering, as if he was scared out of his wits.

　　"Boss, boss, that's right, follow the boss, boss, boss." The monkey looked up again, screamed in fear, and ran desperately into the cave.

　　The monkey risked his life and ran into the cave as if escaping for his life. The empty cave became extremely dark after he took a few steps inside. He could only rely on the spiritual power poured into his eyes to see the road.

　　In the empty cave, the only sounds could be heard: the monkey's rapid breathing and the sound of his footsteps hitting the ground. Boom, boom, boom, like the beat of a death drum, or as if some terrifying beast was approaching. The monkey was almost scared crazy by the dull oppression, and no longer cared about anything. He ran forward at maximum speed, hoping to see the boss as soon as possible.

　　When the familiar figure finally appeared in front of him, Monkey almost cried out in surprise, and cried out, "Boss."

　　Li Ao turned his head and looked at the monkey who was frightened out of his wits. He immediately understood what was going on and twitched his mouth with amusement. He moved his body a little to allow the monkey to see the scenery inside. A bright red flame burst out from the palm of Li Ao's hand, and the firelight immediately illuminated the cave.

　　The monkey was startled by the sudden appearance of the fire, and his little heart, which had just calmed down, was frightened again and turned pale.

　　"It's them, it's them, ghosts!!!" The monkey pointed behind Li Ao in panic and fell to the ground again in fear.

　　Chapter 45: Nine Nether Ghost Formation

　　The monkey was frightened into a coward once again. Li Ao didn't know whether to laugh or cry. This guy was really too timid.

　　The scene in front of him was indeed shocking, but Li Ao was not afraid at all. Instead, he was mostly interested.

　　He was already quite certain that this place was related to the Wildfire Valley he was looking for, and that the relationship was very close.

　　In front of him, two hundred meters deep in the cave, was a huge altar. The altar was surrounded by a layer of lingering green light mist. Through these light curtains, all kinds of strange ghost images engraved on the altar were refracted. As the light curtains moved, these refracted ghosts seemed to come alive and looked hideous and terrifying.

　　When Li Ao saw this scene for the first time, he was also shocked, thinking that there was really some ghost at work. However, he quickly calmed down and used the "Eye of Dharma to Break Delusion" to completely analyze the scene in front of him. The ancient altar under the green mist was also clearly displayed in his eyes.

　　This is a talisman formation, and it is an extremely ancient talisman formation!

　　Li Ao confirmed this idea at the first time. The grade of the talisman array in front of him was not high. According to the position and number of various runes engraved on the altar, Li Ao could barely tell that it should be between the third and fourth grade talisman arrays. This was not the most bizarre thing. What really surprised Li Ao was that the green mist floating above the altar was not stimulated by the talisman array on the altar, but by another magic weapon to produce strange phenomena.

　　What kind of magic weapon is it? Even when Li Ao used the "Dharma Eye to Break Delusion", he couldn't tell. He could only stop thinking about it.

　　His eyes moved to the altar. At the bottom of the altar, there was a text engraved. This text was also an extremely ancient rune, and there was no record of it in the "Introduction to Weapon Refining". However, Li Ao absorbed Chen Mingzi's memory, and there was a record of this rune, which made it easy for him to identify what was on it.

　　"Teleportation point, Wild Fire Valley." Li Ao whispered, and then he suddenly realized that this was actually the teleportation array leading to Wild Fire Valley.

　　Li Ao was somewhat shocked. Only the big sects had enough crystals and resources to set up a teleportation array. The Li family was just a family in the Xingyuan Continent. Although it was a well-known big family in the continent, it was not a family that could build a teleportation array. What was going on?

　　Li Ao's doubts became even stronger. This trip to Wildfire Valley did not seem to be simple.

　　Calming his mind, Li Ao continued to look at the green mist above the altar.

　　Fundamentally speaking, this green mist is an illusion array, and an extremely ancient one at that. Chen Mingzi's cultivation level is not high, but his research on illusion arrays is among the best in the world of cultivation. Even the talisman cultivators from large sects would be dumbfounded when they see this illusion array, but Chen Mingzi knows it.

　　"Nine Nether Ghost Formation"!!!

　　Li Ao quickly identified the illusion array and was even more impressed by Chen Mingzi's attainments in illusion arrays.

　　However, now all of Chen Mingzi's cultivation, including his illusion array cultivation, belonged to Li Ao, which made Li Ao very happy.

　　If I hadn't absorbed Chen Mingzi's memories, I would not have recognized that this was the teleportation array to the Wildfire Valley even if I stood in front of it.

　　Li Ao murmured a few words, and pushed the "Eye of Breaking Illusions" to the extreme, carefully distinguishing this "Nine Nether Ghost Formation"! !

　　Now that he recognized the illusion array, when he looked at the "Nine Nether Ghost Array" again, Li Ao felt that it made sense and he could see the tricks and tips in it.

　　After observing for half an hour, Li Ao finally stopped using the "Eye of Dharma to Break Delusion" and rubbed his temples with his index finger. After using the "Eye of Dharma to Break Delusion" for a long time, his consciousness was already tired and his eyes began to feel sore.

　　"There is no trace of the Nine Nether Ghost Formation at all, and according to the induction from the spirit butterfly, there are humans here. However, there is nothing on the altar except the illusion formation. What's going on?" Li Ao closed his eyes, but kept thinking in his mind, "Could it be that there is something wrong with the spirit butterfly's induction?"

　　As soon as this thought came to Li Ao's mind, he saw the pink butterfly in front of him protesting. It flapped its wings angrily at Li Ao and then flew to the side of the monkey.

　　"This guy is still unhappy." Li Ao smiled bitterly and continued to think.

　　Since the spirit butterfly's perception was correct, there should be humans here. However, I didn't sense any breath of life. What's going on?

　　Could it be that the person has already entered the Wildfire Valley through the teleportation array, so I can't sense it?

　　Li Ao frowned and thought hard. This matter left him with no clue at all.

　　If he could also enter the Wildfire Valley, everything would be over, but he obviously couldn't use the teleportation array.

　　The runes around the altar were dim, and the three fist-sized indentations on the corners were obviously used to place the energy source to activate the teleportation array. There are many materials that can serve as the energy source of the teleportation array, and crystals are the most common and most frequently used. Li Ao has no shortage of crystals, and the power source to support the operation of the teleportation array is not a problem, but the key is that the "Nine Nether Ghost Array" outside the altar blocked his steps and prevented him from entering the altar. If he wants to enter the altar and activate the teleportation array, he can only break the "Nine Nether Ghost Array"! !

　　The Nine Nether Ghost Formation is at least a fourth-grade illusion formation. Even Chen Mingzi only knows a few glimpses of it. It is extremely difficult to break the formation.

　　Li Ao has the advantage of the "Eye of Dharma that Breaks Delusion", so it should not be difficult to crack the "Nine Nether Ghost Formation". However, every time he used the "Eye of Dharma that Breaks Delusion" to carefully observe the movement trajectory and energy changes of the "Nine Nether Ghost Formation", there was always a force stopping him, making it impossible for his "Eye of Dharma that Breaks Delusion" to clearly peek into the details of the "Nine Nether Ghost Formation", let alone crack the formation.

　　If Li Ao cannot break the illusion array, he cannot enter the altar, nor can he use the teleportation array. Of course, he cannot reach the Wildfire Valley.

　　Li Ao felt a bit of a headache, as if he was overwhelmed. His brain kept running at high speed, and all the rune knowledge began to filter in his mind, trying to find runes that were similar to the "Nine Nether Ghost Formation". However, to his disappointment, there was no progress at all.

　　This is another troublesome thing!

　　Li Ao smiled bitterly and simply sat down in front of the altar. He calmed down and began to recall over and over again the scene of observing the "Nine Nether Ghost Formation" just now. Since he couldn't break the formation in a short time, he would work day and night. He didn't believe that he couldn't break a fourth-grade illusion formation.

　　After absorbing Chen Mingzi's memories, Li Ao seemed to have also absorbed Chen Mingzi's obsession and madness with illusion arrays. When he saw the "Nine Nether Ghost Array", he immediately became energetic, as if he had been injected with chicken blood, and his fighting spirit was high.

　　Even if I have to use a protracted war, I will definitely study the Nine Nether Ghost Formation thoroughly! !

　　#################################

　　There was panic in Yecheng, and the result of the dispute over the head of the family soon spread throughout Yecheng.

　　Everyone in the streets and alleys knew that Li Zhen was dead. Li Zhan's family had fled, and no one knew where they went. Also fleeing with Li Zhan's family was Li Zhen's grandson, Li Muchu.

　　Within one day, all the real people in charge of Yecheng disappeared without a trace.

　　Li De was reappointed as the head of the family by the elders, but at this moment, Li De was wrapped in bandages all over his body, lying on the bed, with only half his life left. At the last moment, Li Zhen used the "Blood Explosion" which was too powerful. Although his main target was only Liu Chengfeng, the powerful power of the "Blood Explosion" still crippled Li De, who was in the Yuandan realm. Fortunately, Liu Chengfeng gave him the elixir, which saved his cultivation and life.

　　Liu Chengfeng was flying quickly on a magic weapon at this moment. According to his spiritual sense, Li Zhan's family was thousands of miles ahead. With his speed, it was only a matter of time for him to catch up with them.

　　Liu Chengfeng was filled with joy. When he thought of the horrific secret skills that Li Zhen displayed before his death, a smile appeared on his face again.

　　"Is that the unique skill of the Li family's witch clan? It is really powerful, a hundred times more powerful than Taoism. If I can grab the token and give it to the deacon elder, maybe I can replace the eldest brother in the future." Liu Chengfeng's heart was already blooming with joy, and his speed was even faster.

　　His magic weapon is a "Star Plate of the Heavens", which is considered a top-grade magic weapon among the divine cultivators. It has reached the fourth-grade upper grade. Combined with his eighth-level soul power, it is enough to fight against people at the ninth or even tenth level of soul power without being at a disadvantage.

　　At this moment, the "Star Disk of the Heavens" was activated with full force. Liu Chengfeng stepped on the star disk under his feet, emitting bursts of light as bright as starlight.

　　This is the characteristic of the "Star Disk of the Heavens". It can draw on the power of the stars in the heavens. If it is used at night, the speed and power of this star disk can be increased several times.

　　A group of mice want to compete with an elephant. They really overestimate their own abilities!

　　Liu Chengfeng thought happily, and the speed of "The Astrology Disk of the Heavens" was accelerated to the extreme, chasing in the direction of Li Zhan and others.

　　Whoosh whoosh whoosh.......

　　Just when Liu Chengfeng reached his fastest speed, a series of bronze auras suddenly appeared in the space in front of him. These auras were eerie and strange, revealing a breath of death. They instantly formed a net and blocked his figure. Even with the sharpness of the "Astrological Disk of the Heavens", it could not change the result of his being blocked.

　　Liu Chengfeng's face changed drastically, and he secretly cried out in his heart, "There is an ambush." ​​The "Astrological Disk of the Heavens" immediately emitted a star-like light, forming a terrifying huge light curtain, and rushed towards the bronze net.

　　Squeaky...

　　After a sound like lightning spreading and electric snakes coiling, the light curtain that Liu Chengfeng had activated and the bronze net in front of him disappeared at the same time.

　　Although the crisis was resolved this time, Liu Chengfeng did not dare to be careless at all and hurriedly recalled the "Star Plate of the Heavens". All the stars on the plate lit up in an instant, emitting a star-like light, forming a star-and-moon light curtain that protected his body inside.

　　Liu Chengfeng no longer cared how far Li Zhan and the others had escaped. He looked in shock at the four strange men who suddenly appeared in front of him.

　　Their entire bodies were covered in pitch-black spiritual armor, even their heads and eyeballs were completely obscured by the black armor. The broadswords in their hands released terrifying flames, and they were also wearing a pair of top-grade third-grade Wanjun gloves, which could easily exert the power of thunder and lightning.

　　This sight immediately shocked Liu Chengfeng.

　　These were not human beings, because he could not sense any breath of life from these soldiers.

　　"Puppets!" Liu Chengfeng couldn't help but exclaimed. These four guys with spiritual weapons and magical weapons were all puppets.

　　Since it was a puppet, there must be a cultivator controlling it behind the scenes, but he did not find any human figure. Liu Chengfeng was shocked, and the "Star Disk of the Heavens" was stimulated to the strongest level. The starry and moonlight curtain protected him tightly inside.

　　"Hehe...this guy is not bad. The 'Imagination Disk of the Heavens' under his feet is a good thing. It seems that he is a regular disciple of the Star God Sect." A teasing voice sounded, and Liu Chengfeng's face tightened, and he hurriedly looked in the direction of the voice.

　　This sight shocked him again and his heart almost jumped out of his chest.

　　There were four more puppets, exactly the same as the four puppets before them. Their outfits were exactly the same, and their aura was equally terrifying.

　　This is such a waste!

　　This was Liu Chengfeng's first thought. Although these spiritual armors and magic tools were all of the third rank, they were not too rare. However, he had never seen a puppet equipped with spiritual armors and magic tools from head to toe like this.

　　"Haha... the boss is wrong. We are also regular disciples of the Ghost Sect. We are not much worse than the Star God Sect." Another teasing voice sounded, and Liu Chengfeng subconsciously looked in the direction of the voice.

　　When I saw this, my eyes almost popped out.

　　Another identical puppet, four puppets with full spiritual armor and many magic weapons, appeared in the other direction of him. The twelve puppets were divided into three groups, blocking his retreat and forward paths.

　　The aura of each of these puppets was terrifying. Bronze auras swirled above their heads, condensing into bronze thunderclouds that looked extremely shocking.

　　Liu Chengfeng was once again frightened by this strange sight.

　　"The Soul Realm, these puppets are all in the Soul Realm." Liu Chengfeng could no longer remain calm and exclaimed.

　　Once the puppet's strength reaches the Yuanshen realm, it is extremely terrifying. How strong the puppet in the Yuanshen realm is depends mainly on the skills of the master who controls the puppet. If controlled properly, each of these puppets can exert the strength of the tenth level of the Yuanshen. However, this is only an imaginary perfect realm, and even those puppet masters are not at this level. Even if the puppet in the Yuanshen realm cannot stimulate the strength of the tenth level of the Yuanshen, it is not difficult to stimulate the seventh or eighth level of the Yuanshen.

　　Liu Chengfeng's own strength is only at the eighth level of the soul, and with the fourth-grade superior "Heavenly Star Plate", he can only reach the attack power of the ninth level of the soul. If these puppets can exert the strength of the fifth or sixth level of the soul, it will be enough to defeat him.

　　Making a puppet at the Soul Realm exert the strength of the fifth or sixth Soul Realm is something that most puppet masters can do.

　　Thinking of this, Liu Chengfeng became even more nervous.

　　He was not too worried about these puppets. What he was really worried about was the master behind the puppets.

　　There are twelve puppets at the level of Yuanshen. The master who made these puppets must be a puppet master, and his own cultivation must not be low.

　　The more Liu Chengfeng thought about it, the more timid he became. He no longer had time to think about why he met the Puppet Master in this barren Xingyuan Continent, which was despised by cultivators. He was shocked and wanted to retreat. No matter how strong the opponent was, these twelve Yuanshen puppets alone were enough to give him a hard time.

　　He decided to stay out of the spotlight for the time being!!

　　The "Star Disk of the Heavens" once again emitted a light that was a hundred times brighter. Hundreds of bright stars above the star-moon light curtain began to move rapidly as the light increased dramatically, forming an endlessly flowing star map above the star-moon light curtain.

　　Liu Chengfeng poured all his spiritual power into the "Astrological Disk of the Heavens" and began to activate the secret technique of escape.

　　"Oh no, this guy wants to escape." The sneering voice from before rang out again, scaring Liu Chengfeng so much that he broke out in a sweat. He urged the speed of the "Star Disk of the Heavens" to double again, reaching the limit of its farthest rotation.

　　"Hehe...it's the 'Starlight Shadowless Escape'. This kid knows quite a lot." Then another sneering voice sounded, as if the escape technique performed by Liu Chengfeng was not taken seriously.

　　Hearing the other party reveal his escape method, Liu Chengfeng became even more nervous. He was determined that the owner of these puppets must be someone he couldn't afford to offend. The reason why he didn't take action was probably because he was disdainful.

　　Liu Chengfeng didn't dare to delay any longer, and at this moment he finally completed the "Starlight Shadowless Escape" at the cost of damaging his spiritual consciousness.

　　There was a flash of starlight, and Liu Chengfeng and the "Star Disk" under his feet disappeared together.

　　At the last moment before his figure disappeared, he saw three figures appearing silently from the void behind those puppets. His expression became extremely ugly, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

　　After the initial shock, Liu Chengfeng finally accepted the fact and appeared from thousands of miles away. When he thought about how he had just been teased, he became angry and humiliated.

　　"Damn it, I was fooled. There are only three Yuan Dan realm characters controlling the puppet. I am so pissed off!!"

　　Chapter 46: Fantastic Rune Decomposition and Combination

　　Li Ao was obsessed with studying the "Nine Nether Ghost Formation" in front of him. This rune formation from ancient times opened his eyes. Although it was only a fourth-grade rune formation, its complexity was more difficult than the current fifth-grade rune formation, at least much more difficult than the several sets of fifth-grade magic formations that Chen Mingzi had collected. This was not a big deal. What made him feel most unbearable was that he didn't recognize most of the runes that made up the "Nine Nether Ghost Formation".

　　This was like pouring a bucket of cold water over his head, which greatly reduced Li Ao's interest. Although he liked to study these strange runes, he could not recognize them. It was like a blind man reading a book. No matter how much interest he had, it would be completely extinguished.

　　No matter what happens, solving the "Nine Nether Ghost Formation" is imperative.

　　When he was thinking fruitlessly, an extremely bold idea suddenly popped up in Li Ao's mind. As soon as this idea appeared, it was like a magical hand that tightly grasped his heart and made him unable to extricate himself.

　　Use spiritual consciousness to detect the talisman array. Only by entering the talisman array can you truly understand the changes inside and have a chance to crack the "Nine Nether Ghost Array".

　　Thinking of this, Li Ao started this extremely crazy action without hesitation.

　　The power of spiritual consciousness is also a part of the cultivation of the cultivators, and is even more important than the spiritual power. For cultivators who do not specialize in cultivating spiritual consciousness, the damage to spiritual power will at most make the body weak and tired, and can be continuously restored through cultivation. However, if the spiritual consciousness is injured, the damage is equivalent to a direct attack on the spirit, directly harming the soul, and if it is not handled properly, the mind will be disturbed and become a vegetable.

　　The power of divine consciousness is more powerful than spiritual power attack, but the backlash of divine consciousness is also quite serious, and the consequences are more terrible than the damage to spiritual power. For someone like Li Ao who dared to directly invade the talisman array with divine consciousness without knowing the truth, it was like playing with fire, which was a very dangerous and crazy act.

　　However, no one here would remind him of the danger of this matter. The old monster was not in the mood to pay attention to him. He had abided by the agreement these days and did not take Li Ao away without saying hello to serve as free labor for refining the Panfeng Stone. When he saw that Li Ao naively invaded the talisman formation with his spiritual power, the old monster's eyelids suddenly lifted up, and a light flashed in his purple eyes. Soon, the old monster once again resumed his lazy appearance, lying on the large blue stone in his sea of ​​consciousness, closing his eyes to rest.

　　The monkey gradually adapted to the situation. He was no longer as fearful as he was at the beginning. He stood up from the ground tremblingly, brushed off the dust on his spiritual armor, put the butterfly back into the beast-taming card, and stood silently behind Li Ao, but his eyes were scanning the surroundings with extreme caution, paying attention to any unusual movements around him at any time.

　　Li Ao was completely unaware of the scenery outside his body. He divided his consciousness into six parts, each of which was an independent consciousness. After going through the hardships of refining the Panfeng Stone, he could now accurately control the six consciousnesses to the smallest error. At this time, he had already controlled the six consciousnesses and began to explore the Nine Nether Ghost Formation bit by bit.

　　The easiest way to understand the rune formation is to integrate your spiritual consciousness into it and experience the various changes in it firsthand, so that you can master it as quickly and accurately as possible. Of course, this is only for those non-offensive rune formations, or rune formations deliberately arranged by the elders of the sect to make the disciples familiar with the runes. For the set of "Nine Nether Ghost Formation" in front of him, Li Ao could not be sure whether there would be any offensive formations in it, and whether he would be attacked in it. Li Ao's rash spiritual consciousness intrusion into the rune formation was a completely suicidal act in the eyes of outsiders.

　　Of course, there was no one else here. The monkey's cultivation and knowledge were very high. When he saw Li Ao deep in thought at the dark green mist in front of him, he just thought that Li Ao was thinking about how to break it. He could never guess that Li Ao's consciousness had already completely entered into the talisman formation in front of him.

　　Li Ao's extremely bold and crazy behavior did not cause any sensation. However, as his six divine thoughts kept flowing in the "Nine Nether Ghost Formation", the green mist above the altar would emit a light that sometimes bright and sometimes dim, reflecting on the murals on the top of the surrounding caves. The beast patterns that were simply carved with lines seemed to come alive in the flickering firelight, becoming hideous and terrifying, opening their terrifying big mouths towards the bottom of the cave, as if to swallow up everything, just as after the fire in Li Ao's palm was extinguished, the darkness completely swallowed up the cave space.

　　After entering the "Nine Nether Ghost Array", Li Ao felt that his eyes suddenly opened up. Runes seemed to be floating in the air, dancing up and down in the void in front of him. It seemed that he could catch any one of them with just a stretch of his hand. At this moment, it seemed that as long as he closed his eyes, those runes flying in front of him would cleverly drill into his head. Those unfamiliar runes immediately became familiar, and the ambiguous runes became vivid. These runes that made up the "Nine Nether Ghost Array" seemed to have suddenly come to life, becoming flexible, dexterous, and spiritual.

　　"The rune came alive? It has vitality?" Li Ao was shocked by this idea. He suddenly thought of the detection results of the powder butterfly.

　　Could it be that the only living being is inside this talisman formation?

　　This extremely bold idea, which went beyond common sense, made Li Ao himself feel unlikely. Just when he was about to laugh bitterly at himself and completely reject this idea, his consciousness completely froze.

　　Just like the lightning, Li Ao's six divine thoughts stopped at the same time, and his expression became as dumbfounded.

　　After a long time, Li Ao's six divine consciousnesses resumed action at the same time. He was really frightened and was still shocked as he recalled the strange scene that had just appeared.

　　Those runes combined into a smiling face pattern facing him in the void, as if all the runes in the entire space were attracted there. That smile made Li Ao speechless, as if he was being stared at by a wild beast that he could not resist at all. The moment he saw that smiling face, he felt that his life was moving away from him, as if the creature hidden behind the smiling face could take away everything of Li Ao and wrap up his life as long as it wanted.

　　There is a living being hiding behind the smiling face. Is there really a living being inside this talisman formation?

　　At this moment, Li Ao finally found the truth that explained the results of the Psionic Butterfly's detection. Although the smiling face was fleeting, he believed that the smiling face must exist, and the living being behind the smiling face must also exist.

　　Just a smile makes me unable to resist, what kind of state is that?

　　Li Ao felt sweat on his forehead, and then he realized that he really shouldn't have rashly entered the "Nine Nether Ghost Formation".

　　At this time, each of the six divine thoughts became extremely cautious. He looked at the runes in front of him again. It seemed that there were dangers everywhere, making him dare not move easily. The six divine thoughts stopped at the same time, at a loss.

　　After understanding the situation and completely cracking the talisman formation, Li Ao no longer dared to have this idea. After seeing that strange smiling face, Li Ao became nervous. His six divine thoughts were like six taut bowstrings, searching for traces of the creature in the talisman formation.

　　《The Eye of Dharma that Breaks Delusion》!!!

　　In such a time of extreme confusion, only the "Eye of Dharma that can dispel illusions" can make Li Ao believe.

　　Under the "Eye of Breaking Illusions", those floating runes were broken down one by one, becoming the smallest molecules that made up the runes. There was not much difference between these tiny molecules, just like the original substance obtained after completely breaking down anything. The original substance between heaven and earth was the five elements, and the runes were no exception. After being broken down into the smallest basic molecules, they were once again unified into the five elements, showing different five-element attribute characteristics.

　　This discovery made Li Ao ecstatic. He did not recognize the ancient runes, but he could recognize the basic five elements molecules obtained after the runes were decomposed. Whether it was the current runes or the runes of the ancient times, their most basic components were exactly the same. The only thing that changed was the arrangement and combination order of these recent neutrinos.

　　This also means that Li Ao can completely analyze these unfamiliar ancient runes through this method of molecular combination and particle analysis and comparison.

　　This also means that he is completely capable of analyzing the complete "Nine Nether Ghost Formation"!!!

　　Li Ao was as excited as if he had received an injection of chicken blood, and it seemed that all his potential was stimulated. He no longer cared about the weird smile just now, and devoted himself to the process of decomposing and combining molecular particles, and began to analyze the "Nine Nether Ghost Formation" bit by bit!!!

　　This was an extremely long process, but for Li Ao it was an extremely enjoyable process. His knowledge of runes was growing rapidly and becoming more and more profound. After mastering the combination method of molecular particles, he even decomposed the "Body Refining Rune Array" that the old monster asked him to carve. After re-decomposing it, Li Ao found that it would take him an hour to carve a "Body Refining Rune Array" at the fastest, but now he only needed half an hour to do it. Just one attempt allowed him to understand the characteristics of runes from the source, and his speed of carving runes increased exponentially.

　　Like a madman, after thoroughly mastering those combination methods, Li Ao even boldly tried to combine the "Nine Nether Ghost Formation" in the talisman formation!!!

　　Li Ao enjoyed it so much that he was completely obsessed with it and immersed in this long task.

　　#####################################

　　After scaring Liu Chengfeng away, the three brothers of the Wu family finally showed up. Thinking of Liu Chengfeng who had fled in panic, the three brothers burst into laughter.

　　There was a huge gap between the cultivation levels of these three people and Liu Chengfeng, and there was no room for maneuver at all. Even if they used the "Three Elements of Heaven, Earth and Man's Ultimate Killing Array" to its fullest, they were still no match for Liu Chengfeng.

　　These bronze corpses are the best fighters, but their brothers' control level is not high, or even very poor. Under their control, these corpses can only exert the third level of strength, that is, the third level of the soul, which is not enough to fight against Liu Chengfeng who is at the eighth level of the soul.

　　However, the combined attack tactics that the corpses used with all their strength when they blocked the way had an unexpected effect and frightened Liu Chengfeng completely. Coupled with the aura of his soul that the corpses deliberately released, Liu Chengfeng believed from the bottom of his heart that he was no match for these corpses.

　　The three brothers laughed loudly. This joint attack was quite effective. They were able to scare away Liu Chengfeng, who was at the eighth level of the Yuan Shen realm, with just twelve refined corpses. This record was enough for the three brothers to show off for a while.

　　"The boss is back, we should tell him about this matter in detail. Maybe if he is happy, he will give us more Yin Fire Beads." Wu Erbao said first, his eyes lit up when he thought of the Yin Fire Beads, "Tsk tsk... I don't know where the Yin Fire Bead in the boss's hand came from, it's really fucking useful."

　　"Hehe...you'd better give up this idea as soon as possible. If the boss knew that we controlled twelve refined corpses and couldn't even defeat Liu Chengfeng, who was at the eighth level of Yuan Shen, I'm afraid all of us brothers would suffer." Wu Dabao said with a somewhat ugly expression, "Li Zhen is dead. I hope the boss won't blame us for this trouble."

　　"That's not our fault. Who could have expected Li Zhen to perform such a secret technique?" Wu Erbao snorted, as if recalling the terrifying scene of Li Zhen performing Blood Explosion. He shuddered and said with lingering fear, "However, how could Li Zhen know such a secret technique? He is really...too powerful!!"

　　"Not only is he powerful, he's also domineering and terrifying!" Wu Dabao said with lingering fear.

　　Just as the three brothers gathered their thoughts and began to chase in the direction where Li Zhan and his group had left, a beam of fire from the sky shot towards them like a meteor.

　　It was like a huge fireball, rolling in the air, as fast as a meteor chasing the moon. It appeared in front of them very quickly, blocking the way of the three brothers.

　　The three brothers were all stunned. After suppressing the shock in their hearts, they began to look at the strange man who suddenly appeared in front of them.

　　He had long golden hair, each strand standing upright like steel wire, and an extremely majestic appearance, revealing a sense of wildness. He was like a shaking lion, and he had been shaking his head non-stop since he appeared in front of the three brothers.

　　This is none other than Crazy Tang who came out from the Star God Sect following the orders of the deacon elder.

　　There seemed to be a flame burning in Tang Fengzi's eyes. As the frequency of his head shaking gradually increased, the flames in his eyes continued to grow larger, and the power of the flames around him continued to rise. After he stood still, in a very short time, it rose to a terrifying level.

　　Wu Dabao's face turned extremely pale. The twelve refined corpses had already been quietly moved to the side of Fengzi Tang by the three brothers, forming a joint attack force.

　　"Who are you?" Wu Dabao suppressed the shock in his heart. After sensing the spiritual fire around him, he guessed the other party's terrifying strength. He was at the level of Yuanshen, and was a Yuanshen master who was even more terrifying than Liu Chengfeng.

　　Where do so many cultivators come from in this barren Xingyuan Continent?

　　The three brothers of the Wu family turned pale in the face. They could not fight against such a terrifying cultivator, not even with the help of twelve refined corpses.

　　Tang Fengzi's eyes tightened, and a flash of fire burst out immediately. His whole aura rose again, and the power of the fire on his body reached an extremely terrifying level.

　　"What nonsense is this? Kill them all."

　　Crazy Tang is as his name suggests, his behavior is crazy and his actions are even crazier.

　　As soon as he finished speaking, the long golden hair on his head, like steel wire, began to grow wildly, like thousands of silk threads, rushing towards the three brothers of the Wu family.

　　This is also the madness of Tang Fengzi!

　　After practicing "The Great Sun Flame Spirit Refining Secret", he had a crazy idea to refine all the hair on his head into a magical instrument, claiming that "100,000 strands of troublesome hair" were deadly.

　　Chapter 47: "Small Nine Nether Ghost Formation"

　　After constantly decomposing and reassembling the runes, Li Ao became obsessed and fell into a state of madness.

　　The crazy Li Ao was very scary. He directly controlled the six decomposed divine thoughts at the same time, which was equivalent to increasing the speed of analyzing and decomposing the "Nine Nether Ghost Array" by six times. Under this terrifying speed, the huge rune system of the "Nine Nether Ghost Array" was gradually analyzed by Li Ao, and gradually evolved into Li Ao's own rune cultivation and knowledge.

　　From the beginning of the attempt to the final complete understanding of the "Nine Nether Ghost Formation", this is an extremely long process, but Li Ao enjoys it.

　　As the flames and runes in Li Ao's palms danced, a brand new "Nine Nether Ghost Formation" appeared in front of him. This "Nine Nether Ghost Formation" was arranged by Li Ao himself, and was very similar to the fifth-grade "Nine Nether Ghost Formation" in front of him, except that the coverage area and the illusion array area were dozens of times smaller, only less than three meters.

　　This is not the real "Nine Nether Ghost Formation", but a small-sized illusion formation that Li Ao arranged after analyzing and thoroughly mastering the "Nine Nether Ghost Formation". It is only at the fourth level, far from the fifth level.

　　"Let's call it the "Little Nine Nether Ghost Formation"!" Looking at the formation in front of him that was completed in the "Nine Nether Ghost Formation", Li Ao chuckled.

　　The "Small Nine Nether Ghost Formation" is an illusion formation that Li Ao re-researched based on the fifth-grade "Nine Nether Ghost Formation". Fundamentally speaking, this "Small Nine Nether Ghost Formation" derived from the "Nine Nether Ghost Formation" is already an independent formation, a brand-new illusion formation. This is more difficult than directly setting up a "Nine Nether Ghost Formation", which is equivalent to innovation. You must know that the creation of each formation needs to comply with many principles of talisman formation, and it is not a matter of random matching to complete the talisman formation and re-create a talisman formation.

　　Creating your own talisman array is an extremely crazy and shocking thing!!

　　"What? He actually developed a new talisman array. This kid can always give people unexpected surprises." It was Hai Nei. The old monster had already woken up when Li Ao entered the "Nine Nether Ghost Array". He sat upright on the big bluestone, watching Li Ao's bold actions with interest.

　　In his opinion, whether Li Ao can get through the "Nine Nether Ghost Formation" is a big problem in itself.

　　This formation is not simple. When the old monster saw it for the first time, his heart trembled.

　　"Without the Daotai realm, it cannot be cracked." This was the first sentence the old monster muttered at that time, and this was the conclusion he came to because he overestimated the rune level of those monks.

　　Li Ao wanted to crack the "Nine Nether Ghost Formation", but the old monster thought this was simply a fantasy.

　　"Hehe... well, let this kid have a good try of the power of the ancient witch clan's talisman formation. Those guys are the ancestors of talisman formation. Compared with the current cultivators, they are simply incomparable." The old monster has made up his mind and is ready to let Li Ao hit a wall first. Sitting on the big bluestone, the old monster's eyes flashed with a cunning look, "If this kid hits a wall, I can take action and get a few more Panfeng stones."

　　The old monster was just taking advantage of someone's misfortune, and had a plan ready to knock a few more Panfeng stones from Li Ao.

　　But, an hour later...

　　The old monster, who had been extremely calm all the time, became briefly dazed after seeing the "Small Nine Nether Ghost Formation" set up by Li Ao. Even with his knowledge and calmness, he still found it difficult to accept the facts before him.

　　"This kid has only been practicing for a short time, and has studied runes for even less time. Even with that sudden realization and Chen Mingzi's experience, it would be impossible for him to do it." The old monster almost screamed. This fact was too crazy.

　　How could a Yuan Dan disciple who had practiced for a few months and had never even touched the orthodox practice system be able to analyze the fifth-grade "Nine Nether Ghost Formation"? This was the rune formation of the ancient witch clan. Compared with the inferior rune formations in the current world of cultivation, it was simply a world apart. In ancient times, the "Nine Nether Ghost Formation" was only a third-grade rune formation, but now it can be called a fifth-grade rune formation. The rune formation itself has not changed at all, but the current rune technology has changed.

　　The talisman formations learned by modern and ancient cultivators are simply garbage to the old monster!

　　Li Ao not only cracked the "Nine Nether Ghost Formation", but also imaginatively reassembled it into a brand new "Small Nine Nether Ghost Formation". In the eyes of the old monster, this talisman formation only barely reached the water level and was far inferior to the "Nine Nether Ghost Formation". However, this was not a problem of the talisman formation's grade.

　　Instead, Li Ao actually put together a talisman formation!

　　This is simply impossible, but it actually happened.

　　The old monster had completely put away his mentality of gloating and waiting for opportunities. His deep purple eyes flashed with a gleam as he looked at Li Ao.

　　######################################

　　Each of the ten thousand strands of Tang Fengzi's hair contains an extremely powerful Great Sun Divine Fire that can directly burn the soul.

　　Each of the 100,000 strands of worry was as strong as a fourth-grade magic weapon. Although not as sharp as a flying sword, it was not comparable to ordinary magic weapons. As the 100,000 strands of worry spread all over the sky, the area around the three brothers of the Wu family completely turned into a terrifying place. The strands of worry containing the Great Sun Divine Fire formed a huge net, leaving those trapped in it with nowhere to escape.

　　Crazy Tang's attack was extremely sharp, without any gap.

　　"Die." Crazy Tang is an absolute battle maniac. He is addicted to war. His madness and surging fighting spirit are even stronger than Bai Sheng and Liu Ruyan. He is a well-known figure in the world of cultivation.

　　It is better to offend a sword cultivator than to meet a madman!

　　This sentence, which is widely circulated among the lower-level cultivators in the world of cultivation, refers to Crazy Tang. The degree of terror of Crazy Tang alone is even higher than that of the inspector, which shows Crazy Tang's reputation.

　　This time, Crazy Tang, who had been imprisoned by the deacons and elders for six years, was so excited that he escaped from Nandou Mountain without a second thought after receiving the task from the deacons and elders.

　　Tang Fengzi was a madman, so how could he not intervene when he saw a fight? Moreover, the identities of the three brothers of the Wu family easily made people think of evil sects. In Tang Fengzi's view, these three weak brothers of the Wu family became his training targets.

　　Of course, Crazy Tang’s target was not the three brothers of the Wu family, but the twelve refined corpses.

　　The twelve corpses were all at the level of the Yuanshen realm. Although the terrifying corpse qi on their bodies was blocked by the spiritual armor and magic weapons, the aura of the Yuanshen realm could not be blocked. It was with the aura of the corpses that the three brothers of the Wu family scared away Liu Chengfeng. Unexpectedly, now the aura of these corpses also attracted the monster Tang Fengzi.

　　The three brothers of the Wu family did not know Crazy Tang. Low-level cultivators like them had no chance to meet Crazy Tang. However, when they saw the 100,000 strands of trouble, they exclaimed at the same time.

　　"Crazy Tang!" There was only fear left in the eyes of the three brothers. They would rather face Liu Chengfeng than fight Crazy Tang.

　　This madman has no fear at all. Even if the corpse refiner really exerts the realm of the seventh or eighth level of the soul, Tang Fengzi will not be afraid of fighting. Instead, he will be stimulated to fight even more fiercely. This is simply a madman. There is no other way except fighting, so he retreats when he sees difficulties.

　　The three brothers of the Wu family also began to show expressions of fear and anxiety on their faces. They had no way to deal with Crazy Tang. Even with the twelve refined corpses behind them, they were no match for him.

　　Ten thousand strands of worries covered the sky and earth, completely cutting off their retreat, wrapping the three of them and the twelve refined corpses like dumplings.

　　They were in a desperate situation.

　　The Great Sun Divine Fire above the Hundred Thousand Hairs of Trouble directly burned their souls. This pain from above the spiritual consciousness made the three brothers of the Wu family sweat like rain.

　　Terrified!

　　The three brothers of the Wu family, who were surrounded by tens of thousands of worries, were like pitiful creatures waiting to die, with expressions of fear and shock gradually growing on their faces.

　　"Damn it, let's fight." Boss Wu shouted at the critical moment of life and death.

　　No one wants to die, let alone sit and wait for death. Following Boss Wu's loud shout, the three brothers immediately put together the "Heaven, Earth and Man Three Elements Killing Array".

　　The white bone magic weapon spun rapidly, and terrifying black undead auras rushed out from it, transforming into terrifying ghosts with bared fangs and claws, rushing towards the iron wall formed by a hundred thousand strands of troubled hair.

　　The spirit of death has the special property of defiling human magic weapons.

　　After the black undead energy rushed out, the three brothers of the Wu family felt their hearts in their throats at the same time.

　　Everyone was looking forward to it, but in silence, they stared at the ghosts rushing towards Ten Thousand Worries.

　　Sizzle...

　　These ghosts lived up to everyone's expectations and came into contact with the Ten Thousand Worries. The three brothers of the Wu family were delighted at the same time, but they were even more nervous.

　　Success or failure depends on this one move. This is the only way they can deal with Crazy Tang. Crazy Tang's 100,000 Worry Strands is his most powerful magic weapon. If the 100,000 Worry Strands are ineffective, Crazy Tang will only be a toothless tiger no matter how powerful he is.

　　The three brothers of the Wu family were also troubled as to whether the spirit of death could be effective.

　　The cultivation base of the three of them was too low, and the white bone magic weapon was far from reaching the fourth level. If they were to use it to deal with a third-level magic weapon, they would be confident. However, if they were to face a fourth-level magic weapon and the controller at the Yuanshen level, they would not be sure.

　　Sizzle...........

　　The sound of the burning flames suddenly became dozens of times louder, and in the surrounding space, only the crackling sound of the burning flames could be heard.

　　When those ghosts formed by the aura of death encountered the Hundred Thousand Strands of Worry, they were like meeting their nemesis. They didn't even have a chance to escape before being completely burned to ashes by the Great Sun Divine Fire stimulated by the Hundred Thousand Strands of Worry.

　　The Great Sun Divine Fire takes the purest essence of the sun from heaven and earth, condenses it into the spiritual consciousness, and merges it with the primordial spirit. It is naturally the nemesis of these evil spirits. The undead aura of the three brothers of the Wu family is a kind of evil aura, and its grade is lower than that of Madman Tang's Great Sun Divine Fire. Naturally, it will be burned clean as soon as they fight.

　　"Oh no, we're dead this time." Wu Erbao was so frightened that his soul was trembling. Even the Great Sun Divine Fire could not restrain Crazy Tang. This time they had no way to escape.

　　"Don't just stand there." Wu Dabao roared, his eyes widened, and the veins on his forehead popped up like earthworms. After scolding Wu Erbao to come back to his senses, he shouted, "The world is reversed, the world is defeated!!"

　　This is the most powerful killing move of "The Ultimate Killing Formation of the Three Elements of Heaven, Earth and Man". At the same time when Wu Dabao shouted, the white bone magic weapon in front of the three brothers disappeared out of thin air. Everyone of them was holding a flying sword in his hand, which was shining with light. They were three third-grade top-grade flying swords.

　　As the three brothers of the Wu family launched the strongest killing moves of "The Killing Array of the Three Elements of Heaven, Earth and Man", after using the flying swords, these killing moves condensed into the sharpest sword intent, condensed into thousands of swords to cut at the hundred thousand strands of troubles that were already impenetrable around them.

　　This is the only chance!

　　The Hundred Thousand Troublesome Threads were getting closer and closer to them, completely isolating the three brothers inside, and the space between them and the twelve refined corpses was shrinking. The terrifying Great Sun Divine Fire continued to shrink as the Hundred Thousand Troublesome Threads continued to shrink, causing more damage to them.

　　If this continues, the three brothers will all die under the Sun's Divine Fire.

　　As the three brothers launched their strongest sword attacks, with the help of the formation, the horror of this attack reached the level of Yuanshen realm, which was comparable to a fourth-grade formation attack.

　　Crazy Tang seemed not to notice anything and laughed out loud when he saw the three brothers of the Wu family fighting back.

　　"It would be interesting if you have some skills." Crazy Tang suddenly became energetic and actually removed all his worries and released the three brothers of the Wu family.

　　"Come on, use your most powerful moves." While Tang Fengzi was retracting his hundred thousand strands of troubled hair, dozens of them grew rapidly like crazy, instantly shattering the sword intent from the three brothers and dissipating it into nothingness.

　　The three brothers originally thought that their sword power was forced and would be torn into pieces by these troublesome threads immediately, but unexpectedly, Crazy Tang actually stopped attacking.

　　The three brothers looked at each other, feeling lucky to have survived a calamity, but they had no idea what Crazy Tang meant.

　　"What? You don't want to fight me fairly?" Seeing that the three brothers of the Wu family were silent, Crazy Tang immediately got angry, "If you don't fight, I will kill you now."

　　"Fight!" Wu Dabao responded immediately after he was confused. Just kidding, no one wants to die immediately, and if they make Tang Fengzi angry, their brothers will undoubtedly die immediately.

　　"Okay, then let me see your real skills. Twelve bronze corpses, very interesting. Why don't you come up together? That would be interesting." Crazy Tang immediately smiled and pointed at the twelve bronze corpses behind the three brothers.

　　Hearing what Crazy Tang said, Wu Dabao felt his heart tremble. Crazy Tang actually recognized that these were refined corpses.

　　However, after hearing Crazy Tang's proposal for a fight, his eyes rolled and he immediately came up with an idea.

　　"People say that Crazy Tang is addicted to war, and it seems to be true." Wu Dabao's eyes rolled, and he had already made a plan in his mind.

　　Whether you can survive or not depends on whether this idea works! !

　　Chapter 48: Changes in the Nine Nether Ghost Formation

　　"It's true that I heard that Crazy Tang always likes to bully others with his strength. The methods he uses to bully the weak are endless." Wu Dabao frowned and said with disdain. Even while he was speaking, there was a deep contempt in his eyes.

　　"What? What are you talking about? I, Crazy Tang, always fight alone, no matter if there are ten or a hundred of us. How can that be considered bullying?" Upon hearing Wu Dabao's provocative words, Crazy Tang immediately became anxious, "Tell me, then how do we fight?"

　　"How do I fight?" Wu Dabao was delighted. This guy finally took the bait. He was really a simple-minded guy with strong limbs. Wu Dabao calmed down, narrowed his eyes, and a gleam of light flashed through his eyes. He said firmly, "No fight!"

　　"Don't fight? How can that be possible?" Crazy Tang immediately became anxious. If the three brothers of the Wu family really didn't fight back, he really couldn't bring himself to do it. This battle maniac liked to kill his opponent in a fight the most. If the opponent was like a lamb waiting to be killed and didn't resist at all, he would be absolutely bored and even the interest in killing would be completely worn out. Frowning, Crazy Tang shouted, "No, you must fight, or I will kill you directly."

　　"Fight or not, you all have to die!" Crazy Tang was annoyed. After being bored for several years, when he left the world of cultivation, he deliberately found some monsters and cultivators to practice with before he hurriedly tracked them to Xingyuan Continent. Xingyuan Continent was full of inferior warriors, and even the occasional monsters did not interest him at all. Crazy Tang had been bored for the past few days, and now he saw the three brothers of the Wu family, who were just right for practicing with him, so how could he let them go?

　　Crazy Tang's eyes lit up, and the crazy flames in his eyes became more and more intense, as if the flames were spreading and had reached a surging level. He pointed at the twelve refined corpses behind the three brothers of the Wu family and said, "You don't have to fight, just let them fight with me. However, if they lose, you will die anyway!"

　　Crazy Tang's target was originally these twelve corpses whose strength was above the Yuanshen realm. It was precisely because of this that Crazy Tang would waste time for the three brothers of the Wu family.

　　At this time, this fighting madman was already filled with fighting spirit, like a flood, unstoppable.

　　"Come on, or I will kill you three first." Crazy Tang laughed loudly, and the hundred thousand strands of hair on his head instantly formed a barrier hundreds of meters around, trapping the three brothers of the Wu family and the twelve refined corpses within the battle circle.

　　"The Great Sun Divine Fire, the boundless soul refining." Crazy Tang laughed like crazy, and immediately thousands of scattered strands of hair split out from the strands of hair, each of which contained the Great Sun Divine Fire, and rushed towards the twelve refined corpses.

　　The long hair was like a dragon, and every strand of hair was like a long dragon of fire. The terrifying power of fire, wherever it passed, the surrounding space collapsed and emitted a thunderous sound. Nearly a thousand strands of hair attacked at the same time, like thousands of fire dragons condensed into one, with boundless momentum and firepower, instantly completely surrounding the bodies of the twelve corpses.

　　At this point, there is no way back.

　　A fierce look flashed across the eyes of the three brothers of the Wu family at the same time. Although Crazy Tang did not cancel the duel, at this time Crazy Tang left the three brothers aside and fought with the twelve refined corpses, which was tantamount to ensuring the temporary safety of the three brothers.

　　"Do it!" Wu Dabao shouted, and made a spell with his hand. The corpses that were almost completely wrapped by the troublesome hair suddenly burst out with a dark luster, which was extremely dazzling. After being attacked by the Great Sun Divine Fire, the defensive power of the spiritual armor took the initiative to play out. Suddenly, the black spiritual armor on the bodies of the twelve corpses was surrounded by a layer of light curtain, blocking the troublesome hair containing the Great Sun Divine Fire from outside.

　　This was just the beginning. As the spiritual armors on the twelve corpses took effect, they blocked the first wave of attacks from Frustration Silk. The long swords in the hands of the twelve corpses swung, and twelve rays of cold light flew out along the twelve three-grade broadswords that slashed out at the same time, rushed through the spiritual armor's protective shield, and intertwined with Frustration Silk in front of them.

　　Kachachacha............

　　As soon as they came into contact, the twelve sword lights shook away many of the approaching strands of trouble, and created some space for the strands of trouble that were about to form a cocoon around the corpse.

　　"Iron fist splits the mountain, force breaks the sky!"

　　Wu Dabao let out a low shout, and the three brothers, each of whom was controlling four refined corpses, seemed to move in unison. In the narrow space where Fousi had appeared after being repelled by the long sword, they stretched out their left fists, and the Wanjun Gloves immediately burst out with a force of ten thousand kilograms, which was able to easily cut off Xiaoshan's punch and directly re-shock Fousi several meters away, instantly dissolving the cocoon that Fousi was about to form.

　　The sword and the punch, the attacks one after another, were coordinated perfectly. Even a master like Tang Fengzi couldn't keep his mind steady under the continuous bombardment, and his troubles were completely shaken away.

　　The twelve corpses did not stop. At the moment when they shook away the troublesome silk, twelve corpses flew out at the same time. Three of them formed a whole, forming a "Three Talents of Heaven, Earth and Man" killing array. The twelve corpses formed four attack units. The vitality on each attack unit condensed into a sharp and unmatched long sword, which was dozens of times wider than the broadsword in the hands of the corpses. It reached a terrifying length of ten meters and was suspended above the "Three Talents of Heaven, Earth and Man" formed by the three corpses. The twelve corpses formed four square arrays, which condensed four terrifying sword lights and directly approached the troublesome silk that had retreated around them.

　　The first wave of troublesome hairs was shaken away, and Crazy Tang seemed to have fallen into a state of madness, like a bull that was driven mad. One hundred thousand troublesome hairs spread out completely madly, like countless continuously spreading attacks, each of which was burning with extremely terrifying Great Sun Divine Fire, surrounding the three brothers of the Wu family and the twelve refined corpses.

　　"Not good, retreat quickly!" Wu Dabao's face changed drastically. This crazy Tang was really unreliable. He changed his face at any time and faster than a woman. When he saw his troubled hair surging wildly, he had already retreated into the large formation formed by the refined corpses.

　　At this time, within the range completely covered by the 100,000 troublesome strands, they had no way out except hiding in the range of the formation formed by the corpses. The strength of the three brothers was far from the Yuanshen realm. Even if they formed the "Three Talents of Heaven, Earth and Man", they could not completely stop Tang Fengzi's troublesome strands and the Sun Divine Fire. However, these corpses were at least above the Yuanshen realm. Although the three brothers' manipulation level was too low, resulting in these corpses only exerting the strength of the second level of the Yuanshen, after condensing into the "Three Talents of Heaven, Earth and Man", it was equivalent to superimposing the strength of the three corpses together, and it barely reached the level of the fifth level of the Yuanshen realm.

　　There is a world of difference between the fifth level of the soul and the eighth level of Tang Fengzi's soul. What's more, Tang Fengzi's crazy fighting spirit is a weapon that is more terrifying than his physical strength. The more he fights, the braver he becomes. Tang Fengzi is like an iron man and never feels tired. The 100,000 strands of troubles he stimulates are more powerful than the last, and the power of the Great Sun Divine Fire is also stronger than the last.

　　The four small square formations condensed into four sharp swords, like invincible divine weapons. Even those troublesome hairs had strength comparable to fourth-grade magical weapons, but under the attack of this sword formation that gathered the strength of three corpse refiners, many of them were still cut off.

　　As the four long swords passed by, they cut off the flaming strands of troubles one by one, and made a hole in the airtight thread of troubles.

　　A beam of light shot in from the opening.

　　The sunlight was a little dazzling, but the three brothers of the Wu family felt so happy that they burst into tears the moment they saw the sunlight.

　　"Don't bother with me, just go!" Wu Dabao roared, and the long sword above the heads of the corpse-refining formation he controlled shot out like an arrow, rushing towards the troublesome hair that was madly rushing towards him from behind.

　　Wu Erbao and Wu Sanbao also manipulated the square formation at the same time, and suddenly three terrifying sword lights shot out, directly repelling Foussi who was chasing from behind and opening a gap again.

　　The three brothers of the Wu family turned around at the same time, and smiled at Crazy Tang who was chasing them out from the depths of Frustration. A black light flowed in the palm of their hands, and a light of a magic weapon appeared. The three brothers and the twelve refined corpses disappeared out of thin air.

　　The troublesome hair was rushing over madly, and the Great Sun Divine Fire burned away all the moisture in the surrounding air, turning it into a mist that rose up.

　　Crazy Tang rushed out from inside with a figure like a golden lion, stomping his feet on the spot and gritting his teeth.

　　"Damn it, they actually let these guys get away. To be able to escape from the encirclement of the trouble silk, it must be a fourth-grade escape magic weapon. It's really hateful and infuriating!"

　　Crazy Tang cursed a few words indignantly, then he remembered the serious matter this time. He gathered his worries and headed towards southern Xinjiang.

　　#######################################

　　Li Ao, who not only cracked the "Nine Nether Ghost Array", but also ingeniously created the "Small Nine Nether Ghost Array", is now like a fish in water in the "Nine Nether Ghost Array".

　　Now that I understand the principle of the Nine Nether Ghost Formation, it should be easy to get close to the ancient altar under the formation and activate the teleportation formation.

　　Li Ao lowered his body and fell towards the altar.

　　However, as soon as his figure landed in the Nine Nether Ghost Formation, his heart trembled, and the feeling of being stared at appeared again. Moreover, compared with the time when he just put his consciousness into the Nine Nether Ghost Formation, it was stronger.

　　There are definitely living beings in here!

　　Li Ao was startled and immediately broke out in a sweat. The "Nine Nether Ghost Formation" in front of him suddenly underwent a change that he could not have imagined.

　　Chapter 49 A Golden Finger

　　After the illusion array in "Nine Nether Ghost Array" was broken, a golden finger appeared in front of Li Ao.

　　A golden finger that exudes infinite pressure and makes people feel shocked and scared from the bottom of their hearts!

　　The golden finger is more than twice as thick and long as an ordinary person's finger, and the golden light it emits contains a terrifying aura that makes people's heart palpitate.

　　Li Ao was oppressed by this momentum so much that sweat broke out on his back and even his legs began to tremble.

　　This golden finger is terrifying, horrible!!

　　Li Ao felt that facing this golden finger was more terrifying than facing a master of the Yuanshen. The pressure was too terrible to describe. The magic core and the relic in Li Ao's body stopped working at the same time, and the Yuandan in his body solidified instantly, and the Yuanqi stopped flowing. Only the demon pill in the sea of ​​consciousness was still running, but the speed was hundreds of times slower than before, like a snail crawling.

　　This feeling of being unable to resist made Li Ao smell the danger of impending death.

　　The golden finger still emits golden light, but the light is not strong. Instead, it has a gentle feeling, like... slowly flowing water.

　　Li Ao was shocked by this thought. He had never seen such a weak water force so terrifying. It was as if there was a sea of ​​water pressing down on him. Only in that situation could such a terrifying aura and pressure be generated.

　　Li Ao, who only had his spiritual power to use, was like a little lamb with no power to resist in front of this golden finger. It seemed that he would be crushed into meat scraps by the terrifying pressure from the golden finger at any time.

　　The sweat on his forehead rolled down his cheeks like rain. Li Ao's heart was terrified to the extreme, but he still stubbornly relied on the power of his spiritual consciousness to perform the "Eye of the Dharma to Break Delusion".

　　"The Dharma Eye that Breaks Delusion" breaks through delusion and points directly to the origin!

　　Under the observation of "The Eye of Dharma that Breaks Delusion", the golden finger in front of him was clearly revealed.

　　Golden energy lines spread outward along the golden finger like a radiant, covering the entire space and tightly surrounding Li Ao. This was the terrifying momentum that Li Ao felt. After swallowing a mouthful of saliva, Li Ao continued to speed up the operation of his spiritual power and strengthen the ability of the "Eye of Breaking Delusion".

　　What made him cry was that under the pressure of this golden energy, his spiritual power was running slowly, and it was extremely difficult for him to use the "Eye of Breaking Delusion". In the past, he could use it easily without feeling tired, but now, after just using it once, he felt a pain in his brain and a feeling as if it was about to burst.

　　Li Ao hurriedly stopped running the "Eye of Breaking Delusion" and tried once again to speed up the output of his spiritual power. However, to his disappointment, even though he had increased the long-distance rotation of the demon pill to the limit, the speed of his spiritual power was still as slow as a snail.

　　This state is simply not enough to support the use of the "Eye of Dharma to Break Delusion".

　　Li Ao let out a long sigh and could only continue to speed up the transfer of his spiritual power. After accumulating enough spiritual power, he would continue to use the "Eye of Dharma to Break Delusion".

　　Li Ao was extremely nervous and was holding on with all his might. However, in his sea of ​​consciousness, the old monster was leisurely sitting with his legs crossed, like a big boss.

　　Seeing Li Ao speeding up the operation of his spiritual power, the old monster frowned slightly, and his eyes moved to the sides, forming a very beautiful shape, and a trace of disdain flashed in his purple eyes.

　　"Boy, don't you know how to try the operation of "One Hundred Transformations to Refine the Spirit"? You only know this most basic method?" The old monster's disdainful voice was as clear as an oriole emerging from a valley, and even had a bit of a woman's charm.

　　Li Ao, who was trying his best to accumulate spiritual power, heard the voice and differentiated the spiritual power. He appeared in his sea of ​​consciousness and was shocked when he saw the old monster's appearance. He broke out in a cold sweat.

　　"Damn it, has the old guy gone crazy? Could it be that this guy has special needs?" Li Ao felt a chill and left his sea of ​​consciousness in a hurry in fear.

　　The old monster's words were like a thunderbolt, which made Li Ao wake up immediately.

　　"'One Hundred Transformations to Refine the Soul'?" Li Ao understood it immediately, as if he had been enlightened. He was overjoyed. The old monster's new body shape was like timely rain, giving him hope.

　　The dilemma was that he could not use his spiritual power at all, and only his spiritual power could be used, but his spiritual power was weak and disappeared intermittently, and could not keep up with his consumption speed. As long as the speed of his spiritual power was solved, Li Ao would be able to use his spiritual power. Although his spiritual power was only at the fifth level of Yuan Dan, being able to use the "Eye of Breaking Delusion" was a big difference.

　　"The Eye of Dharma that Breaks Illusions" is Li Ao's reassurance. As long as he can use "The Eye of Dharma that Breaks Illusions" to decompose the energy distribution in front of him, even the most powerful barriers and formations can be easily solved.

　　The golden finger in front of him kept releasing golden energy. These golden energy lines like flowing water enveloped the surroundings, clearly forming a small barrier.

　　Li Ao came to this conclusion based on just a short period of observation with the Eye of Dharma that Breaks Delusion.

　　A barrier is a very terrifying existence for disciples below the level of Yuanshen.

　　Only cultivators with strength above the Daotai realm can set up a barrier. Just like planting restrictions in the sea of ​​consciousness, it is a watershed and dividing line between cultivators.

　　After cracking the Nine Nether Ghost Formation, Li Ao did not enter the altar as expected, and then use the crystal to activate the teleportation array and enter the Wildfire Valley. Instead, he was trapped in the barrier, and this barrier was obviously unusual. He could not use his spiritual power at all, and his spiritual power was running as slow as a snail.

　　This brought him an unprecedented test. When he heard the old monster's reminder, he suddenly felt happy.

　　"A Hundred Transformations to Refine the Spirit" is the most basic method of refining the spirit of "A Hundred Transformations of Heavenly Demon" and is the foundation for practicing "A Hundred Transformations of Heavenly Demon". After obtaining "A Hundred Transformations of Heavenly Demon", Li Ao has not had the time to practice this magic technique which is one of the best of the demon race and was about to forget it. When he heard the old demon's reminder at this time, he immediately remembered it.

　　"A Hundred Turns to Refining the Spirit", as the name suggests, is a method of cultivating the power of spiritual consciousness. It is one of many methods of cultivating the power of spiritual consciousness. Among the various methods of refining the spirit of the demon race, it is definitely the top one.

　　The demon race cultivates spiritual consciousness, and the method of cultivating the power of spiritual consciousness is to follow the spirit of nature and imitate the way of the universe and the starry sky. There are endless methods of refining the spirit among the demon race. For example, the "Starry Sky Spirit Refining" practiced by Li Rongyang is one of them. It imitates the stars in the sky and cultivates stars in the sea of ​​consciousness. Each star contains extremely considerable spiritual power. When it reaches the highest level, it can even expand the sea of ​​consciousness into a sea of ​​stars. The stars and moons condensed by the power of spiritual consciousness are densely packed, and the power of spiritual consciousness has also reached a vast and boundless level.

　　The "One Hundred Turns to Refine the Spirit" is a special one. It does not imitate the starry sky or the universe, nor does it imitate birds and beasts. Instead, it imagines the power of consciousness as a vortex, like the core of a tornado or the core of a water whirlpool. The power of consciousness is condensed into a spiral shape, which rotates continuously in the sea of ​​consciousness, constantly increasing the rotation speed and number of vortices, until a vortex of one hundred turns is formed in the sea of ​​consciousness. Only then is it considered the first step in practicing "One Hundred Turns to Refine the Spirit".

　　Compared with ordinary soul refining techniques, "Hundred Turns to Refining the Soul" is more cruel and terrifying. In order to condense a vortex in the sea of ​​consciousness, the spiritual power consumed for each circle is extremely huge. Moreover, as the number of circles of vortexes in the sea of ​​consciousness continues to increase, it is also a test for the sea of ​​consciousness. Only those with firm mental strength and solid sea of ​​consciousness can persevere.

　　The biggest feature of "Hundred Transformations of Spirit Refining" is that it becomes stronger when it encounters a weak opponent, and stronger when it encounters a strong opponent. The vortex of spiritual power that is condensed is like a surface of water. The greater the pressure it receives, the faster the vortex rotates, and it can turn pressure into power.

　　Li Ao's spiritual power was oppressed within the barrier, and it moved as slowly as a snail. However, if it was cultivated into a spiritual vortex, then the spiritual power would not only not slow down under such circumstances, but would also move crazily. The greater the pressure from the outside, the faster the vortex would move, and the longer the spiritual power moved, the faster it would move. When practicing "One Hundred Turns to Refine the Spirit", there was no need to worry about the spiritual power being imprisoned. If a powerful person really wanted to plant a restriction in the sea of ​​consciousness with a strong spiritual power, it would not succeed. For those who practice "One Hundred Turns to Refine the Spirit", the sea of ​​consciousness is like a restricted area. As long as it is invaded by external forces, it will move crazily until the speed of this rotation exceeds its own endurance limit and explodes, and the other party will not control the spiritual consciousness.

　　This is the most powerful part of "One Hundred Refinements of the Soul". In the demon race, any demon who practices "One Hundred Refinements of the Soul" does not have to worry about being controlled by a strange demon. This is simply impossible. For demons who practice "One Hundred Refinements of the Soul", there are only two possibilities when fighting against others: either death or victory. They will never be controlled.

　　From the perspective of following up, this method is a bit perverted. It is a method that only a demon who goes to extremes would choose.

　　The reason why Li Ao did not practice "One Hundred Transformations to Refine the Spirit" at the beginning was because of this concern.

　　However, the arrow is on the string and has to be shot. He has no other special method except practicing "Refining the Spirit by a Hundred Turns".

　　After stabilizing his mind and concentrating the spiritual power he had just gathered with great difficulty, Li Ao prepared to try to practice "Refining the Spirit by a Hundred Turns".

　　#################################

　　After Crazy Tang left, the three brothers of the Wu family and the twelve refined corpses appeared at the same time dozens of miles away from where the fight had just taken place.

　　"Damn, I was scared to death." Wu Dabao panted, and when he looked at his two brothers and the twelve refined corpses behind him who were intact, he breathed a sigh of relief.

　　"Brother, this crazy Tang is too powerful. We almost couldn't escape." Wu Erbao still spoke with lingering fear and panting heavily. It was obvious that he still hadn't recovered from the danger just now.

　　"Terrible, terrible, this madman is so terrible..." Wu Sanbao shouted foolishly, with a look of fear on his face.

　　The three brothers could be said to have escaped death this time. After looking at each other for a while, they all collapsed to the ground as if deflated. They looked up at the sky and laughed.

　　"Thanks to the boss for teaching us the 'Skylight Shadowless Escape'. Otherwise, we would have died at the hands of Crazy Tang this time." Wu Dabao laughed loudly towards the sky.

　　"Heavenly Light Shadowless Escape" is a fifth-grade escape technique. Its value cannot be compared to the third and fourth-grade escape techniques.

　　The three brothers were so moved that their boss was willing to pass on the fifth-grade escape technique to them.

　　"Okay, Crazy Tang was caught off guard this time, but I don't know if we'll be so lucky next time. We have to quickly improve our skills in manipulating corpses, otherwise when the boss finds out we haven't made any progress and blames him, we won't be able to bear it." Wu Dabao stood up and said.

　　When the two brothers heard that Li Ao would get angry, they immediately jumped up from the ground.

　　"Brother, you are right. We will follow your instructions on where to go to practice." Wu Erbao immediately agreed. Just kidding. If the boss gets angry, the consequences will be serious.

　　"Okay, I'll listen to my eldest brother." Wu Sanbao also nodded solemnly. Although he was a little silly, he knew that the lives of his three brothers were in the hands of their eldest brother.

　　"Let's go east and find the boss's family first. If something happens to them, even if we all lose our heads, it won't be enough to compensate." Wu Dabao stomped his feet, and a flying sword surrounded by green light appeared under his feet.

　　Wu Erbao and Wu Sanbao also took out two flying swords at the same time. These three brothers had done a lot of killing and stealing in the world of cultivation before, and they had accumulated a lot of flying swords and magic weapons. After Li Ao subdued these brothers, these things were not confiscated, and these three brothers were still rich.

　　In the absence of flying magic weapons, the flying sword is undoubtedly the fastest flying weapon. When the three brothers were controlling the flying swords, the same idea popped into their minds at the same time.

　　As for the flying magic weapon, Boss Wu’s “Five-Colored Auspicious Clouds” is really a great treasure.

　　If these three brothers were not all under Li Ao's command, they would definitely kill people for the treasure.

　　"Let's go. The information sent by that woman is three hundred miles away in the east. We can catch up in one day. I hope the boss's family is safe and sound." After determining the direction, Wu Dabao began to fly east at all speed.

　　"Second brother, third brother, don't be idle on the way. Try to familiarize yourself with the corpse-controlling method that the eldest brother taught us." Wu Dabao was not idle while flying. After giving instructions to the two brothers behind him, he began to practice the corpse-controlling method that Li Ao taught them on the flying sword.

　　According to the corpse-controlling method obtained by the three brothers, these bronze corpses can reach the third level of the soul, which is already the maximum level. However, after seeing the corpse-controlling method taught to them by Li Ao, the three brothers were stunned at the same time. This method can definitely increase the strength of the bronze corpses to the fifth level of the soul or above.

　　The strength of the Bronze Corpse Refiner itself is between the first and tenth levels of the Soul Formation. How much it can exert depends on the means of controlling it. However, the corpse-controlling means that Li Ao gave them can make the corpse refiner exert its strength to the fifth level of the Soul Formation, which is the top level of corpse control even in the world of cultivation.

　　When the three brothers of the Wu family saw this method, they were all dumbfounded.

　　"Brother, what do you think is the boss's background? How could he have so many tricks? Maybe there must be a mysterious master behind the boss." Wu Erbao was shocked after hearing about the corpse refining methods. When he started to practice, he did not forget to exchange a few words with Boss Wu.

　　"Who knows? However, the boss is good to us brothers, so we must improve our strength quickly. Otherwise, if we follow the boss back to the cultivation world, I'm afraid we brothers will soon fall out of favor." Wu Dabao said solemnly, "If the boss cuts off our Yin Fire Pearl, it will be terrible."

　　"This is a big problem. It seems that we must improve our strength quickly and raise our corpse-controlling level in the shortest possible time." Wu Erbao shuddered and immediately became alert after hearing about the Yin Fire Pearl.

　　"Brother, do you think the boss is preparing to compete for supremacy in the world of cultivation? However, aren't we a little too weak with our team?" After flying for a while, Wu Erbao couldn't help but ask.

　　"I don't know, but it is important for us brothers to improve our strength quickly. In the future, there will be more and more subordinates around the boss. Only if we can help the boss, we will not be neglected." Wu Dabao frowned and thought hard for a while, then replied.

　　"In short, the only thing we can do is to improve our strength as quickly as possible."

　　###############################

　　The practice method of "Refining the Spirit by a Hundred Turns" is not difficult. As long as a demon pill is condensed in the sea, condensing the spiritual consciousness into a vortex shape is extremely easy. However, this only means condensing the simplest vortex below ten layers. To practice "Refining the Spirit by a Hundred Turns", one must condense the spiritual consciousness vortex to more than one hundred turns, which is extremely difficult.

　　Li Ao easily condensed the power of his spiritual consciousness to the tenth level. Looking at the two spiritual consciousness whirlpools that appeared in his sea of ​​consciousness at the same time, Li Ao's expression did not relax at all, but became extremely solemn.

　　When practicing "Hundred Transformations to Refine the Spirit", Li Ao was like a possessed man, and he had the crazy idea of ​​using his spiritual consciousness to divide his thoughts and cultivate two spiritual consciousness vortexes at the same time. This made his spiritual consciousness power, which was already in short supply, even more scarce, and the speed of condensing the spiritual consciousness vortex decreased a lot.

　　This was just the beginning. The real test of practicing "One Hundred Revolutions to Refine the Spirit" was when the vortex of spiritual consciousness reached more than ten levels. After that, the violent spiritual power released with each advancement would have a huge impact on the sea of ​​consciousness. At this moment, the wall of Li Ao's sea of ​​consciousness was like untempered fragile glass. Under the violent vortex of spiritual consciousness, it became extremely dangerous and could completely shatter at any time under the attraction of the powerful vortex of spiritual consciousness.

　　If the sea of ​​consciousness is destroyed, the power of the spiritual consciousness will lose its place to stay, and even the demon pill will have no place to stay. The lightest state is that Li Ao will become a fool. If it is more serious, it is very likely that he will die.

　　It was a matter of life and death, and Li Ao had to face it with caution.

　　In his sea of ​​consciousness, the old monster was also frightened by Li Ao's bizarre method. He was stunned for a moment, snorted in disdain, and lazily lay down on the large bluestone.

　　"This kid really overestimates his own abilities, he deserves to die." The old monster said leisurely, as if it had nothing to do with him, but a hint of joy appeared on his face that was hard to see through, "Hehe... just when this kid's spiritual consciousness is not enough, I will make another deal with him. The Panfeng Stone, this thing is too much for me, so I can only let this kid do the hard labor."

　　Chapter 50: Living Runes

　　10,000 words updated every day, please collect and recommend!!

　　.............................

　　Li Ao gritted his teeth and persisted. The pain in his spiritual consciousness every time the vortex ran a circle was indescribable and was a hundred times more cruel and severe than the damage to the physical body. Fortunately, Li Ao was determined and it was not the first time he had endured such pain. He still managed to persist in cultivating the vortex of spiritual consciousness to the level of eighty turns.

　　The eighty-turn vortex of spiritual consciousness brought him boundless spiritual power every time it ran, which far exceeded his original total spiritual power.

　　Only eighty turns were far from enough, Li Ao's goal was one hundred turns. Only when the spiritual consciousness vortex was increased to one hundred turns, would it be considered a success, and his "One Hundred Turns to Refining the Spirit" would be considered to have entered the first level.

　　After risking his life to circulate his spiritual power to the point of eighty revolutions, Li Ao finally realized what a perverted spiritual cultivation method the old monster had given him. However, at this time, he could only grit his teeth and persevere. Giving up halfway was obviously impossible. If he really stopped practicing the Hundred Revolutions Spirit Refining, the out-of-control spiritual vortex would probably tear down the wall of his sea of ​​consciousness completely.

　　Once you start practicing, you can never stop, unless you cultivate the vortex of spiritual consciousness to the hundredth level.

　　This was simply the idea of ​​a madman. Li Ao no longer cared about regretting his decision and could only grit his teeth and persevere.

　　Keep going, keep going, keep going!!

　　Li Ao's consciousness began to become blurred under this extreme pain.

　　This is simply impossible to accomplish!

　　Li Ao felt a little regretful. If he had not been so bold as to want to cultivate two spiritual consciousness vortexes at once, he might have been able to persevere. However, he was now cultivating two spiritual consciousness vortexes at the same time, and each of them had reached the level of more than eighty turns. Now even if he wanted to stop, he could not.

　　At this moment, Li Ao was like a numb machine. He only knew how to practice stubbornly to enhance his spiritual power, and his consciousness was already on the verge of blurring.

　　Li Ao had no idea how long he could hold on.

　　Perhaps, I will die before I even succeed in practicing the Hundred Turns of Spirit Refining.

　　In a daze, Li Ao was completely relying on his subconscious instinct to persevere.

　　Eighty-one turns...

　　Eighty-two turns...

　　.................

　　Eighty-nine turns...

　　In Li Ao's consciousness, there was only mechanical counting. With each strengthening of the vortex of spiritual consciousness, he became more and more unconscious.

　　The old monster had already seen through Li Ao's situation. When he saw that Li Ao was still relying on his strong willpower to cultivate the two spiritual consciousness whirlpools to the level of eighty-nine turns, his heart suddenly skipped a beat. He whispered in a voice that only he could hear, with an expression of disbelief between his brows.

　　“He actually cultivated his spiritual consciousness vortex to ninety revolutions for the first time, and cultivated two at a time. This kid’s spiritual consciousness power has great potential for development.” The old monster’s expression became more and more weird the more he looked at it. When Li Ao’s two spiritual consciousness vortexes broke through to ninety revolutions at the same time, his deep purple pupils twitched and an incredible smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. “This time he turned out to be a human. This is simply unbelievable. He is even more evil than a monster!”

　　##############################

　　Li Zhan and his group have been fleeing Yecheng for more than ten days. During these ten days, relying on Boss Wu's flying magic weapon, they have escaped hundreds of thousands of miles away.

　　After all, the Five-Colored Auspicious Cloud is a flying magic weapon, and its speed is more than twice as fast as the speed Liu Chengfeng controls the magic weapon. As more than ten days have passed, the distance between them and Liu Chengfeng has become farther and farther.

　　After searching in vain, Liu Chengfeng had to temporarily leave Xingyuan Continent and return to Xingshen Sect to report to the deacon elders.

　　Under Hongxiu's choice, everyone recuperated in an extremely secluded valley.

　　Boss Wu was the strongest among the group, but after more than ten days of driving the five-colored auspicious cloud, he was already extremely tired, and the spiritual energy in his body seemed to be completely drained. After hearing Hong Xiu's order to stop and repair on the spot, he put the five-colored auspicious cloud back into the magic bag and collapsed to the ground.

　　He is really tired these days.

　　Without bothering to talk to others, Boss Wu swallowed a few soul-restoring pills and began to meditate and rest to recover his spiritual power.

　　Although he was exhausted this time, he still had some complaints in his heart. After all, as the leader of a gang, he had never been so embarrassed before. Even in the world of cultivation, he had never been so lonely and was chased like a stray dog. However, the gap between Liu Chengfeng's strength and theirs was too big, which could not be made up by ordinary magic weapons and numbers. What's more, there was the boss's family to take care of. Boss Wu could be said to have risked his life. When he sat down at this time, he felt exhausted.

　　As soon as he put the Huiling Pill into his mouth, the pure medicinal power turned into warm spiritual power streams, and began to nourish his meridians that were like cracked earth. When the spiritual power hit the Yuandan, the Yuandan, which seemed to be in a state of suspended animation, began to wake up and greedily absorbed the medicinal power of the Huiling Pill.

　　Boss Wu was startled by this strange scene. He had taken the Huiling Pill before, more than once or twice. However, he had never been able to clearly sense the pure spiritual power of the Huiling Pill like this time. This time, he absorbed the spiritual power transformed by the Huiling Pill without wasting any of it. This was something he could never have imagined before.

　　No matter how good the elixir is, after being absorbed by the cultivator, the medicinal power will be wasted. This is inevitable, and even a Taoist master cannot change this fact. However, now that Boss Wu absorbed the elixir, he did not waste any medicinal power. In the past, after the medicinal power was converted into spiritual power and flowed along the meridians, it would inevitably waste a lot of spiritual power, but this time, there was no waste at all.

　　Boss Wu swallowed his saliva. This thing that was clearly impossible to happen actually happened to him.

　　Restraining his excitement, Boss Wu began to search for the source of this strange incident.

　　Sudden.......

　　Boss Wu's mind lit up and he jumped up from the ground.

　　"The meridians, those spiritual powers were absorbed by the meridians." Boss Wu was ecstatic.

　　Boss Wu's strange appearance made everyone look at him in surprise. Boss Wu could only smile foolishly and sit cross-legged on the ground again. The power of the Huiling Pill had been completely absorbed. He once again threw three Huiling Pills into his mouth and began to meditate and rest.

　　Boss Wu observed very carefully this time. Only after he saw that the spiritual power transformed by the Huiling Pill was completely absorbed by the meridians did he breathe a sigh of relief.

　　Boss Wu was able to repair to the eighth level of Yuandan, and he was also a shrewd man. He analyzed the cause of this strange incident in an instant.

　　"It seems that this is definitely because too much spiritual power was consumed this time. Flying day and night for more than ten days has already squeezed out the spiritual power in the meridians. Therefore, the spiritual power converted by the Huiling Pill will be absorbed by the meridians first, thus avoiding the waste of spiritual power." Boss Wu was very happy. After overloading the spiritual power, there would be such benefits. This is simply the best shortcut to speed up the practice.

　　"It seems that I have to keep trying this method in the future. If this is true, as long as I have enough elixirs to support me, my cultivation speed will be no worse than the core disciples of those big sects." Boss Wu once again threw three Soul-Returning Pills into his mouth. As these spiritual powers rushed into his body, his Yuan Dan also showed a slow growth, which was a manifestation of the improvement of spiritual power.

　　After meditating for half a day, Boss Wu swallowed fifteen Soul-Returning Pills desperately. Only then did he feel that his cultivation had reached its peak this time. Even if he continued to swallow the Soul-Returning Pills, it would be completely useless, so he stopped.

　　Boss Wu is not stupid. He discovered this trick by chance. It must not be a rare thing. For casual cultivators like them, few people know this method. However, for disciples of large sects, this method should be known to everyone. Therefore, Boss Wu is not going to keep it to himself. Instead, he thinks that he should contribute this trick in advance after the boss comes back. Maybe he can get a lot of rewards. When he thought of the various eye-catching reward tools of this mysterious boss, Boss Wu was also tempted.

　　As the night deepened, Boss Wu showed no sign of rest. After obtaining this cultivation method, he began to worry. Without enough elixirs, this method would be useless. This is why this method is only circulated in large sects. In addition to one's own talent, cultivation depends on resources. To put it bluntly, it depends on crystals. Whoever has enough money and crystals to throw in can become a master even if he is an idiot.

　　However, crystals are exactly what cultivators lack the most. There is nothing that cultivators cannot do without crystals. Pills, magic tools, and spiritual armor all rely on crystals, and for a casual cultivator, obtaining crystals is the most difficult. This is why those talented disciples are trying their best to get into the big sects. In the big sects, as long as you show the corresponding talent and strength, you can get the sect's free support. Who would be stupid enough to refuse?

　　The more Boss Wu thought about it, the more his brows furrowed. This thought made him realize that a crystal was more precious than a human life.

　　"I hope the boss's capital is strong enough." Boss Wu sighed and was about to walk back, but his body suddenly stopped.

　　His vigilance instantly reached its peak. Under the dark moonlight, a pair of dark green eyeballs appeared from the treetops dozens of miles away, swaying like will-o'-the-wisp.

　　#####################################

　　"Don't die, don't die, and don't live alone!!"

　　When Li Ao was in a coma and his consciousness was about to be blown away by the wind, he was once again awakened by this lingering voice.

　　"It's this voice again." Li Ao came back to his senses after wiping the cold sweat from his forehead.

　　Suddenly...

　　His mouth opened into a circle and he instantly shouted out in surprise.

　　"It's done. A vortex of spiritual consciousness that has reached one hundred revolutions." Li Ao was overjoyed. As soon as he woke up, he saw that the two vortexes of spiritual consciousness within his sea of ​​consciousness were already operating normally. Each of them was a perfect vortex of spiritual consciousness that had reached one hundred revolutions.

　　This also means that his Hundred Turns Spirit Refining has completely entered the cultivation stage.

　　Li Ao hurriedly tried to activate the Eye of Delusion, which made him scream in surprise.

　　"|The power of spiritual consciousness has more than doubled."

　　Feeling the powerful spiritual power within the demon pill, it had actually increased from the previous 200 crystals to nearly 500 crystals. This meant that his spiritual power had reached the peak of the sixth level of Yuan Dan, and he would be able to step into the seventh level of Yuan Dan soon.

　　As his demon pill realm improved, he used his Dharma Eye to see through delusion, which was much clearer than before, and those energy lines and energy division points appeared clearly in front of him.

　　Li Ao's attention was completely attracted by the golden finger in front of him.

　　On this golden finger, there is a rune engraved.

　　There is only one rune, not a rune array, but a simple rune.

　　And this rune is the source of power that supports the surrounding barrier. All of this is supported by just one rune.

　　Li Ao couldn't believe his eyes. His eyes were fixed on the rune, unable to move away.

　　The power of the surrounding barrier would have made it difficult to achieve this effect even with the use of a rune array, but all this was achieved with just a single rune.

　　This is simply impossible!

　　These days, Li Ao's understanding of talisman arrays is no longer at the rookie level. After some estimation, Li Ao came to a conclusion that left him dumbfounded.

　　The power of the barrier in front of him would at least require the support of a fifth-grade talisman array or above. However, it was simply unimaginable that a single rune alone could possess the power equivalent to that of a fifth-grade talisman array.

　　After calming down his excited mood, under the eyes of the Dharma that can break delusion, the runes engraved on the golden finger in front of him were clearly analyzed.

　　Li Ao watched with great interest. As the Eye of Breaking Delusion continued to analyze the rune, Li Ao was also slowly mastering the knowledge of this rune.

　　When the rune was completely decomposed, only a golden finger shining with golden light remained in front of him.

　　Li Ao took a deep breath and prepared to take the golden finger away.

　　However, just as he stretched out his hand, he suddenly stopped.

　　A rune flew out from the golden finger, exactly the same as the rune that Li Ao had just analyzed.

　　But this rune seems even more weird.

　　Li Ao felt it from above...

　　The breath of life!!

　　A rune with life. Li Ao's eyes almost popped out and he stood there.

　　Chapter 51: Python Monster

　　Li Ao was completely shocked by the scene in front of him

　　As the runes continued to emerge, the weak life force within them became stronger.

　　This is definitely the breath of life!!

　　Li Ao took a deep breath and reaffirmed his thoughts.

　　Everything that was happening before him had far exceeded his expectations and knowledge. Looking at the runes in front of him flying towards him, getting closer and closer, Li Ao almost held his breath and dared not even breathe.

　　"What's going on? What on earth is going on?" Li Ao was shocked and kept muttering in his heart, "How can there be life force within the rune? Moreover, it is such a strong breath of life?"

　　Li Ao was completely confused and seemed at a loss what to do in the face of this strange scene.

　　The rune was getting closer and closer, and the golden light it emitted was getting stronger and stronger. Li Ao was stunned with fear and wanted to resist, but he found that even the vortex of spiritual consciousness in his sea of ​​consciousness had stopped working.

　　This is completely different from the introduction of Hundred Turns to Refining the Spirit.

　　The more the spiritual consciousness vortex is oppressed, the more fiercely it will resist, unless...

　　The vortex of spiritual consciousness was not threatened at all.

　　This idea surprised Li Ao. Under the shock of this rune, Li Ao could feel the powerful life force within the rune. Under that life force, his soul was trembling.

　　Can......

　　The vortex of spiritual consciousness did not react at all.

　　Damn it, I got fooled by the old monster again. Could it be that this Hundred Revolutions of Spirit Refining is just a low-level thing?

　　Li Ao was so angry that he wanted to rush into the sea of ​​consciousness and fight the old monster to the death. However, he could not move at this time.

　　Under the shock of the rune, Li Ao was completely imprisoned.

　　Watching the rune in front of him getting bigger and bigger, Li Ao felt a tightness in his heart, as if he was watching a mountain falling down on his head, but he had no power to resist at all.

　　Li Ao clenched his fists tightly, his palms were full of sweat.

　　Am I going to die? I don't want to die, let alone die in a confused state.

　　The golden rune grew bigger and bigger and rushed towards Li Ao's head.

　　Li Ao felt that his eyes were closed by the dazzling golden light, and there seemed to be gusts of wind in his ears.

　　I'm going to die, and this time I'm going to die in a confused manner.

　　Li Ao thought sadly, and forced a slit in his eyes, but strangely saw a black token floating out from his chest, emitting a dark light.

　　Homeowner token...

　　Li Ao's eyelids closed heavily again, and his consciousness gradually became blurred.

　　############################

　　Boss Wu almost mustered up the courage to move forward. The strange pair of green eyes in the distance, as big as lanterns, stood out in the pitch-black night.

　　This was not what frightened him the most. The light blue flame that shone from those dark green eyes was what really frightened him.

　　The flame is green, could it be a third-grade spiritual fire?

　　Boss Wu bravely walked forward. The temptation of the third-grade spiritual fire was too tempting for him to refuse.

　　Damn it, even if he dies, what does it matter? Grandpa worked hard all his life and lived on the edge of a knife. There's nothing he should be afraid of.

　　Boss Wu got furious and slapped the magic bag hard. A flying sword that was as black as ink and looked like a gurgling stream under the moonlight appeared in his hand.

　　The third-grade top-grade Black Water Sword is a rare treasure.

　　This is why, besides the Thundergod’s Golden Whip, Boss Wu’s most powerful flying sword.

　　What's more, this Black Water Sword is pitch black in the night, and the dark luster it emits is not at all conspicuous under the night sky. It is the best magic weapon that can be used under the cover of the moonlight.

　　Stepping on the Black Water Flying Sword, Boss Wu rushed silently towards the two balls of dark green light.

　　The speed of the Black Water Flying Sword was not slow. As a top-grade third-grade flying sword, its speed could reach at least three hundred miles in a quarter of an hour. The distance from here to the two green groups was only a few hundred miles. Boss Wu slowed down, and after a quarter of an hour, he reached the vicinity.

　　Boss Wu was not in a hurry to take action. He attached his spiritual power to his eyes and looked at the two green balls in the moonlight.

　　Upon seeing this, Boss Wu gasped.

　　This is a python monster that has cultivated into a spirit.

　　Its body, which was hundreds of meters long, stood upright, with its head tilted back, breathing towards the moon.

　　No wonder that pair of dark green eyeballs can be seen so clearly even from a hundred miles away.

　　Boss Wu took a long breath, then hurriedly covered his nose, took out an anti-poison pill from his storage bag, and swallowed it hastily.

　　As the effect of the medicine wore off, Boss Wu finally felt much more at ease.

　　The strong pungent stench around him made him cover his nose involuntarily. This snake was definitely a poisonous snake.

　　After Boss Wu attached his spiritual power to his eyes, he could see clearly in the night. As the python spirit's mouth moved in and out, streams of green air floated in the wind. This was obviously poisonous fog.

　　"Damn, it's actually a poisonous snake. This is going to be difficult to deal with." Boss Wu lurked into the darkness, staring at the python that was constantly swallowing and spitting out, and began to think secretly about how to quickly get rid of this guy.

　　The python spirit is obviously quite powerful, and its snake skin is comparable to the third-grade spiritual armor, so it is definitely not easy to deal with. What's more, this guy also has third-grade spiritual fire and poisonous fog. Boss Wu has to consider it seriously.

　　As time went by, the python spirit seemed to have reached a critical moment. A dark green bead emerged from its innermost part, rising higher and higher, gradually appearing at a position three meters above its head.

　　Boss Wu's eyes lit up. This was the most critical moment in the python spirit's cultivation. All the absorbed moonlight essence had to be melted into the demon pill.

　　Monsters absorb the essence of the sun and the moon. The magic pill is extremely important to them. They will never reveal the magic pill except at the critical moment of cultivation.

　　The demon pill is the essence of a demon's cultivation, and its importance to the demon is self-evident.

　　Watching the python monster swallowing and spitting at the most critical moment, the light green demon pill emitted a gentle light under the moonlight, flickering on and off, absorbing all the moonlight essence absorbed by the python monster. Boss Wu leaned out.

　　"Rob the hell out of him." Boss Wu got furious and the Black Water Flying Sword under his feet released a black glow, accelerating the flying speed to the extreme, and the distance of hundreds of meters was reached in an instant.

　　The next moment, Boss Wu appeared above the python monster's head and grabbed the demon pill in the air with both hands.

　　The wind was whistling and the fishy smell around became stronger. Boss Wu was fully focused, without any fear on his face, his eyes fixed on the light green demon pill.

　　Seeing that someone actually wanted to snatch the magic pill, the python monster became furious, and it bit directly at Boss Wu with its huge bloody mouth.

　　Click...

　　Boss Wu's speed of controlling the Black Water Flying Sword suddenly stopped. He looked back in horror, and his hands stopped half an inch away from the demon pill. The python's sharp teeth directly bit his spiritual armor and almost bit his body in half.

　　Dead, grandpa died just like that?

　　Boss Wu just felt extremely sad. As long as the python monster exerted its strength, his head and body would be separated.

　　At this moment, he no longer cared about the demon pill within reach, and the spiritual power in his body surged wildly, all focusing on the black water flying sword. This third-grade top-grade black water flying sword burst out with a strong black luster, and as the water light flowed, it formed an air shield, protecting his body that was almost broken into two.

　　At this critical moment, Boss Wu was able to activate the protective power of the Black Water Flying Sword and barely saved his life.

　　Without hesitation, he swallowed more than a dozen pills in one gulp. The injuries on Boss Wu's body were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye.

　　At the same time, Thundergod's golden whip appeared in his hand.

　　“Innate Thunder Force!!”

　　Boss Wu activated the Thundergod's Golden Whip to its maximum power, and the most powerful innate thunder force rushed out in an instant and went straight into the mouth of the python monster.

　　The blue-purple innate thunder was like a ball of electricity, rolling along the intestines of the python monster into its body.

　　Boss Wu breathed a sigh of relief.

　　The innate thunder force is extremely domineering. This time it will definitely work from the inside out.

　　Although the python monster's scales provide strong defense, its meridians and flesh are completely unable to withstand the power of the innate thunder.

　　Boss Wu began to look in the direction of the demon pill. If the demon pill of the python spirit had escaped, this innate thunder force might not be able to kill the python spirit.

　　Sudden.......

　　Boss Wu suddenly stopped and looked at the lady in red standing in front of him with some surprise.

　　hiss..........

　　Boss Wu heard a sound of lightning, and a terrifying five-colored thunder ball appeared in Hongxiu's hand. The power of the Five-Directions Divine Thunder was so terrifying that it directly tore all the scales on the body of the python spirit and blasted a huge hole.

　　Just one five-sided divine thunder was enough to completely eliminate the python monster.

　　After being shocked, Boss Wu stood obediently behind Hongxiu, watching this terrifying woman easily put the demon pill into the magic weapon bag without any complaints.

　　Hongxiu suddenly appeared and easily solved the python monster. Watching Hongxiu take away the python monster pill, Boss Wu could only blame himself for his bad luck.

　　"I want the demon pill." Hong Xiu's breath was as sweet as orchid, but her voice was cold. "What are the conditions? You can name them."

　　Boss Wu almost suspected that he had heard it wrong. After confirming that Hongxiu was willing to exchange items for the demon pill, Boss Wu's face was filled with joy.

　　"Thunder magic." Boss Wu said almost decisively. The five-sided divine thunder performed by Hongxiu completely shocked him, and he said without hesitation.

　　When Hongxiu frowned slightly, Boss Wu's heart fluctuated along with the changes in Hongxiu's expression.

　　"Of course, this demon pill was originally your trophy, so you should get it." Boss Wu's eyes rolled. Hongxiu was a favorite of Li Ao, so he didn't dare to offend her. However, when he thought of the horror of the thunder technique, he couldn't help but feel itchy. He still said, "I am willing to exchange my item for your thunder technique."

　　After saying this, Boss Wu looked at Hongxiu expectantly, but his heart was already hanging in his throat.

　　If he could obtain the thunder method and refine the innate thunder energy within the Thunder God's Golden Whip, his strength would increase exponentially.

　　"The innate thunder force is yang thunder. The Purple and Green Divine Thunder should be helpful to you." Hongxiu's palm lit up, and a jade slip floated in front of Boss Wu.

　　Boss Wu was overjoyed and hurriedly picked up the jade slip.

　　"Thank you for your help, sir. You can choose whatever you want from the items in here." Boss Wu smiled almost to his ears as he hurriedly spread out the magic bag. Inside was all his savings from his years as a squid bandit.

　　"No need, this is what you deserve." Hongxiu didn't even look at it. After putting away the python spirit's entity, she turned around and left on her flying sword.

　　Looking at Hongxiu who was already going away, Boss Wu breathed a sigh of relief and invaded his spiritual consciousness into the Yu Yu slip. After a long time, his eyes burst into undisguised joy.

　　"Purple-green divine thunder, this is the magic formula I need most."

　　Chapter 52: The Disaster of Genocide

　　After losing the trace of the three brothers of the Wu family, Crazy Tang was almost going crazy. The tens of thousands of strands of troubled hair on his head were stretched out like iron wires, and rays of bright sun flames were burning on it, like fire dragons, interweaving and converging. His huge head really looked like a huge sun, with dazzling light and raging flames.

　　Crazy Tang was very angry and the consequences were serious.

　　A madman is more terrifying than a wild beast, and Crazy Tang is a madman who has gone mad.

　　The figure broke through the air, leaving behind a trail of blazing flames, shattering the surrounding air and making a series of roars like firecrackers. Such a shocking and high-profile flight was rarely seen in the world of cultivation, and only a madman like Tang Fengzi who was driven crazy would be so arrogant.

　　Crazy Tang’s goal was very clear. Even though he was mad with anger, he was not confused.

　　This place is very close to Yecheng. Although Crazy Tang did not control the flying sword, his speed was still very fast. After only two hours, he appeared above Yecheng.

　　This is his destination this time.

　　Killing people is also the mission of this time.

　　"This is it." Seeing that there were a lot of people in the city below, Crazy Tang felt a little better.

　　"Hehe... Next is the time to go on a killing spree. I've been holding it in for more than ten years and I'm exhausted." A crazy smile appeared on Crazy Tang's face. The powerful spiritual power had spread out, searching for the most powerful aura in Yecheng.

　　"No, no, the most powerful here is only at the Yuan Dan realm. I'm not happy, I'm not happy. There's no point in fighting." Tang Fengzi's high interest was immediately extinguished. There was no need for him to fight against these ordinary warriors. His goal this time was just to kill one person and take something.

　　Crazy Tang felt a little aggrieved. There was no opponent in Yecheng who was on par with him, which made him, a battle maniac, very unhappy.

　　"Li Ao, get out here right now." Crazy Tang was too lazy to go down to investigate, and he directly performed the Lion's Roar in mid-air. Immediately, echoes began to spread over Yecheng, as if directly shaking the hearts of everyone in Yecheng.

　　This is a method used by spiritual cultivators. The attack is extremely powerful and acts directly on the spiritual consciousness. Most of these warriors do not even have spiritual power and are not at the stage of developing spiritual power. Under the roar of Crazy Tang, dozens of them immediately foamed at the mouth and fell to the ground and died.

　　This horrifying scene immediately caused chaos in Yecheng.

　　At this moment in Yecheng, the elders have not left yet, and Li De has fully recovered. He has begun to regard himself as the head of the family these days. Although he does not have the family head token, it seems a bit unjustified. However, his strength has improved to the Yuandan realm, which is not something even the elders can criticize.

　　This is a foregone conclusion. Li De has been in high spirits these days. However, every time he thinks of the scene in which he was almost killed by Li Zhen's dying blow, he feels terrified and hates it so much.

　　Li De was in a good mood these days. Although Liu Chengfeng complained a lot about him when he left, he still gave him some pills for him to use for cultivation. For him, this was simply a huge blessing, making him even more loyal to Liu Chengfeng.

　　It was almost noon, and Li De was holding the third family meeting with a group of elders in the lobby. This time, he decided to rely on his own strength to firmly control the elders, but as soon as the meeting began, he was frightened by this shocking shout.

　　Almost all the current masters of the Li family gathered in the lobby. Their faces changed drastically and they all turned their attention to Li De.

　　This kind of terrifying power is definitely caused by encountering a cultivator, and what people outside are shouting is to hand over Li Ao.

　　They all knew Li Ao. The reason why the elders chose to wait and see after seeing Li De's strength was because of Li Ao.

　　They had never really witnessed Li Ao's strength, but as the person who saved Longcheng, Li Ao had been rumored to be a god in Yecheng. The elders did not dare to agree to Li De's request immediately, so the meeting was held three times without any conclusion.

　　At this time, I actually encountered this kind of thing.

　　"What's going on?" Li De's face changed drastically and he shouted at his confidant who had just rushed in in a hurry.

　　"Reporting to the head of the family, there is a madman outside. He is so powerful that he killed dozens of us at once." The subordinate responded in fear, but when he thought about the head of the family who had reached the Yuandan realm, he felt relieved.

　　"Mad man? Let's go and take a look." Li De grabbed the armrest of the chair fiercely, and the purple wood tiger carving immediately turned into powder. The four chair legs were half inserted into the bluestone. "I want to see where this mad man came from. He dares to cause trouble in my Li family. He must be tired of living."

　　Li De flew up first and instantly appeared opposite Crazy Tang.

　　Just with this appearance, the anger in Li De's heart was like being poured with a basin of cold water, and it disappeared instantly. He looked at the horrible monster in front of him with fear and trepidation.

　　Madman, this is definitely a madman, and a very powerful madman.

　　Li De was so frightened that he lost his mind. He couldn't see the strength of Fengzi Tang, but he could see the horror of the terrifying flames released from his hair.

　　The power of the Great Sun Divine Fire was terrifying and boundless. Under this infinite pressure, Li De instinctively broke out in sweat on his forehead and did not have the slightest desire to fight in his heart.

　　"Are you Li Ao?" When Crazy Tang saw someone finally coming out, his eyes widened and he stared at Li De like a lion looking at its prey.

　　"Your Excellency has misunderstood. I am Li De, the head of the Li family, not Li Ao." Li De responded hurriedly and saluted Fengzi Tang.

　　Crazy Tang seemed to be oblivious to Li De's respectful attitude. He snorted in dissatisfaction, "If it's not you, why did you come up here? Are you fighting with me?"

　　Li De was frightened by Tang Fengzi's words and broke into a cold sweat. He hurriedly prostrated himself before Tang Fengzi and said, "My Immortal, you have misunderstood me. I saw you coming and came to welcome you to rest for a while."

　　"Rest? That's not necessary. Just tell me where Li Ao is and hand over the token of the patriarch of your Li family." Crazy Tang ignored Li De's respect and shouted.

　　"The family head's token?" Li De's heart tightened. He was not stupid and immediately thought of Liu Chengfeng.

　　The reason why Liu Chengfeng helped him improve his strength and gave him elixirs involved a transaction, and the bargaining chip for this transaction was the patriarch's token.

　　And now Crazy Tang also mentioned the family head token. Li De's heart tightened. It seemed that there must be some secret in this family head token.

　　However, he knew nothing about this.

　　At this time, several people from the elders group also flew up and lined up behind him. They also heard Tang Fengzi's request and were all surprised.

　　In their view, the Li family's patriarch token was just a symbol of the Li family's power inheritance. However, why was it held by an outsider they had never seen before, and a cultivator with terrifying strength?

　　The great elder was an old and wise man. When he saw that Crazy Tang showed an impatient look after hearing Li De's hesitation, his heart tightened and he hurriedly stepped forward and said, "I wonder what sect this immortal belongs to? Our Li family has some connections with the Star God Sect. Since the immortal has come, we must entertain him. Please do us the honor of showing him ...

　　The elder calmly mentioned the Star God Sect, but he was afraid that the madman in front of him would go crazy and kill them all. After all, this was not the Star God Sect. Liu Chengfeng had already left, and Li De was obviously no match for Crazy Tang. In order to protect the people of the Li family, the elder could only use the big tiger skin as a banner.

　　"Yes, the Xingshen Sect's Liu Chengfeng, the Immortal, just left yesterday. When he left, he specifically instructed that if any immortals come, they must be treated well." Li De's eyes rolled, and he immediately understood what the great elder meant, and continued.

　　"Hmph, that dwarf Liu Chengfeng?" Crazy Tang snorted angrily, "No wonder the elders wanted me to come out. That dwarf is definitely not capable of doing things. Stop talking nonsense and hand over the family head token quickly. I don't have the patience to wait any longer."

　　"Shorty?" Li De and the dozen or so veterans behind him were collectively petrified.

　　Who is Liu Chengfeng? He is the immortal who represents the elder of the Star God Sect and maintains contact with the Li family. He is also a core disciple of the Star God Sect. However, he was called a dwarf by a madman?

　　Li De swallowed his saliva. He heard a clue from these words. The tension in his heart completely disappeared. He smiled and knelt down in front of the pain madman with more respect. "Your subordinate Li De respectfully welcomes the immortal. I was blind and didn't even know that the immortal was also from the Star God Sect. This time it's really a flood that washed away the Dragon King Temple." Li De stood up after kneeling and instructed the elders behind him, "Hurry up and prepare a special room for the immortal. The immortal has been traveling all the way, so you must have a good rest."

　　"Yes..." The elders behind Li De also reacted immediately, and the tension on their faces relaxed. Since they were their own people, there was no need to worry at all.

　　"Stop playing tricks on me. Hand over the family head token and Li Ao immediately." Crazy Tang tore up the token and frightened the elder who was about to fall to Yecheng, causing him to fall from the air.

　　"My Lord..." Li De's face turned pale with fear, and he explained hurriedly and nervously, "My Lord, you don't know that this family's token was stolen by Li Ao. That guy had already escaped before My Lord Liu arrived and is nowhere to be found. I really don't have it here, please investigate."

　　"Don't you think it's gone?" Crazy Tang was immediately furious. The Great Sun Divine Fire on his hair suddenly exploded like fireworks. Under the clear sky and broad daylight, fireballs fell from the sky and smashed into Yecheng like flaming meteors.

　　"If that's the case, then let's all die!" Crazy Tang laughed crazily. He had been really frustrated these days. He finally arrived in Yecheng, but got nothing. Crazy Tang was very angry. The consequences were serious.

　　Crazy Tang didn't waste any words and directly mobilized the spiritual power of his whole body. One or two fireballs burst out from each of the hundred thousand strands of hair. Fireballs as big as watermelons spread over Yecheng, completely covering the entire city.

　　Like a meteor shower, these fireballs that fell from the sky were very fast, and instantly turned Yecheng into a sea of ​​fire. After falling, the fireballs exploded on the ground, and horrible round pits were blown out around the landing site.

　　There was a raging flame in Yecheng, and the sounds of explosions and the neighing of people and horses resounded through the sky.

　　In less than a quarter of an hour, the huge city of Ye was completely destroyed by the meteorite driven by Madman Tang, and tens of thousands of people from the Li family in Ye were completely wiped out.

　　In less than a quarter of an hour, only Li De and a few elders behind him were still alive, standing opposite Crazy Tang in mid-air.

　　Li De and others who witnessed this horrific scene had no anger in their hearts at all, and their entire minds were filled with fear.

　　Fear, timidity, terror!!

　　None of these people felt sad for the tens of thousands of Li family members who died underground. Instead, their legs were trembling and their eyes were filled with complete fear.

　　Li De was so scared that he fell to his knees and kowtowed to Crazy Tang, begging for mercy, "Goddess, please spare my life, Goddess, please spare my life. I have always been loyal to the Star God Sect, Goddess, please spare my life..."

　　"Hehe... If you can't hand over the patriarch token and Li Ao, you will all die." Crazy Tang's voice was cold, like a chill wind, making Li De and several elders on the opposite side feel as if they were falling into an icy cave.

　　"Goddess, please spare my life. I really don't know, I really don't know..." Li De kowtowed repeatedly, and the elders behind him also began to kneel down and beg for mercy from Crazy Tang.

　　In the face of the threat of death, any dignity and pride are all bullshit. Li De and a group of elders were so scared that they could only kowtow and beg for mercy mechanically.

　　"You useless piece of trash! It's better for you to die." A ferocious smile appeared on Crazy Tang's face. He felt extremely happy when he used all his strength to activate the Flowing Fire Sky Meteorite. The fighting blood in his body seemed to be burning. He was in high spirits at the moment and naturally would not let go of the people from the Li family opposite him.

　　Hiss.........

　　The troublesome hair grew wildly like vines and immediately turned into life-threatening shackles that pierced directly through the chests of Li De and the elders behind him.

　　Splashes of blood were shed, and tens of thousands of Li family members in Yecheng were completely wiped out.

　　The disaster of genocide is coming.

　　After dealing with the Li family members in Yecheng, Crazy Tang began to worry again. Without any news, how could he find Li Ao and the family head token?

　　This is what the deacon elder wants, he dare not neglect it.

　　"This is a big problem. The Xingyuan Continent is so big, how can I find it?" Although Crazy Tang is a battle maniac, he is not a fool. Thousands of ideas flashed through his mind, but he rejected them one by one.

　　Sudden.......

　　His eyes lit up and he stared intently at a small paper crane slowly descending from the sky above Yecheng.

　　Crazy Tang flashed and caught the paper crane in his hand with a shake of his hand. After reading the letter delivered by the paper crane, the gloom between his brows disappeared.

　　"Hehe... You really are worthy of being an elder." A flame burst out from Crazy Tang's palm, instantly burning the paper crane to ashes, and his figure flashed to the south, "Li Ao, let's see where you can run this time. Even if you hide in a rat hole, you can't escape the elder's soul-locking magic."

　　################################

　　At the same time, Li Ao, who had been unconscious for who knows how long, woke up again.

　　The dazzling golden light that caught his eyes made him close his eyes again. After he got used to it, he slowly opened his eyes a crack.

　　The golden light remained, and in the golden light his sight was reflected by two pupils that kept getting bigger. He was so scared that he screamed and jumped up immediately.

　　Chapter 53: Entering the Wildfire Valley

　　Chapter 53: Entering the Wildfire Valley

　　"Oh my god, what's going on?" Li Ao somersaulted and immediately jumped up from the ground. His body moved back dozens of meters before he could see the scenery in front of him clearly.

　　The empty valley seemed to be completely carved out of stone, and it was similar to the Ghost Wind Valley, but there was no whistling wind here. This valley looked particularly open, and the higher you went, the more open it became, with dozens of feet on both sides.

　　Looking up, there was a blue-gray sky that looked a little gray. There was no sun, but there was plenty of light. The strong golden light was particularly dazzling opposite Li Ao, like a big fireball releasing golden light.

　　Li Ao was startled, but he suppressed his fear and continued to look around.

　　A face came into view. Its complexion was grey-blue, just like the surrounding stones, inconspicuous. It was three meters tall, like a stone sculpture. If it weren't for the gleam in its pupils, he would have really doubted whether it was a stone sculpture.

　　It was obvious that the stone sculpture had not expected Li Ao to have such a violent reaction. His eyes moved faster and faster, and only stopped after Li Ao stood still.

　　"Who are you? Are you a human or a ghost?" Li Ao asked in a panic. An idea flashed through his mind and he asked in surprise, "Is this Wildfire Valley?"

　　"Yes, this is Wildfire Valley." The stone sculpture's face twitched twice, and he spoke in a slightly hoarse voice, as if the voice squeezed out from between his teeth made people feel uncomfortable. It seemed that even his voice exuded the musty smell of an old antique. "Who are you, and how did this thing end up in your hands?"

　　"The token of the head of the family?" Seeing the black token in the stone sculpture's hand, Li Ao put it into his arms, but there was nothing inside. Li Ao then recalled that at the last moment he saw the token of the head of the family emitting a black luster and floating out of his arms.

　　"Give him back to me." Li Ao was a little angry, and didn't care about anything. He leaned forward like a tiger descending from the mountain, tearing the air with the strength of his body. His speed was comparable to that of a flying sword. He appeared next to the stone statue in an instant, and he stretched out his fingers to grab the patriarch's token directly.

　　Li Ao was not reckless nor was he hot-blooded. Instead, he wanted to take the opportunity to test the stone sculptor's strength.

　　What shocked him was that he was as fast as the wind. He had reached the stone statue almost as soon as he finished speaking. The stone statue was almost motionless, but he could not catch the patriarch's token. Even the stone statue in front of him became distant and out of reach.

　　This scene is weird and shocking!!

　　Li Ao took a breath of cold air, but was not willing to give up. He moved his body once again, even exerting the strength of the Vajra Dharmakaya, and punched the stone man with a force as heavy as ten thousand kilograms.

　　Whoosh whoosh........

　　The sound of the fist breaking through the air and the flesh tearing through the air was extremely sharp. Li Ao did not bother to pause. While swinging his iron fist, he rushed out and released his spiritual power at the same time, locking onto the trace of the stone sculpture.

　　only.........

　　His series of plans failed again.

　　The stone statue hardly moved at all, but under Li Ao's attack, it was getting farther and farther away from Li Ao.

　　Li Ao stopped, spiritual energy spread throughout his body, and he was extremely alert.

　　The power of his spiritual consciousness was unable to lock onto the other party, or in other words, he could not feel anything wherever his spiritual consciousness reached.

　　There was nothing. This was the scene he felt after his spiritual power locked onto the place where the stone statue stood.

　　This is simply incredible.

　　The power of spiritual consciousness is more accurate than direct observation with the naked eye. However, although he can now see the stone man in front of him clearly, his spiritual consciousness cannot detect anything.

　　"Is it an illusion?" Li Ao immediately used the Dharma Eye to break illusions. With the help of the Dharma Eye, any illusion would have nowhere to hide. However, under the Dharma Eye, he actually saw a stone sculpture standing alive in front of him.

　　This also means that the stone man really exists, but the power of spiritual consciousness cannot detect it.

　　Li Ao was shocked by the result, which was beyond the understanding of a novice in cultivation like him.

　　However, he was not stupid. At least he could judge that if the stone statue opposite him was a real living person, his strength must be above his and was at a level he could not reach.

　　A master with unpredictable strength.

　　A few beads of sweat began to fall from Li Ao's forehead, but his eyes passed through the dazzling golden light column and saw a line of ancient runes.

　　He had seen these runes before, on the altar outside.

　　He felt happy again when he saw the Chinese characters arranged in basic runes, and the fear in his heart was swept away.

　　"This is really the Wildfire Valley, that's great." After much effort, they finally arrived at the Wildfire Valley.

　　This is the true birthplace of the Li family. Li Ao didn’t know this, but he knew that Li Mubai was here.

　　"Senior, may I ask if there is a young man named Li Mubai here?" Since he knew that the stone sculpture opposite was a great master, Li Ao naturally did not dare to neglect him. He had long put aside his arrogant mentality and asked respectfully after saluting.

　　"That's right." The stone sculpture's hoarse voice came out again, "Who are you? Why is this token on you? Where is Li Zhen?"

　　"Grandpa, what did you do to my grandpa?" Li Ao was about to reply when he heard a shout from behind. A young man dressed in white rushed out, looked at Li Ao for a while, his face full of anger, and shouted, "Who are you? I don't know you. How did you raise my grandpa? How did this token come to be in your hand?"

　　Li Mubai was born with sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. Unlike Li Muchu's gentle and elegant manner, Li Mubai had sharp eyebrows and bright eyes, and a much more irritable temper. When he saw that Li Ao was a stranger, he immediately thought of the worst plan.

　　"You are also a lackey sent by the deacon elder. I will kill you." Li Mubai didn't wait for Li Ao to explain. An arc-shaped magic weapon flew out from his palm. Golden rays of light wrapped around it, releasing a blazing golden light. Each ray of light was as sharp as a flying sword and rushed towards Li Ao.

　　This magic weapon is not simple. It is Li Mubai's personal magic weapon. Its grade is only middle-grade third grade. However, its power lies in that it is a magic weapon for spiritual cultivation. It directly acts on the power of spiritual consciousness. Even cultivators who are much stronger than Li Mubai will suffer if they encounter it.

　　This is also the biggest reason why spiritual cultivators can be on par with sword cultivators. The spiritual cultivators' elusive attack methods and powerful attacks that directly act on spiritual consciousness are the most terrifying things.

　　Damaged spiritual power can be made up through cultivation, but damage to spiritual consciousness is much more serious and must be made up for with the help of rare spiritual medicines. Spiritual medicines to repair spiritual consciousness are not only priceless, but even if they were really available, they are not affordable for small cultivators below the Daotai realm.

　　Li Mubai's magic weapon was refined together with his own spiritual power. Like the Ten Thousand Swords Formation Diagram he practiced, it was a relatively rare weapon for spiritual cultivation. If the magic weapon was replaced with the Ten Thousand Swords Formation Diagram, the highest realm could reach the Daotai realm. When refined into the Ten Thousand Swords Formation Diagram of the fifth level, every sword light released from it was extremely sharp, comparable to the attack power of a fifth-level sword cultivator.

　　However, Li Mubai was not strong enough, as his cultivation was only at the fifth level of Yuandan, and the Ten Thousand Swords Formation Diagram was only at the third-grade intermediate level. These attacks seemed sharp, and each sword light was comparable to a strike from a sword cultivator at the Yuandan level.

　　Li Ao's body was so strong that he didn't even try to dodge the overwhelming sword lights. Knowing that the man in front of him was his cousin Li Mubai, Li Ao could only suppress the urge to attack.

　　However, not taking action does not mean waiting to die.

　　Li Mubai's attack did not directly affect the physical body, but attacked the spiritual consciousness, which forced Li Ao to be cautious.

　　His spiritual power is not strong. His physical body can withstand a third-grade flying sword, but his spiritual power cannot.

　　The moment the sword light rushed to the sea of ​​consciousness, the demon pill in Li Ao's sea of ​​consciousness began to spin rapidly. As the demon pill spun at a high speed, two whirlpools of spiritual consciousness began to run.

　　Refining the soul a hundred times is a means to become stronger when facing a stronger opponent. At this time, when the soul is attacked, the vortex of soul will actively counterattack.

　　Before Li Ao could control the two spiritual whirlpools, he heard a loud noise like a sandstorm in his sea of ​​consciousness. The next moment, he stared in amazement at the spiritual whirlpool that had completely disappeared, swallowing up all the spiritual golden swords sent out by Li Mubai like a drop in the ocean.

　　This is simply outrageous!

　　Li Ao was stunned and stood there, like a piece of wood.

　　The vortex of spiritual consciousness in the sea of ​​consciousness actually has the ability to devour the spiritual consciousness attacks of others, which is not even recorded in Yingte's Hundred Turns to Refining the Spirit.

　　Li Ao carefully observed the two spiritual consciousness vortexes. After swallowing Li Mubai's spiritual consciousness golden sword, his spiritual consciousness power grew a lot, and the golden light had completely merged into the two spiritual consciousness vortexes. Li Ao could feel that the two spiritual consciousness vortexes that had just been cultivated did not have a very solid foundation. After absorbing Li Mubai's spiritual consciousness golden sword, they became more stable, and the power of spiritual consciousness was also enhanced a lot.

　　This is simply wonderful!!

　　Li Ao almost jumped up. He could even transform other people's spiritual attacks into his own spiritual power. Wouldn't he be the nemesis of spiritual practitioners in the future?

　　This idea just appeared, and was killed by Li Ao. He was not stupid. Even if he had just obtained this ability, he could see that the ability of the spiritual consciousness vortex to devour the spiritual consciousness attacks of others must be limited. If the opponent's spiritual consciousness attack was too sharp, his spiritual consciousness vortex would be torn into pieces before he could resist.

　　This was also expected, and Li Ao was not depressed at all.

　　Although he has a demon pill in his body and has practiced the Hundred Turns of Spirit Refining, the increase in his spiritual power is extremely slow. This requires years of practice and accumulation. But now that he has this ability, as long as he keeps looking for spiritual practitioners to fight with, he can increase the speed of his spiritual power cultivation by devouring the opponent's spiritual power.

　　"How...how is it possible? You are okay?" Li Mubai retreated in disbelief. Divine cultivators were not good at close combat. He began to retreat after the Ten Thousand Swords Formation Diagram was issued. However, in his opinion, the other party was just a cultivator in the Yuandan realm, and there was absolutely no way he could withstand this fierce spiritual attack.

　　However, at this time, the expression on his face had turned into complete horror. After his spiritual golden sword invaded the opponent's sea of ​​consciousness, it disappeared without a trace and completely lost contact with him.

　　There is only one possibility, his attack was resolved by the opponent.

　　Could it be that the other party was also a divine cultivator? However, even if he was a divine cultivator, he would not be so powerful. To be able to dissolve the opponent's attack silently, this would require at least a divine cultivator at the Daotai realm.

　　But...the other party was obviously a Yuandan cultivator with similar strength to him.

　　Li Mubai's mouth opened into an O shape in surprise, but his body had already hidden behind the stone sculpture.

　　"Grandfather, you have to make the decision for your disciple. I'm afraid my father has been killed by this villain. Otherwise, my grandfather would never leave this token." Li Mubai asked the stone sculpture for help. He thought that Li Ao must have killed his grandfather so that he could get the family head token.

　　"Really? You really killed Li Zhen?" Hearing Li Mubai's plea, the stone sculpture's expression became more serious, and a gleam of light instantly burst out of his eyes. Under this gleam of light, Li Ao's whole body was restrained.

　　This strange situation made Li Ao sweat profusely.

　　What the hell is this? I’m a decent person and I’m your relative.

　　Li Ao wanted to curse, but he couldn't afford to waste time at this moment, so he immediately said, "Stop, I am also a member of the Li family. This token was given to me by my great grandfather. If you don't believe me, I have his handwritten letter in my arms."

　　Li Ao finally understood why Li Zhen insisted on giving him a handwritten letter when he was leaving.

　　Finally it came in handy.

　　"Handwritten letter? Who is your great-grandfather?" the stone sculptor asked in a cold voice.

　　"The head of the Li family is your grandfather." Li Ao smiled at Li Mubai, who was hiding behind the stone sculpture and staring at him with eyes that almost spit fire, and said, "So, I am your cousin, and you must be Li Mubai's cousin."

　　"Cousin?" Li Mubai was very confused. However, after seeing the letter that flew out of Li Ao's arms, he no longer had any doubts. "You are really Li Ao's cousin. So it was really your father who asked you to come."

　　"Of course." Li Ao's face was filled with a bitter smile that was uglier than crying. "This is really like a flood that has washed away the Dragon King Temple."

　　After some explanation, Li Ao finally saw the true appearance of the stone sculpture in front of him. However, when talking about the generation of the stone sculpture, Li Ao was at a loss whether to laugh or cry. This old guy turned out to be an ancestor who had lived for more than 500 years. His generation was several generations higher than Li Ao's grandfather.

　　The generations were already unclear, so Li Ao simply followed Li Mubai and called him "ancestor".

　　Guaiguailong Cave, this is an antique that is hundreds of years old!

　　This is definitely the most powerful person Li Ao has ever seen. The old man did not explicitly state his own strength, but Li Ao could see that he was definitely above the Daotai realm.

　　This is an extremely terrifying existence, a powerful figure who is capable of doing whatever he wants even in the world of cultivation.

　　Li Ao couldn't understand why the Li family disciples had to go to the Star God Sect to practice when they had such a strong backer. However, this was not the question he was thinking about. After talking with the ancestor and Li Mubai, it was already late, and the three of them returned to the only place to live in the Wildfire Valley.

　　Chapter 54: Virtual Realm Space

　　The Wildfire Valley is not very large. Li Ao followed Li Mubai and his ancestor Li Hai back to their residence, and along the way he took in the entire Wildfire Valley.

　　The entire Wildfire Valley was only a few hundred miles long and wide, and the height at which Li Ao and his two companions flew was more than a thousand meters, enough to put the entire Wildfire Valley in their sight. After thoroughly understanding the appearance of the Wildfire Valley, Li Ao was once again shocked.

　　The Wildfire Valley does not belong to the world of Xingyuan Continent, but to a cave heaven, and a mysterious and movable cave heaven. In the words of the witch clan, it is a virtual space.

　　What Li Ao got from Chen Mingzi was information about the virtual space. He didn't even have time to look for it, but now he saw a real virtual space with his own eyes, and he actually appeared in the virtual space.

　　After knowing that Wildfire Valley was actually a virtual space, Li Ao was not happy at all, but frowned tightly.

　　The old ancestor didn't seem to believe him, especially when he saw the old ancestor's eyes that seemed to be able to see into people's hearts, he felt guilty. The old ancestor's eyes were unique, and he was afraid that the secrets in his body could not be hidden from him. Li Ao thought very clearly and didn't think of hiding anything. However, the old ancestor didn't ask, and he was happy to pretend to be silent and didn't say anything more.

　　There's nothing to be afraid of. I'm a member of the Li family. Although cultivation is a little difficult for ordinary people to accept, my identity is real.

　　Li Ao felt much more at ease when he thought of this. The surprise of entering the virtual space for the first time had not yet faded, so Li Ao prepared to continue practicing.

　　However, just as Li Ao was about to absorb the spiritual energy, his expression suddenly changed.

　　The spiritual energy, which was originally peaceful and of extremely high concentration, suddenly became violent when Li Ao was circulating the Yuan Dan and preparing to take it into his body. Like an oil can that was suddenly ignited, Li Ao was frightened and hurriedly dispersed the spiritual energy around him.

　　The spiritual energy here is extremely rich, but it cannot be absorbed into the body, let alone used to cultivate spiritual power.

　　Li Ao wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, but his heartbeat still did not slow down. The scene just now was too weird. He never knew that spiritual energy would automatically reject being absorbed into the body by a cultivator.

　　This scene is weird and shocking!

　　"What's wrong?" Li Mubai and Li Ao lived very close to each other. After hearing Li Ao's exclamation just now, he immediately rushed in and asked nervously.

　　"I don't know. I just wanted to practice, but these spiritual energies..." Li Ao was a little moved by Li Mubai's rushing in at the first opportunity and seeing the genuine worry on his face, he simply asked out his doubts.

　　"Practice? Cousin, you don't know this. You absolutely cannot practice spiritual power here. Every place in the Wild Fire Valley is clearly divided. If you want to practice spiritual power, you can only go to the Soul Collection Hall. Only there can you practice spiritual power, and your progress will be rapid." Li Mubai understood before Li Ao finished speaking and explained with a smile.

　　"I didn't know when I first came here. I almost died while practicing spiritual power here. If it weren't for the ancestors' help, I would have lost my life long ago." Li Mubai laughed. The festive occasion during the day had long been revealed. He even felt a little bit of familiarity when he saw Li Ao.

　　After listening to Li Mubai's story, Li Ao finally understood. It seems that this virtual space is indeed not simple.

　　Sure enough, without waiting for Li Ao to ask any questions, Li Mubai continued to explain.

　　"Wildfire Valley is not as bad as its name suggests. It is actually a virtual space, a cave. Cousin, have you heard of caves?" Li Mubai was afraid that Li Ao would not move, so he stopped and asked. Seeing Li Ao nodded, Li Mubai continued, "In fact, I don't know much about the virtual space, but in this Wildfire Valley, it is roughly divided into five places. The Soul Collection Hall is a place specifically for cultivating spiritual power. If you cultivate in other places, you may go astray and become completely useless. Fortunately, you just started and stopped immediately, otherwise it would be a big trouble."

　　Li Ao finally understood, and was also shocked by the magic of the virtual space. The spiritual energy here was obviously so dense that it was terrifying, but it could not be absorbed into the body. This was simply a waste of natural resources. Even the large sects of the immortal cultivation families outside were not qualified to have such a place with such dense spiritual energy, but this was actually a dangerous place.

　　There was no conversation that night, so Li Ao simply took a rest. However, just as he was about to rest, he was interrupted by the old monster in his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　"Boy, I can't believe you are a descendant of the ancient witch clan. Does that mean you will also awaken your bloodline? I'm really looking forward to it. What family are you from? You can't be a descendant of the lowest level witch clan, right?"

　　The old monster's words, which were full of teasing and surprise, left Li Ao a little confused.

　　"What ancient witch clan? Bloodline awakening? What's going on?" Li Ao frowned and asked suspiciously, "Didn't you say you didn't know anything about the witch clan? How come you seem to know a lot now?"

　　The old monster simply ignored Li Ao's questioning look, lazily sat up from the big bluestone, stretched himself lazily, shook his neck, and his deep purple eyes burst into light like stars in the dark night.

　　"What? You don't want to exchange anymore? Anyway, the ancestor will tell me tomorrow. If you don't want to tell me, then forget it." Being stared at by the old monster with such ulterior motives, Li Ao felt his heart go blank. It was even more uncomfortable than being pointed at by a sword.

　　"Damn it, this old guy is such a miser. He wants to exchange just a little information. He is cunning and stingy." Li Ao secretly slandered the old monster in his heart. He had decided not to pay any more attention to the old monster. He moved his spiritual consciousness and prepared to leave the sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Since I can't practice, I'll just take a good rest. Immortal cultivators don't care much about daily rest and diet. Some powerful immortal cultivators can even stay alive for years without eating or drinking. Li Ao obviously doesn't have this level, but he can still stay awake for a month or two. Since returning from the Hong family, he has hardly rested for a full month. It's just the right opportunity to take a good rest for a night.

　　However, just as he was about to rest, the old monster's dying entanglement sounded again.

　　Li Ao was so angry that he just wanted to curse, but after hearing the old monster's words clearly, he immediately became alert and entered the sea of ​​consciousness without hesitation.

　　"Tell me, how are you going to help me?" Li Ao didn't waste any time and went straight to the point. If he tried to beat around the bush with this old guy, he would suffer a great loss. This was the experience Li Ao had accumulated from his interactions with the old monster over the past few days.

　　Chapter 55: Ancestral Hall, Red Snake Talisman

　　In this virtual space, there is no sun or moon, but with the constant flickering, one can tell that a day has passed quickly. When the light dispelled the darkness, Li Ao also ended his long talk with the old monster.

　　Li Ao pushed open the door, stretched, rubbed his two huge panda eyes, and greeted the first dawn after arriving in Wildfire Valley.

　　The conversation that night gave Li Ao a general understanding of the ancient witch tribe that had disappeared for a long time. To put it bluntly, the witch tribe was a group of half-orcs, and they were no different from ordinary humans on weekdays, but the truly noble witch tribe had blood inheritance, and only those who could awaken their blood before the age of eighteen were considered true witch tribe members. In a sense, in the eyes of the witch tribe, those ordinary humans were simply descendants of the witch tribe who could not carry out blood inheritance, and the power of the witch tribe was far greater than that of humans.

　　Bloodline inheritance is the only yardstick that determines the achievements and status of the people of the Wu clan.

　　The old monster told him about the ten bloodlines of the ancient witch clan. Each one made Li Ao's blood boil. He wished he could be one of these ten bloodlines. If the bloodline is truly awakened, the power will definitely be above that of the cultivators. In a fundamental sense, cultivation is actually something created by the descendants of the witch clan after their bloodline is unable to awaken. In ancient times, only the witch clan was the most noble class of human beings. The ancient witch clan and the ancient demon clan were able to compete with the gods and demons born from chaos, which is enough to imagine their glory.

　　Shaking his head to get rid of this unrealistic imagination, Li Ao prepared to pay a proper visit to his ancestors to learn more about the blood inheritance of the Li family. After all, he is not yet eighteen years old. If he really has a good blood inheritance that can be awakened, it is also a good choice.

　　Li Mubai was the first to come out, but the old ancestor appeared in front of the hut slowly and mechanically after Li Mubai appeared. Li Ao and Li Mubai greeted the old ancestor at the same time. No matter what, Li Hai was Li Ao's ancestor after all, so he had to show respect.

　　"Boy, how was your rest tonight?" The expression of the old ancestor Li Hai was still like a stone sculpture, but while he was speaking, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, which made Li Ao understand that his presumptuous practice must have not escaped the old ancestor's eyes, and he couldn't help but smile.

　　"Thanks to our ancestors, I had a good rest." Li Ao responded with a smile.

　　"That's good. This Wild Fire Valley is a virtual space passed down by our Li family's ancestors. After all, it is also a space-type wizard treasure. It is not a rare thing, but it has helped our Li family get out of danger several times. The ten major wizard bloodlines in the world have long since died out, and only one in ten can be passed down. However, our Li family has been able to survive thanks to this wizard treasure." Li Hai explained casually, while walking in front and leading Li Ao and Li Mubai into the distance.

　　Li Hai spoke lightly, but Li Ao grasped some useful information from these few words and his heart skipped a beat.

　　Li Ao had just heard the old monster mention the ten great witch bloodlines yesterday. He had been imagining that the Li family was one of the ten great witch bloodlines, but after hearing what the old ancestor said, the Li family was definitely not among them. He was a little disappointed. However, Li Ao was not a pessimistic person. He was now practicing Taoism, Buddhism, demons and monsters at the same time. Even if he could not awaken the witch bloodline, he had no regrets. After hearing that this huge magical wildfire valley was actually a witch treasure of the old ancestor, his eyes lit up again.

　　After a night of intensive training from the old monster, Li Ao was no longer a blind man with black eyes when it came to Wu Bao, and he had some understanding of him.

　　To put it bluntly, Wubao is actually the same as the magic weapon of the cultivators, but Wubao is purely tempered with blood essence, and can truly become one with the owner. The Wubao of some powerful Wu clan masters are just like their own bodies, and they are extremely flexible when activated, just like using their own arms, legs and feet, without any hindrance. When Li Ao heard about it, he was also shocked. To put it bluntly, this is the Wubao of the Wu clan, and it is obviously the life magic weapon of the cultivators.

　　In the current world of cultivation, it is rare to have a magic weapon. Even high-level cultivators with strength above the Daotai realm may not be able to have their own magic weapon. However, the witch treasure of the witch clan is equivalent to their own magic weapon. How shocking! !

　　Since Wildfire Valley is the witch treasure of the Li family's ancestors, it means that no matter what you do in Wildfire Valley, you cannot escape the observation of the ancestors. Moreover, witch treasures have another characteristic, that is, only after the soul and body of the witch treasure owner are completely destroyed, can the witch treasure be inherited by others, and it must be inherited by a witch of the direct bloodline. This also means that this space-type witch treasure of the Li family's ancestors has been the property of the Li family for generations. It seems that it has most likely been inherited by Li Hai, so Li Ao gave up the idea of ​​inheriting Wildfire Valley.

　　The witch clan worships strength. Even when they are refining witch treasures, they mainly choose power-type attack witch treasures. Few people use this kind of space-type witch treasure, which makes Li Ao feel a little strange.

　　The old ancestor Li Hai was still leading the way, turning left and right along the way. After running for half an hour, Li Hai stopped in front of a tall palace.

　　"The Wildfire Valley is our Li family's unique magical treasure, passed down from generation to generation. Even if outsiders want to seize it, it is impossible. The Wildfire Valley is extremely wonderful, and the space inside is much larger than you can imagine. This ancestral hall is where the ancestors of my Li family are enshrined. Since you are my Li family, you should come in and worship." Li Hai stood at the door of the ancestral hall. His facial muscles, as stiff as stone carvings, twitched slightly twice in an instant. The movement was inconspicuous and fleeting, but it was caught by Li Ao.

　　Li Ao couldn't help but feel a little emotional. After all, this was considered a true ancestor worship. This grand ceremony of paying respect to the ancestors of the Li family who lived for who knows how many years, made Li Ao feel a little emotional. However, he didn't move, and stared at the ancestral hall in front of him with a slightly dazed look.

　　The tall ancestral hall was twenty feet high. It looked particularly solemn from the front. It had red bricks and green tiles similar to those in temples. It was indescribably solemn. But Li Ao's eyes were not looking at these. Behind the ancestral hall, or in the sky above the ancestral hall, there were actually two red rainbows circling the sky.

　　Two crimson streaks shot out from the Ancestral Hall, like two red snakes coiled above the hall. Li Ao slowly narrowed his eyes, and the red snakes became more and more obvious in his eyes. Li Ao even saw the red snakes turn their heads and spit out scarlet snake tongues at him in an instant.

　　Li Mubai didn't understand what was going on. He saw Li Ao with a stupid look on his face, and the old man on the other side had wrinkles on his face, which was as stiff as a stone sculpture, and his eyes were flickering as he stared at Li Ao. Li Mubai got nervous and pushed Li Ao in a hurry.

　　"Cousin Li Ao, what's wrong with you?" Li Mubai kindly reminded Li Ao. In his opinion, this cousin didn't know what was wrong with him. He was confused at this solemn moment of ancestor worship. The old ancestor on the side was watching closely. What should he do?

　　Li Mubai pushed him, and Li Ao fell out of that wonderful feeling. He was startled, and when he turned his head and saw the old ancestor's kind eyes, he was as surprised as if a duck egg was stuffed in his mouth. There was no previous dullness, and his eyes were as gentle as spring breeze. Is this still the old ancestor just now?

　　"It's okay, I'm fine. Let's go in and worship our ancestors." Li Ao hurriedly avoided the old ancestor's gaze, smiled kindly at Li Mubai, and said.

　　"I'm glad you're okay. You scared me to death by the way you looked just now." Li Mubai said with some concern.

　　Li Ao smiled awkwardly, and at the same time he understood one thing. Li Mubai must not have seen the red snake above the ancestor's hall. But the mysterious look of the ancestor Li Hai made Li Ao feel nervous. At the same time, he also knew that the ancestor must know the existence of the red snake. Since the ancestor did not point it out, Li Ao did not ask any questions and simply pretended not to see it.

　　"Okay, let's go in." Ancestor Li Hai walked up the stairs first. There were eighteen steps in total, and each step was half a meter high. On top of the eighteen steps was a whole piece of stone as smooth as jade.

　　As ancestor Li Hai pushed open the mahogany door in front of him, Li Ao's eyes suddenly lit up. The moment the ancestor pushed the door, two bright lights appeared on the door frame. Li Ao had sharp eyes and recognized it as a talisman at a glance.

　　That is the light of the talisman!

　　Li Ao was somewhat shocked. It was just a ancestral temple, but it also needed to deliberately arrange talismans for protection. It was really an exaggeration. Didn't the ancestors know how precious a talisman was in the world of cultivation?

　　Spiritual talismans are different from simple runes. In the world of cultivation, rune cultivators usually study simple runes. Even those rune masters may not be able to study a spiritual talisman even if they devote their entire lives to it. The difference between spiritual talismans and runes is that runes are dead objects, while spiritual talismans are alive, just like the living rune that Li Ao encountered when he entered the Wildfire Valley. It was actually a first-class spiritual talisman of the lowest level. Li Ao only understood these things yesterday through the old monster's narration.

　　After hearing about the effect of the talisman, Li Ao was so angry that his teeth itched. If he had known that the talisman was so precious, he would have tried his best to get it. However, it was too late now. After entering the Wildfire Valley, he never saw the talisman again.

　　Now, two talismans suddenly appeared at the entrance of the Ancestral Hall, and judging from the fluctuations in spiritual power on the runes, they were far from comparable to the first-grade talismans from yesterday. How could Li Ao not be tempted?

　　Li Ao's eyes were dull, and even his steps were half a beat slower. The ancestor Li Hai noticed it immediately, stopped, turned his head and looked at Li Ao thoughtfully and asked, "Do you know them?"

　　"I don't know." Li Ao answered hurriedly. He knew that the ancestor was asking about the two talismans on the door, so he said boldly, "However, the spiritual power fluctuations of these two talismans are very strong. They should be talismans of the third grade or above."

　　A hint of surprise flashed across the old ancestor's face. He stared at Li Ao for a moment and said indifferently, "These two are third-grade talismans, used to protect the ancestral hall. The red snake you saw just now is the body of these two talismans."

　　"Red Snake Talisman?" Li Ao shouted in surprise. At the same time, he was also a little surprised that the ancestor did not hesitate to mention the red snake above the ancestral hall.

　　"That's right. These two red snake talismans, one male and one female, are even more powerful than ordinary fourth-grade talismans. After being nurtured by successive generations of ancestors, the red snake runes inside have long reached the great perfection realm. Even against ordinary sixth-grade monsters, it is no problem."

　　"Deal with a sixth-grade demon beast?" Li Ao was shocked. Just two third-grade red snake spirit talismans, which only reached the fourth-grade realm when combined, could fight against a sixth-grade demon beast? What was a sixth-grade demon beast? It was equivalent to a cultivator at the Creation Realm, a powerful existence that was three major realms and twenty-four minor realms higher than Li Ao.

　　"Damn it, two third-grade talismans have such power, it's incredible. If this is true, it shouldn't be the case that today's talisman cultivators have degenerated into the lowest level cultivators." Li Ao was very emotional, but he also understood that in today's world of cultivation, those talisman cultivators were mostly people who sought fame and reputation, and they couldn't even refine talismans, let alone this third-grade red snake talisman. I'm afraid there are only a few people in the entire world of cultivation who can refine it.

　　For the first time, Li Ao had a strong expectation for his family history. Even when the ten major witch bloodline families were almost all gone, the Li family was preserved. Although there is only one inheritor, Li Hai, it is still good. At least this space-type witch treasure is genuine.

　　“This is nothing. In ancient times, no one cared about low-level stuff like talismans. Only runes that reached the level of divine runes could really attract attention. The ancestor of our Li family was a powerful person who possessed top-grade divine runes, and he was also one of the strongest among the witches.” Li Hai seemed to become ambitious all of a sudden. His height suddenly increased by half. His facial expression became more rigid, but there was a flame burning in his eyes.

　　"The ancestors of the Li family actually had such a glorious time in ancient times. It's really inspiring." Li Ao was shocked. After hearing what Li Hai said, he was excited and couldn't help asking, "Ancestor, what is the bloodline inheritance of our Li family?"

　　Li Ao was so concerned that he asked when he heard Li Hai talking about the past glory of the Li family. He regretted it immediately. He was just an ordinary cultivator and should not know these things. The ancient witch clan was a taboo even in the major cultivation sects. Not many people dared to mention it. Li Ao, a junior, actually knew about blood inheritance. How could this not make people suspicious?

　　Sure enough, ancestor Li Hai stared at Li Ao's face for a while with flickering eyes, and then he relaxed.

　　"You know a lot, kid, but you certainly haven't heard of the bloodline inherited beast of our Li family." After taking his gaze away from Li Ao, Li Hai coughed lightly, his stiff facial expression wrinkled like an iceberg that melted in an instant, and he spoke in a mysterious tone.

　　Chapter 56: The inheritance of the Patriarch's Hall

　　"Bloodline inheritance beast?" Li Ao's heart tightened when he heard this, and he asked hurriedly and impatiently, "Can you please tell me, ancestor?"

　　Li Hai's stone-sculpture-like stiff face actually revealed a gentle expression, which soon disappeared. He was in a good mood and kept it a secret. "Hehehe...it seems that you know a lot. However, we have more important things to do now. It won't be too late to talk to you when you can really pass this level."

　　After saying that, Li Hai walked to the incense table in the Ancestral Hall and lit three dark purple sandalwood sticks that were as thick as a thumb. Immediately, wisps of smoke rose up, swirling into circles, condensing into the shape of golden flowers and auspicious clouds, floating towards the sky above the Ancestral Hall.

　　Li Ao was shocked. The ancestor's method of lighting sandalwood was very strange. There was no fluctuation of spiritual power, not even the fluctuation of consciousness. Li Ao paid special attention to it. During the process of the ancestor lighting three sandalwood sticks, even the rich spiritual energy around him did not change at all. This also means that the ancestor did not use consciousness and spiritual power to create fire out of thin air. The flame flashed and disappeared, but it was particularly shocking. The bright red flame was like flowing hot blood. When Li Ao saw it, he felt as if the hot blood in his body was also ignited. The blood in his body had a feeling of being uncontrollable, like a wild horse running away, almost causing his blood to overflow.

　　This phenomenon is weird and shocking!!

　　The time that the ancestor lit the sandalwood was very short, but the hot blood in Li Ao's body was barely suppressed after half a quarter of an hour. Li Ao's forehead was covered with cold sweat, and when he observed Li Mubai on the side, he found that the situation was exactly the same, but Li Mubai's self-control was obviously not as good as Li Ao's, and it took half an hour to suppress the hot blood in his body.

　　The sandalwood was lit, and Li Hai stood quietly, his eyes staring at Li Ao and Li Mubai viciously. After seeing their performance, he smiled and nodded at Li Ao, then turned around and kowtowed to the dozens of spirit tablets lined up in front of him from top to bottom.

　　Li Mubai and Li Ao did not dare to be negligent, and they immediately knelt down following Li Hai.

　　Just as the two men knelt down, a burst of scarlet blood light emerged from the ancestor's spirit tablet, like a sharp arrow, and quickly penetrated into the heads of the two men. The pupils of Li Ao and Li Mubai dilated at the same time, and then they felt a set of mysterious runes with blood light flowing in their minds at the same time.

　　The blood-colored runes seemed to have life, constantly flashing in the two people's heads, but without any evil aura, there was an indescribable masculine flavor, like the hot blood in the body, hot, scorching, and masculine.

　　Li Ao and Li Mubai looked at each other and saw the surprise and shock in each other's eyes at the same time. Only then did they realize that this scene was not just happening to one person. It seemed that the other person's situation was the same as theirs.

　　At this time, the old ancestor in front of them had stood up and was looking at the two of them with a smile.

　　"Very good, very good. You two can actually get the recognition of the great witch of Li family's ancestors at the same time. It seems that you both have the qualifications to become a great witch and inherit the bloodline of Li family. That's really good, really good." Li Hai laughed loudly. There was no stiffness on his face anymore, and his eyes showed great surprise.

　　"Bloodline inheritance? Is this the awakening of bloodline? Why don't I have any other feeling? Apart from the runes in my head, there are no other changes?" Li Ao was not as ignorant as Li Mubai. After hearing the words of his ancestor, his heart also skipped a beat.

　　"Don't be surprised. This is only the first step for you to become a witch. A true witch can only be found after your bloodline is awakened. Now you have merely obtained the cultivation method passed down by your ancestors. Only after you complete the first level of cultivation and awaken your bloodline can you be considered a true witch. Only then will you be qualified to become the guardian of the next generation of the Li family." Li Hai's smile immediately disappeared from his face and he said sternly.

　　"Kung Fu? Could this be the witchcraft that our Li family has been practicing for generations?" Li Ao was overjoyed after hearing this and asked hurriedly.

　　"That's right. Every witch family has basic witchcraft skills. Only by completing the most basic blood essence tempering can the possibility of blood awakening be increased to a greater extent. So, the witchcraft you have obtained can only help you increase the possibility of blood awakening, but it cannot fully awaken your blood. In the coming days, the two of you will enter the Blood Witch Hall and you can't leave until you complete the blood awakening." Li Hai said with a serious face, and did not forget to add a word of encouragement after he finished speaking, "Only witches who have completed blood awakening are qualified to become family guardians and inherit all the resources and witch treasures left by their ancestors."

　　These words made Li Mubai's eyes light up instantly, but when he looked at Li Ao, a hint of hostility unconsciously flashed across his eyes.

　　Li Ao's sense of touch and consciousness were much stronger than Li Mubai's. As soon as Li Mubai's eyes turned, Li Ao caught a hint of hostility from him. After a little thought, Li Ao understood that Li Mubai was definitely worried that Li Ao would take away the position of the family guardian. After all, the resources and magic treasures left by the ancestors of the Li family were extraordinary. Just this space magic treasure alone made people envious.

　　Thinking of this, Li Ao smiled and did not explain too much. He would not stay here forever. As for being a family guardian, he had no idea about it. His biggest wish now was to quickly improve his strength and rescue his mother in three years.

　　Everything depends on fate. Since Li Ao has no intention of competing with Li Mubai, he naturally will not consider that the two will become enemies. He smiled kindly at Li Mubai and followed the ancestor out of the ancestral hall.

　　The mission of this trip to the Ancestral Hall was to test whether the two of them could gain the recognition of the Li family's ancestors. Now that both of them had obtained the Li family's inherited witchcraft, they had completed the test.

　　Li Hai seemed very happy. On the way out of the Patriarch's Hall, his face was particularly kind, without a trace of the original dullness and stiffness. His eyes seemed to be alive, and he was shining all the way. Unexpectedly, after leaving the Patriarch's Hall, Li Hai led Li Mubai and Li Ao to the north. After walking for less than half a quarter of an hour, another solemn and magnificent hall appeared in front of them. Li Ao thought it was the Blood Witch Hall mentioned by Li Hai, but he didn't expect that there was a "Spiritual Hall" hanging at the door of the hall.

　　Lingfu Hall. When Li Ao saw this name, he was shocked.

　　What is a talisman?

　　Are those only the talismans that produce spirituality? They are the talismans that can be used as talismans alone. Once the talismans are successfully refined, they will never dissipate. Although they cannot increase the level of the talismans, they can increase the power of the talismans. According to the classification of talisman cultivators in ancient times, the most powerful one is the Destiny Talisman, which is born and raised by nature. It will practice like humans and will die after exhausting its spiritual power. The Destiny Talisman will actively choose its master, but from ancient times to the present, the real Destiny Talisman has only appeared once. The two cultivators who possessed the Destiny Talisman, without exception, were all beings who practiced to the point of being about to reach the realm of the Heavenly Venerable, but they still could not prove immortality and disappeared in the long river of time.

　　In history, the appearance of these two divine talismans of destiny have become a dazzling moment.

　　The Destiny Talisman is the natal talisman that cultivators condense after they reach the immortal realm by combining their own magical powers and spiritual talismans. There are nine grades from high to low. Above the ninth grade is the top-grade talisman between the Destiny Talisman and the natal talisman. There are very few real top-grade talismans. The talisman is something that can only be condensed by immortals who have cultivated above the immortal realm. It is a real immortal magic weapon, much more powerful than any natal magic weapon.

　　Below the divine talisman is the spiritual talisman, which is also divided into nine grades. The lowest grade is the first grade spiritual talisman, the highest grade is the ninth grade spiritual talisman, and above the ninth grade there is the ultimate spiritual talisman. In the current cultivation world, runes are the real circulation, and there are very few people who can really refine spiritual talismans. Li Ao actually saw three spiritual talismans here, and the grades were not low. At this time, he suddenly came to the door of the Spiritual Talisman Hall, and Li Ao was shocked.

　　Could this be the place where talismans are stored?

　　Li Ao secretly swallowed his saliva. This thought made him a little excited. Having a spiritual talisman was even more powerful than a magic weapon of the same level. Moreover, after having a certain number of spiritual talismans, he could also refine them into a talisman treasure. A talisman treasure was a treasure far superior to a magic weapon, and even more powerful than the life magic weapon of a cultivator.

　　In the Talisman Hall, Li Ao swallowed his saliva again.

　　Ancestor Li Hai seemed to see through Li Ao's thoughts. He stopped at the door of the Lingfu Hall and turned to look at Li Ao.

　　Li Ao was frightened by being looked at. He smiled awkwardly and could only bite the bullet and ask, "Grandfather, are there any talismans in here?"

　　When he mentioned the word "talisman", Li Ao's heart was in a knot.

　　Li Hai's expression froze again, and he nodded very seriously, "Yes, in the Spirit Talisman Hall are the spirit talismans left by our Li family's ancestors from generation to generation, and even talisman treasures."

　　"Talisman?" Li Ao's heart was beating fast. There was no doubt that the old man was going to take them to recover the talisman.

　　Being able to own a talisman is Li Ao's most urgent wish after hearing the old monster's description of talismans and talisman treasures.

　　A talisman is more powerful than one's own magic weapon. The elders of the Star God Sect have been looking after the Li family for hundreds of years just to obtain the talismans of the Li family. They didn't expect that there is a Talisman Hall right in front of them, which is full of genuine talismans and even talisman treasures.

　　After the excitement, Li Ao couldn't understand why the Li family didn't vigorously cultivate the family power since they had such amazing backup forces, and had to rely on the Star God Sect for help? However, after a brief confusion, Li Ao guessed the result. The Wu clan was a taboo in the world of cultivation. If the Li family dared to disclose their identity as Wu clan survivors, it would definitely attract the attention of the entire world of cultivation. And this method of refining talismans from the Wu clan would definitely become something that all the major sects would compete for. With only the ancestor alone, they would definitely not be the opponent of the cultivators in the entire world of cultivation.

　　"What's inside here is the accumulation of tens of thousands of years of our Li family's ancestors. Except for the lack of divine talismans, there is no shortage of top-grade spiritual talismans and top-grade talisman treasures. As for whether you can get them, it depends on your fate and luck." After Li Hai finished speaking, he strode towards the Spiritual Talisman Hall.

　　With a creaking sound, a beam of blood shot out from the palm of Li Hai's hand and quickly merged into the door of the Talisman Hall. The talisman on the door immediately emitted a burst of light and then slowly opened.

　　This time, Li Ao saw sixteen rays of light on the gate, which means that there are at least sixteen talismans on the two inconspicuous doors of the Talisman Hall.

　　Moreover, judging from its momentum and spiritual energy, it is far superior to the two talismans on the gate of the Ancestral Hall.

　　Li Ao roughly estimated that these talismans were at least of the fifth grade. Li Ao himself was shocked by the talismans above the fifth grade. Each of these sixteen inconspicuous talismans possessed power that was more powerful than a fifth-grade magic weapon.

　　The fifth-grade magic weapon can only be activated by cultivators who have reached the Dao Embryo realm and above, which is far beyond the comparison of the third-grade and fourth-grade magic weapons. The fifth grade is a watershed for magic weapons. Generally, magic weapons of the fifth grade can be called Dao weapons because when a cultivator reaches the fifth grade, he can condense the Dao Embryo in his body, truly reach the point of peeping into the way of heaven, and comprehend a trace of the mysterious Dao Qi.

　　And this wisp of Tao energy is the biggest difference between high-level cultivators and ordinary cultivators.

　　In the current world of cultivation, all cultivators who can reach the Daotai realm are gifted and are the focus of training in large sects. They are able to serve as elders in the sect. Li Ao is only at the Yuandan realm now, and is still a long way from the Daotai realm. However, he has to cultivate to a higher level than the Daotai realm within three years. Only in this way can he deal with the enemy three years later and save his mother.

　　After taking a deep breath, they followed Li Hai and Li Mubai in side by side. As soon as they entered the Talisman Hall, Li Ao and Li Mubai were stunned.

　　Chapter 57: Collecting the Talisman

　　The light was flowing, and runes were suspended in the void in front of him. The entire hall was dozens of feet in area, and from front to back, there were densely packed runes, from the lowest level first-grade runes to the highest level top-grade runes. What shocked Li Ao the most was that in the deepest part of the hall, round, square, and various strange-shaped magic weapons were suspended, emitting a more powerful aura and light than the runes.

　　"It's really a talisman." Li Ao was shocked. Those strange-shaped magic weapons were all treasures. They were talismans that were more powerful than his own magic weapon.

　　There seem to be only a few talismans in the current world of cultivation, and the few people who possess talismans are without exception the top ones among talisman cultivators. Wherever they go, they are respected and feared, and no one among the senior cultivators dares to offend them.

　　The cultivators who were able to possess talismans usually had unlimited achievements in runes, and were already able to refine some low-level spiritual talismans. Imagine if a spiritual talisman was perfectly integrated on the flying sword of a sword cultivator, even the lowest-level spiritual talisman would be more powerful than the rune array carved on the flying sword. Runes and spiritual talismans were not at the same level at all. Even the lowest-level spiritual talisman was dozens of times more powerful than the high-level rune array. Of course, this was not absolute. After all, no matter how powerful a first-grade spiritual talisman was, it would definitely not be as powerful as a fourth- or fifth-grade rune array.

　　However, the power of ordinary talismans is two to three levels higher than that of magic weapons of the same level. Some heaven-defying talismans can even be comparable to talismans four levels higher than themselves. If talismans are like this, talisman treasures are even more powerful. Generally, owning a first-grade talisman treasure is enough to sweep away magic weapons below the fifth grade.

　　Now, inside the Talisman Hall, in front of Li Ao and Li Mubai, there were tens of thousands of talismans and thousands of talisman treasures floating. Any cultivator who knew the power of talismans and talisman treasures would be dumbfounded after seeing them.

　　After a brief silence, the brains of Li Ao and Li Mubai went blank for a short time. Even Li Mubai knew the horror of talismans and treasures through the previous conversation. Seeing so many talismans and treasures at this time, his brain was working at high speed, but he inadvertently glanced in the direction of Li Ao, revealing a hint of viciousness.

　　"It turns out that my Li family was so glorious in the past. With all these resources, I can become a high-level cultivator and sweep across the world of cultivation." Li Mubai's eyes suddenly lit up, and a surge of pride suddenly arose in his heart. "Only in my hands can the Li family regain its former glory. Only I am qualified to become the guardian of the family and receive all these resources."

　　From this moment on, Li Mubai truly regarded Li Ao as his competitor from the bottom of his heart, and he swore in his heart that no matter what, he must awaken his bloodline before Li Ao. Not only must he gain the recognition of his ancestors, but he must also make Li Ao surrender with absolute strength.

　　When Li Mubai thought of the battle with Li Ao at the entrance of Wildfire Valley, his eyes became more vicious.

　　Shame, shame! When I become the guardian of the family, I will definitely wash away this shame.

　　Li Mubai's mood changed in an instant. The more he looked at Li Ao, the more uncomfortable he felt. However, he remained calm, smiled kindly at Li Ao, and respectfully asked Li Hai, "Grandfather, how can I obtain these talismans and talisman treasures?"

　　Li Mubai was different from Li Ao. He knew nothing about talismans and talisman treasures. This time when he entered the talisman hall to select talismans, he was already behind Li Ao from the starting point. How could he be willing to accept this? So he asked directly.

　　No one noticed the changes in Li Mubai. Even Li Ao did not expect that at that moment, Li Mubai regarded him as an enemy.

　　Li Hai glanced at Li Mubai, his stiff bronze face twitched, a hint of admiration flashed in his eyes, but he raised his hand slowly and waved, and suddenly two runes flew out from the talisman in the hall. These were not talismans, but runes used to record knowledge.

　　A flash of blood appeared in Li Hai's palm, and the two runes flew towards Li Ao and Li Mubai, directly merging into their foreheads and dissolving into their skin.

　　“Here are the details you need to pay attention to when collecting the talismans. You have one month to collect the talismans. As for how much you can gain, it depends on your luck and aptitude. I will come to pick you up on time after one month.” After typing the two inscriptions into the minds of the two people, ancestor Li Hai disappeared outside the Talisman Hall, and the purple-red door closed silently.

　　A dull sound of a door closing echoed in the Talisman Hall. The tens of thousands of talismans in front of them seemed to be stimulated and caused a commotion. Suddenly, the whole hall was filled with light. Talismans of various colors released the five elements of light, which looked gorgeous and magnificent.

　　Li Ao and Li Mubai both stood with their eyes closed. They were fully absorbing the rune that Li Hai passed to them. It contained details about collecting talismans and talisman treasures. It was related to their gains this time and they could not be careless at all.

　　In the corner of the Lingfu Hall, there was a huge incense burner. Its three legs were carved into the shape of toads. Each of them was squatting on the ground, with its mouth slightly opened, facing the incense burner. Above the incense burner were two bronze dragon ears. A fist-thick sandalwood stick had been lit in the incense burner. The curling smoke rose up, but it did not drift away. Instead, it was absorbed into the slightly opened mouths of the three toads that served as tripod legs, freeing the entire hall from the consequences of being filled with smoke.

　　Half an hour later, Li Ao opened his eyes slightly, his eyes swept across the toad-shaped bronze tripod with dragon ears, and his gaze stayed on the sandalwood for a moment. One stick of this sandalwood can burn for a month, and when the sandalwood is burned out, it will be time for them to leave the Lingfu Hall.

　　Li Mubai's movements were obviously much slower than Li Ao's. At this time, he was still absorbing the rune knowledge in his mind.

　　Looking at Li Mubai with his eyes closed, Li Ao sighed softly. He clearly caught the hostility that Li Mubai inadvertently exuded towards him, and he also knew the reason. He could only smile bitterly, shake his head slightly, and began to walk slowly into the hall.

　　Every talisman around him was extremely powerful. Feeling the terrifying spiritual pressure emanating from the talismans, Li Ao was not only shocked but also sighed.

　　Any one of these things would be a treasure that people would fight for in the world of cultivation, but now they are placed in front of them for them to choose from. This is simply too luxurious.

　　Li Ao wanted to recover all the talismans. He had no doubt that if he could really recover all the talismans, it would not be a problem to kill the Star God Sect now. But things would not be so simple. The reason why the ancestors of the Li family gave them a month to recover the talismans was that those with poor qualifications could not even recover the talismans within a month.

　　Walking forward, Li Ao was not in a hurry to try to collect the talismans, but walked towards the location where the talismans were placed.

　　Li Ao was shocked to see that the further he went inside, the higher the quality of the talismans became. But when he reached the position of the fifth-grade talismans, Li Ao suddenly stopped and his face became very ugly.

　　He stopped and stretched out his hand to touch a fifth-grade talisman next to him. It was a talisman with flowing fire, more than ten feet long, and it was covered with fire runes from the head to the tail. Li Ao could sense the terrifying power of fire from more than ten feet away.

　　A fifth-grade talisman already contains a trace of Taoist energy, which is far beyond the reach of third- and fourth-grade talismans. Just like magic weapons, the fifth-grade realm is also a watershed for talismans.

　　Using a unique method to collect the talisman, after forcing the blood essence to his fingertips, Li Ao shouted softly, and suddenly a stream of blood shot out from his fingertips, rushing directly towards the flame talisman.

　　This blood arrow was unusual. It contained essence and blood. When the essence and blood fell on the flame talisman, the talisman in front seemed to be enraged. Suddenly, an even more terrifying flame force emerged, instantly burning the essence and blood shot out by Li Ao. At the same time, the talisman turned into a fire dragon and rushed towards Li Ao.

　　The fire dragon roared. This was the attack method of this talisman. The attack of the ungraded talisman was comparable to the attack of a master in the realm of creation. Li Ao did not dare to resist it at all. He retreated instantly. Fortunately, the power of all the talismans in the talisman hall was suppressed to 10%. Li Ao was able to dodge it. However, even so, he was in a very bad state. His clothes were already tattered. Fortunately, he had prepared some clothes in his storage ring. He changed into a set of clothes directly. Only then did he look at the fifth-grade flame talisman that had returned to its original position with lingering fear.

　　"These talismans are so powerful that they can't be collected at all. It seems that this fifth-grade talisman is the limit of what I can collect." Li Ao sighed, somewhat disappointed. When he walked here just now and saw those sixth-grade talismans, Li Ao had this idea. After trying it out, it turned out that even the fifth-grade talismans were difficult to collect, let alone the sixth-grade talismans and higher-grade talismans. Those were treasures that were out of reach, but Li Ao was not discouraged. He strode inside, where the talismans were placed.

　　"Well, a month is a long time anyway. I'll try the talismans in front of me. If I can collect one or two talismans, that would be great."

　　Li Ao had just taken a step when he heard a scream behind him. He looked back hurriedly and saw that Li Mubai had already absorbed all the knowledge in the rune and was testing the talisman in front of him. Li Mubai seemed to be very self-aware and chose only a third-grade talisman. However, even a third-grade talisman is extraordinary in power. If it can fully exert its power, it is enough to sweep away cultivators below the Daotai realm. Li Mubai's cultivation is only at the fifth level of Yuandan. Without the help of adventures and natural treasures, it will take at least four or five years to complete the transformation of Yuandan into Yuanshen. Entering the Daotai realm is even more out of reach. It is indeed enough to have a third-grade talisman.

　　However, Li Ao knew that this guy's ambition was definitely not limited to this. He was trying his hand with the third-grade talisman in front of him. This guy was cautious and careful, and he was taking every step carefully. Compared with Li Ao's recklessness just now, he seemed much more calm.

　　Li Ao was also quite impressed, so he stopped and turned to watch.

　　Li Mubai was collecting a third-grade gold talisman. Li Mubai practiced the Star God Sect's divine cultivation method, mainly the Ten Thousand Swords Formation Diagram, which naturally focused on the gold-based method with the strongest power to break through obstacles. Li Mubai was just about to collect this third-grade gold talisman and merge it with the Ten Thousand Swords Formation Diagram, which would definitely increase its power. Maybe he could even break through the realm in a short period of time with the help of this third-grade talisman.

　　This third-grade gold talisman was obviously not easy to recover. After Li Mubai shot out his essence and blood, it began to counterattack. As if enraged, golden rays of light shot out from the talisman, forming a golden sword net that shot towards Li Mubai.

　　Li Ao finally understood that this third-grade gold talisman of the Dao of Sword was actually also a sword talisman, and it could be well integrated with Li Mubai's Ten Thousand Swords Formation Diagram. Seeing this, Li Ao's heart moved. It seemed that Li Mubai chose to collect this gold talisman to match his magic weapon, which inspired Li Ao.

　　“By the way, I can also pick out some talismans that match the small tripod. It doesn’t matter what the grade is, as long as it can help the small tripod evolve.” Li Ao immediately came up with an idea. While watching Li Mubai collect the talismans, he also began to explore the talismans around him.

　　Of course, he did not search for those high-level talismans, but directly extended his mind to the talisman area below the fifth-grade talisman, searching for fire talismans and water talismans. After learning the principle of "water and fire help each other and breed yin and yang" from the old monster, Li Ao only needed to absorb the water and fire spiritual power to transform into yin and yang energy, and then yin and yang breed the five elements and evolve into the power of the five elements. This made Li Ao's cultivation speed increase rapidly. Now in the sea of ​​qi, the yin and yang primordial pill in the middle is the most powerful. The surging spiritual power has reached the point of nearly 1,300-grade crystal spiritual power, becoming the size of a fist, and has reached the limit. In the future, cultivation will evolve into a primordial spirit.

　　In addition to the Yin-Yang Yuandan, there were six Yuandans with different lights around, including the five Yuandans of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, and the Thunder Yuandan that had transformed into the Five Elements Divine Thunder. These Yuandans were synchronized with Li Ao's own cultivation level, all at the fifth level of Yuandan.

　　Li Ao's body is now filled with surging spiritual energy, which is comparable to that of an ordinary first-level Yuanshen master. After launching the Five Elements Divine Thunder attack, the power is also extraordinary, enough to challenge opponents of higher levels.

　　It was for this reason that Li Ao dared to directly try to collect the fifth-grade talisman, but unfortunately, it ended in failure. At this time, inspired by Li Mubai, he immediately decided to choose a talisman to enhance the power of the small tripod. After all, the small tripod was also his life magic weapon. Not to mention how powerful it would be in the future, just the benefit of having an extra life, he couldn't give up the sacrifice.

　　Li Ao now even regards the small tripod as more important than himself. Improving cultivation requires steady progress step by step. Even if he obtains natural treasures and heaven-defying skills, he cannot improve from a boy who does not practice to the level of the Changsheng Dan Sect elders in three years. If his cultivation cannot be improved so quickly, he can only try to improve his combat effectiveness. The life magic weapon is undoubtedly Li Ao's biggest secret weapon. Moreover, the origin of the small tripod is extraordinary. If he can really sacrifice and refine it step by step, maybe Li Ao will really have the strength to break into the Changsheng Dan Sect in three years.

　　The countless talismans and treasures in front of him undoubtedly gave Li Ao hope of increasing the power of the small tripod.

　　"Hahaha... good talisman, really good talisman." Li Mubai suddenly laughed, and he had already subdued the third-grade gold talisman. After collecting the talisman, Li Mubai sat on the ground, with the talisman suspended in front of him. At the same time, he also released the Ten Thousand Swords Formation Diagram and began to try to fuse the Ten Thousand Swords Formation Diagram with the third-grade gold talisman.

　　Chapter 58: Refining the Spirit Talisman

　　Li Ao's mind was fully released, and after the tenth-level Yuandan spiritual power was used to perform the Divine Mind Transformation, the coverage area directly reached hundreds of feet, directly covering all the talisman areas below the fifth-grade talismans. The attributes and properties of these talismans were all clear at a glance. This selection speed was hundreds of times faster than Li Mubai's selection one by one. However, the speed of selection was one thing, and collecting the talismans was another. It was not easy to collect the talismans.

　　The reason why Li Mubai was able to collect the third-grade gold talisman within an hour was largely because his magic weapon was the Ten Thousand Swords Formation Diagram, which complemented the properties of the talisman, which made it possible to achieve the goal quickly. To collect talismans, it is a key to select the properties of the talisman and whether they match the cultivator's magic weapon and the cultivator himself. For someone like Li Mubai, the probability of choosing a talisman that matches the properties of his own magic weapon and Yuanli is very low.

　　After releasing the Ten Thousand Swords Formation, Li Mubai was immersed in refining the talisman. Li Ao couldn't help but show a trace of admiration. At this time, Li Mubai didn't seem anxious at all. He was able to refine the talisman with peace of mind. This was not something that ordinary people could do when facing so many treasures. Even Li Ao didn't think about refining the talismans here after collecting them. Instead, he planned to take advantage of the month to collect more talismans so that he could slowly refine them later. After all, there are not many places like the Talisman Hall where you can pick talismans at will. This opportunity may only come once in a lifetime.

　　However, after seeing Li Mubai's performance, Li Ao immediately cried out in shame. These talismans definitely have many benefits. Li Mubai definitely wants to take advantage of the power of the talismans to make a breakthrough in a short period of time. Moreover, even if his cultivation level has not been broken through, if the Ten Thousand Swords Formation Diagram and the third-grade gold talisman are fused, the power of the magic weapon will definitely increase greatly, and he can try to collect more powerful talismans.

　　Li Mubai's goal is the same, which is those higher-level talismans and talismans.

　　Li Ao no longer cared about Li Mubai who was refining the magic weapon, but released the power of his spiritual consciousness to the maximum extent, and selected in the huge spiritual talisman hall. It was very simple to jump to the spiritual talisman that matched the small tripod. The yin and yang energy in the small tripod had the ability to transform, absorb and devour. Although this ability was very weak at this time, fortunately, the small tripod had begun to derive spiritual consciousness. As long as the grade was continuously improved, it could truly transform into a weapon spirit. After having a weapon spirit, the power of the small tripod would increase hundreds of times.

　　The dazzling array of talismans of various levels in the Talisman Hall are the best supplements for Xiaoding's advancement.

　　Li Ao easily picked out a fourth-grade fire talisman, and walked to the front. He could feel the surging heat wave from a distance of several feet, but it was obviously much weaker than the fifth-grade talisman just now. Li Ao's strength was much higher than Li Mubai's, not to mention that he practiced the four methods of Buddhism, Demon, Taoism and Demon, and his strength was not comparable to that of ordinary cultivators, so he directly chose the fourth-grade talisman.

　　The next step is to refine the talisman. Only after collecting the talisman with essence and blood can it be smelted into the small cauldron.

　　Collecting the talisman is the most important step.

　　After the first attempt, Li Ao was extra careful this time. After observing quietly for a moment, he used his spiritual power to explore the talisman and even used the Eye of Truth before he began to collect the talisman.

　　It must be said that the Delusion-Breaking Eye was indeed not to be underestimated. Under the Delusion-Breaking Eye, Li Ao could see the talisman of one and a half feet long clearly, and even the small runes inside were clearly decomposed, as if the whole talisman was decomposed, and every detail inside was presented in front of him. The more Li Ao looked at it, the more satisfied he was, and at the same time he was greatly surprised. This talisman was indeed a fourth-grade talisman, with 368 runes inside, and each rune was an independent rune array. Its complexity was unprecedented. Even if Li Ao divided his consciousness into six paths to check it out, it took an hour to completely decompose it.

　　During this hour, Li Ao's gains were unparalleled. With the powerful decomposition ability of the Eye of Delusion, he had thoroughly explored the origin of the talisman. He even had an urge that if he had time and materials, he could also refine an identical talisman.

　　Talismans are more precious and powerful than magic weapons. In the current world of cultivation, there are no more than a handful of cultivators who can refine them. Li Ao is only at the Yuan Dan realm, but he actually has the idea of ​​refining talismans. Others think this is absolutely a joke, but Li Ao is fully confident. However, he has no materials, so he can only give up.

　　After clearly analyzing the structure of the talisman, Li Ao began to try to collect it. This time, Li Ao directly released the small tripod, compressed the area of ​​the small tripod to the size of a fist, suspended in front of him, and forced a stream of blood from his fingertips, rushing straight to the fourth-grade flame talisman in front of him.

　　"Damn it, collecting talismans requires blood and essence, which is a life-threatening thing." Li Ao sighed, and at the same time realized that no matter how strong the cultivator is, it is impossible to collect talismans endlessly. There are many talismans, but the cultivator's blood and essence are limited.

　　Half an hour later, the fourth-grade flame talisman in front of him finally emitted a dazzling flame, and then completely dissipated the light, turning into a red talisman that fell into Li Ao's palm.

　　Finally, he collected a talisman and Li Aozhi breathed a sigh of relief.

　　Just collecting a fourth-grade talisman consumed about one-tenth of Li Ao's blood and energy. This consumption number scared Li Ao. If this continued, Li Ao would only be able to collect ten fourth-grade talismans even if he used up all his blood and energy. Li Ao collected talismans to upgrade the level of the small tripod, so this number was obviously a little less.

　　However, now is not the time to think about this. He manipulated this fourth-grade flame talisman to merge into the small tripod. Most magic weapons directly refine the talisman into the magic weapon, just like carving a rune array inside the magic weapon, to improve the power and quality of the magic weapon, but the small tripod is different. The materials of the small tripod itself are all rare materials, and each one is precious. If it weren't for Li Ao's harvest in the secret realm, it would be a fool's dream to want to refine it. What's more, the small tripod has already developed spiritual intelligence. This fourth-grade flame talisman merged into the small tripod is like becoming nutrients. Even the talisman itself was melted and turned into the original material, disappearing, which made Li Ao feel distressed.

　　A fourth-grade talisman, which was much more powerful than a fifth-grade Taoist weapon, was gone just like that. Anyone would feel sad for a long time. However, it was not without some gains. After the talisman was completely devoured by the flames in the small cauldron, the flame power in the small cauldron was directly upgraded to the fourth grade, and the power doubled compared to before. This was not the end. As the talisman was completely decomposed, the runes engraved in the talisman were gradually peeled out, turning into runes with flowing flames, flying all over the small cauldron.

　　These runes lost the restraint of the rune paper and rushed around in the small cauldron like wild horses. These runes combined together formed a complete set of fourth-grade spiritual runes. Although they were now decomposed, their power could not be underestimated. Moreover, the runes were originally nothingness and were not made of any material. Even the fourth-grade spiritual fire in the small cauldron could not burn them.

　　There were hundreds of thousands of runes floating in the small cauldron, like a vast sea of ​​stars, which gave Li Ao a headache. These runes had to be removed, otherwise if they were left in the small cauldron, it would definitely be a big trouble.

　　At this moment, the spiritual consciousness in the small tripod seemed to suddenly wake up, and actually rushed straight towards a rune beside it. This scene made Li Ao feel distressed. The spiritual consciousness in the small tripod merged with half of Li Ao's spiritual thoughts, which was equivalent to a part of Li Ao himself. Seeing this spiritual consciousness like this, Li Ao was also frightened.

　　However, something happened next that stunned him. He saw that wherever this spiritual consciousness passed, the surrounding runes seemed to be absorbed and began to rotate around this spiritual consciousness. As the spiritual consciousness rotated around the small tripod, all the runes had been absorbed by the spiritual consciousness, and they were like flickering streams surrounding the spiritual consciousness and flying up and down.

　　This actually works!!

　　Li Ao was really scared. You know, these runes make up the fourth-grade spiritual talisman. Any one of them is very powerful. Even Li Ao needs to deal with it carefully with all his heart and soul. He didn't expect that this spiritual consciousness could gather these runes together safely.

　　Looking at the runes flying up and down around his spiritual consciousness, a bold idea suddenly popped up in Li Ao's head, as if it was a demon that could not be shaken off.

　　"This is probably the best way to deal with these runes." Li Ao's eyes flashed and a smile appeared on his face.

　　Li Mubai was still concentrating on refining the Ten Thousand Swords Formation and the third-grade gold-based spiritual talisman in front of him. This spiritual talisman was called the Qianjin Sword Talisman, and the core part was a Qianjin Sword Intention. Qianjin Sword Intention, known as the most powerful among the gold-based techniques, greatly increased the power of this third-grade spiritual talisman, and its attack power was comparable to or even exceeded that of a Taoist weapon.

　　This kind of treasure is rare, and Qianjin Sword Qi is also a rare thing in the entire world of cultivation.

　　Li Mubai was overjoyed. He himself was cultivating the power of spiritual consciousness. Even the magic weapon Ten Thousand Swords Formation Diagram was a magic weapon that used spiritual consciousness. The golden sword energy it triggered was even more of a golden sword of spiritual consciousness. At this time, he obtained this Qianjin sword energy. If he could merge it with the Ten Thousand Swords Formation Diagram, his spiritual consciousness sword energy and Qianjin sword energy would be able to merge. In this way, the power would be multiplied.

　　This was a great opportunity. Li Mubai was very happy, but he was very careful in his actions and did not dare to be careless at all.

　　The Qianjin sword energy is indeed the sharpest sword energy in the world. Li Mubai relied on the suppression effect of the Ten Thousand Swords Formation Diagram and it took him half a day to barely suppress the power of the Qianjin sword energy. Then he could manipulate the Ten Thousand Swords Formation Diagram to merge this Qianjin sword energy. His method was different from Li Ao's. He did not need to decompose this spiritual talisman, but merged it into the Ten Thousand Swords Formation Diagram as the main magic weapon to enhance the power of the Ten Thousand Swords Formation Diagram. Even if he used it in the future, he could only see the brilliance of the Ten Thousand Swords Formation Diagram, and would not expose the third-grade spiritual talisman inside.

　　This method is very safe, and at the same time, it is much simpler than Li Ao's method. However, Li Mubai's understanding of this third-grade Qianjin sword talisman is far inferior to Li Ao's understanding of the flame talisman. He needs to continue to comprehend the Qianjin sword energy in it in the future, until he truly comprehends the Qianjin sword energy, before he can fully exert the power of the Qianjin sword talisman.

　　One day later, a gleam of light suddenly shot out of Li Mubai's eyes, and as his hands continued to dance, rays of sword energy rushed out from his fingers, forming an invisible hand, which completely merged the Qianjin Sword Talisman into the Ten Thousand Swords Formation Diagram. Suddenly, the Ten Thousand Swords Formation Diagram burst out with an incomparably bright light, and rays of golden sword energy rushed straight into the hall.

　　Half an hour later, this strange phenomenon completely disappeared. The Ten Thousand Swords Formation Diagram, whose light had dissipated, did not retract, but instead rotated above Li Mubai's head, evolving into a series of golden sword formations. The sword light flowed with immense power. After Rong merged with the Qianjin Sword Talisman, the Ten Thousand Swords Formation Diagram had been upgraded from the third level to the fourth level.

　　The power of the fourth-grade Ten Thousand Swords Formation Diagram is simply earth-shaking compared to before, not to mention the third-grade Qianjin Sword Talisman lurking inside the Ten Thousand Swords Formation Diagram, which greatly increases the power of this set of Ten Thousand Swords Formation Diagram.

　　A look of surprise flashed across Li Mubai's face, and then he became nervous.

　　After receiving the talisman, the spiritual power contained in the talisman rushed into his body like a tide, and the surging sword energy rushed straight into the sea of ​​qi along the meridians like slicing thorns and waves. Li Mubai himself was a cultivator who cultivated his spiritual consciousness, and did not focus on cultivating spiritual power. Although the spiritual consciousness Yuandan in the sea of ​​consciousness had reached the fifth level of Yuandan, the Qi sea had just reached the level of condensed Yuandan, only the first level. The spiritual power contained was even less, but after this sword energy rushed in, it was like washing the essence and marrow, expanding the meridians by half as it passed, and finally rushed into the Qi sea, rushing towards this gold Yuandan.

　　The sword energy was extremely sharp, especially the Qianjin sword energy, which was one of the most powerful ones. It rushed directly towards the Yuandan. This scene made Li Mubai break out in a cold sweat.

　　After a full hour, the tension and fear on Li Mubai's face disappeared, and he jumped up from the ground with great surprise.

　　As Li Mubai stood up, sword energy flowed along her meridians, and after running through the meridians, it returned to the Qi Sea. Originally, there was a yellow Yuan Dan suspended in the Qi Sea, but now there was no trace of the Yuan Dan. Instead, there was a golden sword as long as a little finger suspended in the Qi Sea, and sword energy overflowed, filling the entire Qi Sea.

　　Qianjin sword energy, the essence of sword intent, this small sword that suddenly appeared in Li Mubai's sea of ​​qi was the Qianjin sword intent in the Qianjin sword symbol. After refining the Qianjin sword symbol, Li Mubai's strength increased exponentially. Just this small golden sword intent in the sea of ​​qi gave him the attack power of a fifth-level Yuandan sword cultivator. Now if he was given a real flying sword to cooperate with, he would definitely be able to sweep the same level.

　　Li Mubai was delighted to have such benefits just by refining a third-grade sword talisman. However, when he saw Li Ao sitting on the ground with a bronze tripod floating in front of him, his eyes turned cold.

　　Chapter 59 Li Ao's Crazy Move

　　Li Ao had also completed the ritual by this time. Looking at the talisman that was imprinted on the small tripod's spiritual consciousness like a tattoo, he still found it hard to believe.

　　Just now when his spiritual consciousness automatically emerged and gathered the runes that were decomposed from the fourth-grade fire talisman, Li Ao came up with this bold idea, and he couldn't stop it.

　　Just now, when Li Ao used the Breaking Delusion Eye, he had completely understood the detailed structure and rune composition of the talisman. He had just imagined refining an identical talisman himself, and now the opportunity had come. The materials of the talisman had all been decomposed and melted by the fourth-grade flame in the small tripod, and merged into the small tripod, helping to improve the quality of the small tripod to a level below the fourth grade. At this time, it was naturally impossible to decompose it again for Li Ao to refine it into a talisman to contain these runes.

　　Fundamentally speaking, a talisman is mainly divided into two parts: the talisman and the rune. The talisman is the body that carries the rune, and most of them are made by special means. The refining of some high-level talismans is much more difficult than that of high-level magic weapons. The talisman is like the embryo of the magic weapon, and the rune is the soul of the entire talisman. What really determines the grade of the talisman is the rune formation inside. Of course, if the quality of the talisman is too low, it naturally cannot carry a high-level rune formation.

　　Now there were only runes left in the small tripod. Li Ao also knew every formation and rune arrangement order that made up the talisman, but the only thing missing was the talisman. Without the talisman to carry the runes, a complete talisman could not be formed, let alone used.

　　However, Li Ao did not want to refine a new talisman, but to recombine these runes into a talisman and incorporate it into his spiritual consciousness.

　　This was undoubtedly an extremely bold idea, which was equivalent to using the spiritual consciousness as the rune paper to carry the runes. He didn't know if anyone had tried it before, but he decided to give it a try. This idea was like a demon, and he immediately started to work. In fact, all of this was controlled by the power of spiritual consciousness. When Li Ao finally completed it, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.

　　"Fortunately, although it is not as perfect as I imagined, it is finally completed." Li Ao peeped into the spiritual consciousness in the small tripod with satisfaction, and saw these runes that were condensed into a spiritual talisman by him again, like a tattoo, branded on the left arm of the little man transformed by his spiritual consciousness. This bold attempt has also brought him a lot of gains. At least the quality of the small tripod has been upgraded to the fourth grade, and the spiritual consciousness that was originally in a vague state has begun to truly awaken and condensed into the form of a little man. From the outside, it looks exactly like Li Ao. Moreover, since this group of spiritual consciousness was formed by absorbing one-tenth of Li Ao's own spiritual consciousness, it is connected to Li Ao's mind and is equivalent to an avatar. This also means that the small tripod has truly become Li Ao's life magic weapon from this moment on. Even if Li Ao himself is wiped out in the future, as long as the small tripod escapes, Li Ao will not die completely.

　　The transformation of Xiao Ding gave Li Ao an extra guarantee of his life.

　　Just by absorbing a fourth-grade talisman, the small tripod has undergone such an amazing evolution, and Li Ao was stunned with surprise. It happened that Li Mubai also completed the ritual at this time. Li Ao easily captured the change in Li Mubai's momentum. After the sword embryo condensed in the sea of ​​qi, Li Mubai's momentum became like a sharp sword, unstoppable, invincible, and sharp.

　　Li Ao thought for a moment and realized that Li Mubai must have benefited from the third-grade sword talisman. He smiled kindly at Li Mubai and said, "Congratulations, cousin, on your improvement. This is truly cause for celebration."

　　Li Mubai showed a hint of pride on his face. He was happy to hear Li Ao's compliment. He had just been refining the Qianjin Sword Talisman and didn't know that Li Ao had taken a fourth-grade spiritual talisman. However, he saw the scene where Li Ao tried to take a fifth-grade spiritual talisman but was beaten by the spiritual talisman. A sneer hung on the corner of his mouth, "Cousin, you should not underestimate your own abilities. We are not strong enough. I think you should take two more of these spiritual talismans at the door, so as not to be short of energy and blood, and it would be a pity to get nothing."

　　Li Mubai quickly refined a third-grade talisman. Although the sight of Li Ao rising from the ground just now seemed like he had refined a talisman, Li Ao's aura did not increase at all. Instead, he seemed a little listless. Li Mubai thought that Li Ao was trying to refine a high-level talisman, but was instead injured by the talisman.

　　The arrogance on Li Mubai's face became more and more obvious. He and Li Ao were now competitors. He naturally hoped that Li Ao would not gain anything, so that he could suppress Li Ao in strength with the help of talismans in the future.

　　"Haha, thanks for the reminder, cousin. These fourth-grade talismans are a bit difficult to use. I wasted one tenth of my blood and energy. At this rate, I can only pick two better talismans to avoid wasting my blood and energy. It's a pity that I can't get good talismans." Of course, Li Ao could hear the implication in Li Mu's words. He frowned slightly and retorted with some displeasure.

　　"What? A fourth-grade talisman?" Li Mubai screamed in disbelief, a look of disbelief appearing on his face.

　　He studied the tricks of recovering the spirit talisman left by his ancestors very thoroughly, so he was able to pick the Qianjin Sword Talisman that suited him in a short time. The reason why he chose the third-grade spirit talisman was also based on his own strength. Just now, refining this Qianjin Sword Talisman consumed a full third of his blood and essence, which made him feel sorry. There was no spiritual treasure to replenish blood and essence in the remaining month. He was ready to practice for a period of time, and after thoroughly mastering the coordination of the Ten Thousand Swords Formation Diagram and the Qianjin Sword Talisman, he would choose a high-quality spirit talisman. This trip to the Spirit Talisman Hall would be a perfect end.

　　Li Mubai had already made up his mind not to be greedy. Of course, with his blood essence, collecting two talismans within thirty days was already the limit. Unless there was some elixir or magic treasure that could replenish blood essence in a short period of time, but these things were extremely expensive, so he naturally didn't have them.

　　Li Mubai also had another plan. In his opinion, the Li family guardian was already in his pocket. As long as he became the family guardian and accepted this space wizard treasure, he could choose any treasure inside.

　　Li Mubai was not in a hurry. Just by refining a third-grade spiritual talisman, he easily raised his spiritual power to the fifth level of Yuandan, and even surpassed his spiritual consciousness and broke through to the sixth level of Yuandan. How could he not be surprised? He had already made up his mind to make up for the loss of blood and essence these days, and try to collect a high-quality spiritual talisman or even a talisman treasure with the help of the Wanjian Formation Diagram and Qianjin Sword Talisman, which greatly increased his strength.

　　The moment Li Mubai regarded Li Ao as a competitor, he became hostile towards Li Ao.

　　People are always like this. As long as there is a gap in the heart, no matter how close the relationship is, it will become distant. Moreover, the relationship between Li Ao and Li Mubai is far from close. At this time, no matter what he sees Li Ao doing, he always wants to compete with him. So after his strength breakthrough, he wants to humiliate Li Ao. However, he didn't expect that Li Ao's gains would be greater than his.

　　This result made Li Mubai blush, and after feeling ashamed, his hatred towards Li Ao increased even more.

　　"Hmph..." Li Mubai snorted, turned around and headed towards the other direction of the Talisman Hall.

　　Li Ao gave a bitter smile. It was really a case of trouble coming upon itself if you don't seek it.

　　Li Mubai said so, and Li Ao was too lazy to explain. It was only a day, and the two had already refined a talisman each, but their blood essence was seriously damaged. There was no chance to make up for the loss of blood essence in this place. It seemed that the reason why the ancestor let them stay in there for 30 days and collect talismans at will was because they calculated that their blood essence was insufficient. Even if they were given a powerful talisman, they would definitely not be able to collect it.

　　Xiao Ding's spiritual consciousness has transformed into a human form, which is the level of transformation. In terms of spiritual consciousness cultivation, it is equivalent to the strength of the Yuanshen realm. Li Ao simply called him Xiao Huo and was too lazy to give him a name. After all, this Ding Ling is a part of his spiritual consciousness, and it will be equivalent to his second life in the future, so it is necessary to give him a name.

　　Absorbing a fourth-grade talisman consumed a quarter of his blood and energy, so Li Ao had to be cautious and even more careful in the subsequent selection.

　　After three days, Li Ao successfully refined three talismans, one third-grade fire talisman and two water talismans. He used the method of water and fire to transform yin and yang to continuously increase the amount of yin and yang energy in the small cauldron. This yin and yang energy absorbed the fourth-grade spiritual fire in the small cauldron and evolved into a ball of yin and yang fire. Li Ao tested it and found that the quality was much higher than the fourth-grade flames. I am afraid it is close to the level of fifth-grade spiritual fire. The fifth-grade spiritual fire is called the existence of Tao fire, which shows how powerful this ball of yin and yang fire is. The small cauldron itself has just reached the level of the fourth-grade. If it really reaches the fifth-grade level, I am afraid that this yin and yang fire can already be comparable to the sixth-grade spiritual fire.

　　After the quality was improved, the small tripod derived another powerful skill, Devouring and Refining. According to the original records of the Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Tripod, the small tripod only had the skill of Burning and Devouring when it reached the fifth grade or above, and it could even refine the life treasure of the cultivator. Unexpectedly, after deriving the Yin-Yang Fire, the skill of Burning and Devouring could be used at the fourth grade stage.

　　After knowing this skill, Li Ao did not hesitate to release the small tripod and used it to deal with a talisman. The talismans in the talisman hall require the blood and essence of a cultivator to subdue them, but after collecting three talismans in succession, Li Ao's blood and essence had been consumed by half, so he simply released the small tripod and devoured the talisman directly.

　　After all, the small cauldron was not meant to refine the talisman, but to use its devouring and burning power to directly decompose the talisman. Li Ao simply gave it a try. If the small cauldron could really devour the talisman, it would save a lot of trouble.

　　After three days, Li Mubai had already mastered the coordination of the Ten Thousand Swords Formation and the Qianjin Sword Talisman. The Qianjin Sword Intention within his Qi Sea was even stronger, and his comprehension of Qianjin Sword Qi was also on a higher level. At this time, he suddenly saw Li Ao directly enlarge the small tripod and cover the talisman in front of him, and he was stunned.

　　Is this guy crazy? Is he going to use magic weapon to collect the talisman?

　　Is this possible?

　　Li Mubai was startled, then he calmly looked at Li Ao's every move as if he was looking at an idiot.

　　What is a talisman?

　　That is a talisman with spirituality, which is more advanced than magic weapon. It is impossible to collect it with magic weapon!

　　The principle is very simple, and it is even recorded in the rune knowledge passed down to them by their ancestors.

　　However, Li Ao now actually wanted to use magic weapons to collect the talisman. He was really confused.

　　These days, Li Mubai has been paying attention to Li Ao's every move. After seeing him collect three fourth-grade talismans, his eyes were about to spit fire with jealousy. At this time, Li Ao actually used a magic weapon to collect the talismans foolishly. Li Mubai immediately became excited and prepared to watch a good show.

　　The talisman is more powerful than a magic weapon, and can only be fed with the blood of a cultivator. To put it bluntly, refining the talisman is actually to invite this old man into the body and then feed it with one's own blood. Li Ao's reckless method is simply seeking death.

　　According to previous records, there were many cases where cultivators tried to use magic weapons to forcibly collect the talisman, which caused the talisman to explode, blowing the magic weapon and the cultivator into pieces. Li Mubai had already anticipated Li Ao's outcome. He was kidding. If the magic weapon was not of the fifth grade or above, don't even think about collecting the talisman.

　　Li Mubai didn't know why Li Ao made such a low-level mistake. It was clearly recorded in the information given by the ancestors, but Li Ao was still stupid enough to use the magic weapon to collect the talisman. If not, it would be too unfair to the audience.

　　Li Mubai's eyes widened, and at the same time he released the Ten Thousand Swords Formation Diagram, which was suspended above his head. One after another, golden swords of light were released from it, like a golden cocoon protecting his body. After doing all this, Li Mubai was still not at ease, and he retreated all the way to the gate, then stopped, staring at Li Ao who was seeking his own death with his eyes shining.

　　As the small tripod continued to grow larger, it was released to a height of three meters, and then it opened the mouth of the tripod to swallow a fifth-grade talisman in front of it.

　　That’s right, it’s a fifth-grade talisman!

　　Li Mubai's eyelids also twitched, and his heart began to beat suddenly as he looked at the direction covered by the small tripod in front of Li Ao.

　　Crazy, this guy is absolutely crazy.

　　He actually went to provoke a fifth-grade spiritual talisman, he really deserved to be put to death!

　　In three days, Li Mubai had already figured out the strength of these talismans. He knew very well how powerful a fifth-grade talisman was, which was far superior to the attack of a Taoist master. If this fifth-grade talisman suddenly exploded, how powerful would it be?

　　Li Mubai had already retreated to the door, but he still felt uneasy. A talisman that was more powerful than a fifth-grade magic weapon exploded, and that power was simply not something that the small tripod in Li Ao's hand could withstand. Li Mubai had already activated the Ten Thousand Swords Formation Diagram to its strongest level, and at the same time released the Qianjin Sword Talisman inside, which became more than half a foot high, like a round cylinder, surrounding Li Mubai's body.

　　"Fool, if you want to die, then die. As long as you are killed by the talisman, it will have nothing to do with me." There was a hint of gloating in Li Mubai's eyes. If Li Ao died like this, no one would compete with him for the position of heir, and the Li family's legacy would be handed over to him sooner or later.

　　Li Mubai was even prepared. Even if he had to sacrifice the Qianjin Sword Talisman and the Ten Thousand Swords Formation Diagram, as long as he could save his life, his ancestor would definitely compensate him after Li Ao died.

　　“Die, die!!”

　　Seeing Li Ao controlling the small tripod and rushing towards the fifth-grade talisman with flames rising into the sky, Li Mubai's eyes almost popped out, but he was shouting anxiously in his heart, hoping that Li Ao would be killed by the power of the talisman's self-detonation as soon as possible.

　　Chapter 60: Small Cauldron Advancement

　　Li Ao controlled the small tripod and rushed directly towards the fifth-grade talisman in front of him. The small tripod instantly grew larger, and fell upside down from mid-air, directly covering the fifth-grade talismans below. These talismans were distributed very regularly, from the first-grade talismans at the gate to the top-grade talismans at the innermost, the area occupied by each talisman was very uniform, and each of the five-grade talismans occupied half a foot of land. However, after the small tripod appeared, when it was about to fall, the mouth of the tripod suddenly grew larger, becoming a full ten feet in size, and the number of fifth-grade talismans covered in the small tripod reached an astonishing twenty, which was almost equivalent to half of the number of fifth-grade talismans in the talisman hall.

　　Li Ao didn't just want to use the small tripod to absorb one fifth-grade talisman, but to swallow twenty fifth-grade talismans at one time!

　　It's crazy, really crazy. I'm really going to die after being dragged down by this guy this time.

　　Li Mubai was so frightened that his face turned pale. He was not even sure he could withstand the power of a fifth-grade talisman's self-detonation, let alone the fact that Li Ao actually activated twenty fifth-grade talismans at once. If they exploded collectively, the power would be so great that even the Talisman Hall would be overturned, and the surrounding area within hundreds of miles would be razed to the ground.

　　Li Mubai's legs were shaking with fear and he no longer cared about anything. He tried to pull at the door with his hands, but there was a talisman guarding the door and he couldn't open it at all.

　　"He's dead, really dead, this idiot killed me." Li Mubai was so scared that his face turned pale and he collapsed to the ground. He looked at the cauldron that had transformed and directly covered the twenty fifth-grade talismans. There was no trace of blood on his face anymore.

　　"This kid is absolutely dead. Twenty fifth-grade talismans self-detonating, not even a god can withstand it." Li Mubai was completely desperate. There was no hope in his heart anymore. He put all his strength into operating the Ten Thousand Swords Formation Diagram and the Qianjin Sword Talisman, and even released the Qianjin sword energy that he had just comprehended. Sharp sword lights formed an inverted vortex in front of him, and Qianjin sword energy surged out and condensed into a half-foot sword light, rushing towards him.

　　Twenty fifth-grade talismans exploded, and the terrifying power was no longer something that could be defended against. At the critical moment, Li Mubai simply released his strongest VDE attack method and rushed directly towards Li Ao.

　　Li Ao seemed unaware of Li Mubai's actions. He watched as the huge Qianjin sword energy was invincible along the way, shaking off all the talismans around it and rushing directly towards the small tripod. However, Li Ao was still controlling the small tripod calmly.

　　It goes without saying how powerful the twenty fifth-grade talismans are. Li Ao's idea of ​​devouring twenty fifth-grade talismans at once was not a fantasy. It was a conclusion he came to after learning about the ability of the small cauldron. In his opinion, using the small cauldron's devouring ability to digest these twenty fifth-grade talismans would not be a problem at all. Moreover, Li Ao had used the Eye of Delusion to remember the detailed structure of these twenty talismans and even the composition of each rune inside them clearly. Naturally, he didn't have to worry about the talismans self-destructing.

　　With this confidence, Li Ao dared to release the small tripod directly and absorbed the twenty fifth-grade talismans into it at once.

　　The small tripod is the natal magic weapon. After being controlled by the tripod spirit inside the small tripod, its power is unparalleled. Although the grade is only lower than the fourth grade, it is comparable to half of the fifth-grade magic weapons. Although these talismans are all fifth-grade realm, they can't escape the fate of being absorbed by the small tripod. The small tripod just moves, and twenty fifth-grade talismans appear in the small tripod.

　　The talismans were absorbed into the magic weapon and suddenly became violent. These talismans have already developed spirituality. If they are not subdued by the cultivators, they will automatically activate the self-destruction array and explode in an instant. Of course, Li Ao had already considered these things. With the help of the Delusion-breaking Eye, Li Ao used the Divine Thought to separate twenty independent divine thoughts at one time, which entered into twenty fifth-grade talismans at the same time. He only slightly changed the array inside, and the self-destruction of the talismans was completely stopped.

　　The danger of the talisman self-destructing was resolved, but it did not mean that there was no danger. After all, these talismans had not been refined by blood and essence, and like wild horses, they began to exert their power in the small cauldron.

　　These twenty fifth-grade talismans happen to include ten fire talismans and ten water talismans, which is why Li Ao chose them.

　　For a moment, water and fire power surged within the small cauldron, half volcano and half sea. Fortunately, the powerful devouring power of the small cauldron played a role in time, as if a strange vortex appeared out of thin air within the small cauldron. The twenty talismans began to rotate along the vortex within the small cauldron. As the vortex accelerated, the talisman materials of the twenty talismans began to be gradually decomposed. In just half an hour, the twenty talismans were decomposed completely.

　　After absorbing the materials from twenty fifth-grade talismans, the grade of the small tripod was directly upgraded from fourth-grade lower to fourth-grade upper. It was only one breath of Dao Qi away from breaking through to the fifth-grade realm. Once Li Ao's strength broke through to the Daotai realm, he could use his own Dao Qi to refine the small tripod, and the small tripod would be able to directly upgrade to the fifth-grade realm.

　　The small tripod was directly upgraded to the upper level of the fourth grade, which is considered to be the extreme level at present. If it wants to continue to upgrade its grade, Li Ao’s strength must reach the Daotai realm or above and he can cultivate a trace of Dao Qi.

　　Li Ao continued to practice the previous method. He recombined the scattered runes of the twenty fifth-grade talismans. After a day and a night, the spirit man inside the small tripod was completely covered with dense runes. Looking closely, it was the twenty-four talismans absorbed by the small tripod. After being decomposed, these talismans re-condensed on the spirit man, allowing the spirit man to easily possess the means and strength of the twenty talismans. It is not an exaggeration to call the spirit man a talisman treasure.

　　Li Mubai was almost dumbfounded. He tried his best to launch a sword attack, half of which was even the sharpest Qianjin sword intent, but it was easily resolved by the small tripod.

　　What strength does this require?

　　What level of defense is this?

　　This inconspicuous little tripod is at least a fourth-grade magic weapon!

　　After being shocked, Li Mubai looked at the small tripod floating in front of Li Ao with some envy. After its majesty, the small tripod had become the size of a fist. After absorbing the materials of twenty-four talismans, the originally inconspicuous black small tripod immediately became radiant, and it was obviously a great treasure at first glance.

　　No, this is too eye-catching!

　　Li Ao looked at the shining little tripod and immediately waved his hands. A green flame burst out from his palms, instantly growing larger and condensing into a fire dragon with green light. Li Ao started to refine the little tripod directly. He planned to add an illusion array to the little tripod to at least hide the light of the little tripod. He didn't want to become the focus of everyone's attention as soon as he released the little tripod.

　　Originally, it was only necessary to hide the light of the small tripod itself and add a third-grade or higher illusion array on the small tripod. However, Li Ao was careful and spent half an hour, five or six fourth-grade crystal stones, to add a fifth-grade illusion array on the small tripod. This was Li Ao's current maximum ability. If it weren't for the absorption of Chen Daozi's memory and the rune enlightenment that time, plus the experience gained from helping the old monster refine the Panfeng Stone, it would not be easy for Li Ao to set up this fifth-grade illusion array.

　　Watching the light dissipate, under the effect of the illusion array, the small tripod became the same as before, emitting a dark color, looking very ordinary, Li Ao was relieved. With this fifth-grade illusion array, cultivators who are not above the Daotai realm will not be able to see it.

　　Li Mubai's brain went blank. The twenty fifth-grade talismans absorbed by the small tripod were obviously absorbed by Li Ao's magic weapon. Thinking of this, his eyes almost fell to the ground. At this time, seeing that the small tripod, which was originally full of light, became dim and dull after this hour, he was even more shocked.

　　This is a method of refining equipment, and it is an extremely advanced method of refining equipment.

　　Half of the cultivators know how to refine weapons and use them to refine some magic weapons for themselves. Even Li Mubai knows some refining techniques. However, the flames that Li Ao just emitted and the skillful refining techniques deeply shocked Li Mubai.

　　The blue flame is a fourth-grade spiritual fire! !

　　How could Li Ao control the fourth-grade spiritual fire?

　　The weapon refining method is skillful and extremely formal, which is definitely something that only a weapon refining monk who has received formal training can do. In half an hour, he can add a talisman array to the magic weapon, which is definitely not something that half of the weapon refining monks can do.

　　Li Ao was able to do all these!

　　Li Mubai felt his eyelids twitching again and again, not caring about the weakness he felt after the full-strength sword attack. He painfully threw two recovery pills into his mouth to quickly replenish the consumed spiritual power, and moved towards the door cautiously.

　　At this time, Li Ao became mysterious in Li Mubai's eyes, but it was this mystery that made Li Mubai's vigilance and hatred towards Li Ao even stronger.

　　The Family Guardian is mine, and these things are mine too!

　　Li Mubai's eyes were red, and he stared at Li Ao like a mad beast , with a low, hoarse voice echoing in his throat.

　　Li Ao did not have time to pay attention to Li Mubai's strange behavior. After helping Xiaoding swallow twenty fifth-grade talismans at one time, Xiaoding's absorption ability temporarily reached saturation. Even if Li Ao collected all these talismans and stuffed them into Xiaoding, Xiaoding could not absorb them.

　　It was like a cultivator who suddenly gained a large amount of spiritual power. After that, he needed some time to practice and refine this spiritual power. The situation of Xiao Ding was exactly the same. The quality was directly upgraded from the third grade to the fourth grade. This was a full major realm, four minor realms of improvement. Xiao Ding had no hope of upgrading in a short period of time. Moreover, the Ding Ling had absorbed twenty-four spiritual runes. At this time, these spiritual runes were like parasites on his body. He also needed to thoroughly understand these spiritual runes, distinguish the primary from the secondary, and combine them into a formation before he could continue to practice.

　　The matter of Xiao Ding came to an end, and Li Ao was filled with joy. The improvement of his life treasure gave him hope for improving his strength. He absorbed more than half of the fifth-grade talisman at once, and suddenly there was an empty space in the talisman hall, and Li Ao was in the middle of this space.

　　Li Ao simply ignored Li Mubai's alert look. Although the twenty talismans absorbed by the small cauldron did not consume his blood and essence, the four talismans he had subdued previously had consumed more than half of his blood and essence. With a greedy look at the talismans in the depths of the Talisman Hall, Li Ao sat down cross-legged on the spot. He planned to refine some pills to restore his blood and essence.

　　Chapter 61 Essence Pill

　　The small cauldron had just been successfully upgraded and was already at the upper fourth level. After absorbing the spiritual fires of more than twenty fire talismans, the cauldron fire inside had also reached the upper fourth level, making it easy to use it to refine fourth-level pills.

　　Alchemy is the same as refining equipment. In addition to materials, the most important thing is spiritual fire. Li Ao can have a spiritual fire of the fourth grade, which meets the conditions for refining fourth-grade elixirs. However, Li Ao is a novice after all, and has never refined elixirs, so it is not easy to refine. Fortunately, the storage ring that his mother asked Liu Ruyan to send to him happened to contain the alchemy inheritance of the Changsheng Sect. Li Ao had already absorbed the knowledge in the jade slip. Although his strength was insufficient, he was able to remember the elixirs and knowledge below the fifth grade, and had already deeply imprinted them in his mind.

　　Jingyuan Dan, as the name implies, is a pill used to replenish essence and blood. This kind of pill is not surprising in the world of cultivation. It is just a fourth-grade pill. However, it takes a lot of effort to refine it, because the materials needed to refine Jingyuan Dan are very special. According to the records of refining pills, in addition to the essence and blood of hundreds of exotic beasts, a rare blood-clotting flower is also required. The blood-clotting flower blooms once every five hundred years, and it must grow in the bones to bloom. There are also a long list of requirements when picking it. In short, the price of a blood-clotting flower on the market can be sold for three hundred and fourteen-grade crystals, while under normal circumstances, the price of a thousand-year-old snow ginseng is only one hundred and fourteen-grade crystals. The thousand-year-old snow ginseng is very common in the world of cultivation, and it is not a particularly powerful treasure of heaven and earth, but this blood-clotting flower is extremely rare. It is difficult to see even in large trading markets. It can be said that there is a price but no market.

　　Li Ao was very lucky. The storage ring his mother gave him contained the essence and blood of hundreds of exotic beasts, and three blood-clotting flowers. This was enough for Li Ao to refine a furnace of Essence Pills. However, refining pills was not 100% successful. Li Ao did not dare to be careless. He still simulated the situation of refining Essence Pills in his mind before he really started to refine Essence Pills.

　　Li Mubaizi was watching in amazement, and was even more shocked when he saw Li Ao actually crumpling on the ground and pouring hundreds of exotic beasts' blood essences into the small cauldron.

　　Although the time he had been in contact with Li Ao was not long, he had already felt a little numb to Li Ao's crazy behavior. This guy even dared to swallow twenty fifth-grade talismans at once. What could be crazier than this?

　　Li Mubai no longer paid attention to Li Ao. He finally calmed down his shocked mood, stabilized his mind, and began to sit on the ground to recover his energy and consciousness. The medicinal power of the Soul-Restoring Pill had been completely activated, and he just took advantage of it. No matter what, without blood essence as support, he could only sigh in despair when facing the various talismans in front of the Spirit Talisman Hall. Simply ignoring Li Ao's crazy behavior, Li Mubai decided to practice directly for half a month this time, and when his blood essence was sufficient, he would go to the deepest part of the Spirit Talisman Hall to choose a talisman.

　　Talisman, this is the truly attractive treasure.

　　Throwing hundreds of beast essences into the small cauldron, they were instantly blown away by a whirlwind from the cauldron, and the cauldron fire immediately rushed out, refining the beast essences again and again. The small porcelain bottle that Li Ao took out to hold the beast essences was only the size of a palm, but it contained quite a lot of beast essences, more than a water tank. After refining and purifying the beast essences, the blood coagulation flower could be thrown into the alchemy furnace to fuse the medicinal power and refine the essence pill.

　　Tempering the essence and blood is the first step. There are hundreds of kinds of essence and blood of exotic beasts surrounded by the flames in the small cauldron. Each of them contains a trace of the original nature of the exotic beast, like a spiritual consciousness. Although these exotic beasts are dead, these essences and bloods contain the breath of the exotic beasts when they were alive. Tempering the essence and blood is to completely eliminate the consciousness of the hundreds of beasts in these hundreds of essences and bloods, making these essences and bloods ownerless and becoming as if they were one.

　　The blood essence of exotic beasts contained a hundred kinds of exotic beasts. When refining the remaining consciousness in these blood essences, Li Ao was extremely thrilling. Although these were just the blood essences of exotic beasts, the consciousness of the exotic beasts contained in them was genuine. Thanks to Li Ao's extremely powerful background, he was able to keep his mind stable and not be bewitched by the exotic beasts. Of course, this refining also gave him an unexpected benefit.

　　The spiritual consciousness that Li Ao cultivated was originally unusual, and the source of all spiritual consciousness came from the Yao Dan in the sea of ​​consciousness, which had a deterrent effect on the monsters and beasts. Moreover, Li Ao cultivated the unique method of refining the spirit by hundreds of revolutions. The remaining consciousness of these beasts in their blood essence sensed the threat from outside and woke up at the same time. As soon as they went berserk, they were absorbed into the spiritual consciousness vortex in Li Ao's sea of ​​consciousness and merged into his own spiritual power.

　　This was a great thing, and Li Ao was stunned for a moment. After a brief moment of distraction, Li Ao began to concentrate on the second step of refining.

　　After wiping out the consciousness of the alien beast in the blood essence, further quenching is needed. Since the quality of these blood essences is different, they need to be uniformly quenched with spiritual fire to improve the quality of all these blood essences to the fourth level, so that the essence pill can be refined.

　　This step was much easier than erasing the consciousness of the alien beasts in the essence and blood. After just over a day, all the essence and blood juices were refined and unified. The originally impure essence and blood of hundreds of alien beasts had now all turned into fourth-grade essence and blood with no residual consciousness. Like bright red amber, it flowed slowly under the spiritual fire in the small cauldron, like a burning red silk, enchanting and gorgeous.

　　Five days have passed so far, and Li Ao has only reached the second step of refining the Essence Pill. It will take more time to truly make the pill.

　　Only then did Li Ao understand why elixirs were so rare in the world of cultivation. It took so much time to refine a fourth-grade elixir. If one refined some high-level elixirs, such as elixirs of the fifth grade or above, wouldn't it be even more time-consuming? It seemed that the legendary alchemy masters who took decades or even hundreds of years to refine a furnace of elixirs were no longer myths.

　　Five days passed quickly, and Li Mubai was still recuperating in the corner of the Spirit Hall. In order to recover the Qianjin Sword Talisman, he had consumed too much of his life essence and blood, and now was the time to slowly recover. After the Wanjian Formation Diagram merged with the Qianjin Sword Talisman, the sword light on the sword diagram became more condensed, and the Qianjin Sword Talisman automatically demonstrated various sword intentions on it, with boundless power. For this last chance, Li Mubai had made up his mind to restore his essence and blood to a perfect state. If he could collect a talisman treasure, it would be enough.

　　During these five days, Li Mubai had gained a lot. With the help of the Qianjin Sword Talisman, his strength increased rapidly. Especially with the help of the Qianjin Sword Talisman, his comprehension of the Qianjin Sword Intent was even more astonishing. In just five days, his comprehension of the Sword Intent was even higher than his spiritual cultivation. The golden sword intent in his Qi Sea had gradually become condensed and was at its peak state. It could be released and integrated into the flying sword, truly merging with the flying sword. If Li Mubai's sword intent was completely integrated into the flying sword, his strength would increase dramatically again, directly reaching the upper level of the Yuanshen realm.

　　The attack power of sword cultivators is recognized as the best. After Li Mubai comprehended this Qianjin Sword Intention, he has become a true sword cultivator, and his strength is stronger than that of sword cultivators at the same level. Moreover, Li Mubai is also practicing the way of spiritual consciousness, so his strength can easily surpass that of other cultivators.

　　Glancing at Li Ao who was still controlling the small tripod, a hint of jealousy flashed in Li Mubai's eyes. He closed his eyes and immersed himself in cultivation once again.

　　After the blood essence was completely refined, it was already the third step of refining the elixir. Li Ao calmly took out a blood coagulation flower from the storage ring. After the beast's blood essence had been refined, only less than one-tenth of the original remained. The medicinal power of this blood coagulation flower was just right for merging with the blood essence.

　　This step is crucial. Whether the Essence Pill can be successfully refined depends on the fusion effect this time. Li Ao's mind was completely immersed in the small cauldron, manipulating the spiritual fire in the small cauldron and carefully controlling it. Surrounded by the spiritual fire, the blood coagulation flower became more vivid and dripping, like melting ice in the firelight, dripping drops of pale white emulsion, like drops of milk spilling into the essence and blood in the small cauldron.

　　Sizzle.....

　　When the white juice of the blood coagulation flower fell into the blood, Li Ao even heard a slight sound.

　　As soon as the blood-clotting flower's juice appeared, part of the blood essence in the small cauldron seemed to be immediately fused with the juice, turning into alternating white and red colors. This was the fusion of the blood-clotting flower and the blood essence. This phenomenon showed that the fusion effect was quite good, and Li Ao was slightly relieved.

　　The fire in the small cauldron was a fourth-grade spiritual fire, but it seemed inefficient to refine the blood-clotting flower. It took three days to refine a palm-sized blood-clotting flower, and it was only then that it was all transformed into juice and blood essence and merged together. At this time, looking into the small cauldron, the original red blood essence had turned into alternating red and white colors, and the volume had shrunk by one-fifth again. This was the consumption in the process of refining pills. No matter how skilled the alchemist was, there would be consumption in refining pills.

　　After the blood-clotting flower and the blood essence were completely fused, the next step was to use the cauldron fire to warm it. During this process, Li Ao needed to accurately control the temperature of the alchemy. If the temperature was too high or too low, it would lead to the failure of the alchemy. However, from now on, Li Ao could take a short break. The consumption of spiritual power for controlling the temperature was much less than that of the previous steps.

　　The cauldron fire was still burning, and Li Ao took this opportunity to take a good rest. It had been half a month since he was able to take a rest.

　　At this time, as the pill was being refined, a special fragrance began to emanate from the small cauldron, which replenished the blood and essence in the body. Even Li Mubai began to notice this strange situation and had to put aside his prejudice against Li Ao. He even moved his training location towards Li Ao five times within five days. However, he did not dare to get too close to Li Ao. After all, there was a possibility of furnace explosion during alchemy. If Li Ao's refining method was wrong and the furnace suddenly exploded, he did not want to bear this kind of disaster.

　　Twenty days after Li Ao entered the Spirit Hall, the elixir in the small cauldron was finally ready for refining. Li Ao heaved a sigh of relief. At this time, the red and white blood in the small cauldron had turned into a whole piece of amber, with a crimson color and an unusually sweet smell.

　　The pill refining is not complete at this time. These can only be regarded as the finished products of the Essence Pill. The next step is to proceed to the last step of refining the Essence Pill, which is also the most important step before the pill is completed.

　　Pill dividing is a job that completely relies on the power of spiritual consciousness. The finished pills are formed in the alchemy pot, and the time they can truly maintain the maximum medicinal effect is very short, only less than half an hour. Pill dividing is to control these semi-finished products with spiritual consciousness within this half hour, and refine them into pills of uniform size and shape in the cauldron fire.

　　Li Ao naturally would not underestimate this step, as it was a key step in determining whether the Essence Pill could truly reach the fourth-grade realm. Pills of different qualities had different shapes and appearances, and could contain different medicinal powers, so the step of dividing the pills was particularly important.

　　Needless to say, Li Ao's spiritual power was great. These things that ordinary alchemists need to be careful about were easily accomplished by Li Ao. All this was due to the method of dividing the spirit into thoughts. When other alchemists divided the pills, they could only control one spiritual thought at most. There were only a handful of people who could control more than two. However, Li Ao could control twelve spiritual thoughts at once, which meant that his efficiency was twelve times faster than others, so his speed was naturally much faster.

　　Li Ao easily split the entire block of Essence Pill raw material into fifty Essence Pills, all of which were of the best size and shape. It was still not finished at this time, there was still one step, which was to incubate the pill. The split pills needed to be warmed in the pill furnace with a low fire until the medicinal properties reached the maximum level, and then the furnace could be opened to take out the pills.

　　In comparison, this process is very easy. It is just a simple matter of controlling the heat. There is basically no danger at all.

　　Twenty-five days after entering the Spirit Hall, Li Ao finally succeeded in refining a furnace of Essence Pills. When the small cauldron was opened, crimson smoke rushed out of the small cauldron, condensing into a dragon and tiger in the sky above the Spirit Hall. When seeing this, Li Ao was also stunned. Generally speaking, when refining pills, there are rarely any strange phenomena. Now the red clouds cover the sky, and the qi forms a dragon and tiger, which is obviously the legendary strange phenomenon.

　　Li Mubai was also shocked, looking at the dragon and tiger red cloud above the Spirit Hall, his eyes widened. After thinking about the strange vision created by Li Ao, he fell to the ground as if he was hit hard.

　　The vision is coming, and it will only appear on those who are blessed by heaven.

　　Chapter 62: Artistic Concept and Rules

　　It took twenty-five days to refine a furnace of Essence Pills, and fifty fourth-grade Essence Pills were condensed, which was a good result. Moreover, the last one, the strange phenomenon when the furnace was opened, was even more rare. After the red cloud above his head dissipated, Li Ao poured out all the fifty Essence Pills in the small tripod and put them in two white jade bottles.

　　Li Mubai collapsed to the ground as if he was completely defeated, even his eyes became confused and blurred. Li Ao only took a glance and knew that he was definitely suffering a great blow. In this Talisman Hall, there were only two of them. After all, Li Mubai wanted to become the guardian of the Li family and take over all the resources here, but Li Ao's various performances repeatedly suppressed him and made him feel hopeless.

　　With a wry smile, Li Ao put the small tripod back into his body and walked straight towards Li Mubai.

　　"Cousin, the Essence Pills here can help you recover your essence and blood quickly, which can be of some help to you. You are the hope of our Li family. In terms of talent and status, you are the best candidate for the guardian of the family. I hope you can complete the blood awakening as soon as possible." Li Ao said sincerely, and at the same time threw one of the jade bottles to Li Mubai.

　　After taking the jade bottle, Li Mubai's expression became extremely complicated. After a long time, he finally sighed and stood up. Li Ao's words made his eyes light up, which clearly told him that Li Ao would not compete with him for the position of guardian.

　　"Cousin, are these Essence Pills? Aren't they fourth-grade elixirs? You can actually refine fourth-grade elixirs?" Li Mubai asked in shock. To refine fourth-grade elixirs, one must be able to control fourth-grade spiritual fire. The power of fourth-grade spiritual fire is feared by even Yuanshen masters. Generally speaking, cultivators who can refine fourth-grade elixirs at the Yuanshen realm are considered alchemy masters. To truly refine elixirs, one needs to have strength above the Daotai realm. After cultivating a trace of Dao Qi, one can easily control fourth-grade spiritual fire and refine fourth-grade elixirs in large quantities. However, Li Ao's strength is only at the Yuandan realm, but he can actually control fourth-grade spiritual fire. How shocking!

　　"It takes a lot of blood and energy to subdue these talismans and magical treasures. These Essence Pills can just be used. Let's start as soon as possible. I hope we can collect a magical treasure before we leave, and I will be satisfied." Li Ao nodded and said with a smile.

　　"It's really a fourth-grade Essence Pill!" Li Mubai's expression became extremely shocked, and a look of shame flashed across his face. He clenched the jade bottle in his hand and swallowed a Essence Pill directly. After refining the medicinal power on the spot, he felt that the blood and essence that had only recovered a small part in the past twenty days was like a tidal wave, and soon exceeded the previous perfect state. Li Mubai's eyes flashed red. His blood and essence were sufficient, and it was time to take the opportunity to try to collect the talisman.

　　During these twenty days, Li Mubai had not been practicing all the time. He had already detected the magic treasures in the room countless times. Except for some high-level ones that he dared not try even after practicing detection, he chose a sword-shaped magic treasure from among those that could be detected. Moreover, the sword energy on it was the Qianjin sword energy.

　　The golden sword talisman is only half an inch long and exquisite, but the Qianjin sword energy it exudes is dozens of times stronger than the sword intent on the Qianjin sword talisman. This means that the sword intent on this golden sword talisman is at least at the fifth level, and it is even possible that it has surpassed the sword intent and reached the level of rules.

　　In addition to one's own Yuanli and spiritual cultivation, the way of cultivation also has a realm, which represents the practitioner's understanding of a certain great way. Generally speaking, the realm that is initially realized is called the artistic conception. For example, sword intention and fist intention all belong to the artistic conception realm. Half of the cultivators who can comprehend the artistic conception realm not only have rapid progress in cultivation, but also have attack power that is dozens of times stronger than cultivators of the same level. Above the artistic conception is the realm of rules. The so-called rules are the rules of the great way, which are the original form of the laws of heaven and earth, and are also the manifestation of the artistic conception reaching the Mahayana realm.

　　Generally speaking, those who can comprehend the artistic conception in the Yuanshen realm are considered geniuses, but those who can perfect the artistic conception and form rules in the Daotai realm are very few. You know, even those big crocodiles in the world of cultivation, each of them is an old monster who has practiced for thousands of years, and at most they are constantly perfecting their own rule realm. As for the higher level of the rule realm, it can only be achieved by those who have reached the immortal realm after ascending.

　　With the help of the Essence Pill, Li Mubai swallowed twenty Essence Pills, and only after one day did he successfully subdue the golden talisman. After subduing the golden talisman, the nature of the golden talisman also appeared in Li Mubai's mind. Looking at the characteristics of the golden talisman, Li Mubai's face showed ecstasy.

　　"It is worthy of being a talisman. The Qianjin sword intent inside it has condensed into the power of rules. This must be the rule left by a certain great ancestor. As long as I comprehend this power of rules, my strength will increase rapidly." Li Mubai's eyes flashed with an incomparable light. Without any nonsense, he sat down on the ground and began to refine this golden sword talisman.

　　At the same time, Li Ao had already begun to observe these talismans. The most powerful things in the entire Spirit Talisman Hall were these talismans. Spirit talismans were different from talisman treasures. Spirit talismans did not necessarily have owners after they were refined, but talismans definitely had owners. There were no less than a hundred talismans in the Spirit Talisman Hall, ranging from low-level to high-level. Li Ao was also stunned.

　　Wherever the divine consciousness spread, the talismans seemed to wake up, and the remaining consciousness of the masters inside would wake up and send unfriendly consciousness to Li Ao's divine consciousness. A sword light shot up into the sky, and then there was a raging sea of ​​fire. The next moment it turned into ice and snow again, and there was a faint sound of killing that never stopped. Each of these talismans had experienced untold stories, and each contained a heroic soul. The owners of these talismans must have been powerful figures in the past, but the talismans still existed, and the owners who once owned the talismans had disappeared.

　　If immortality cannot bring me immortality, will I turn into dust one day?

　　At this moment, Li Ao seemed to have a place deep in his heart being touched. He had never had much desire for immortality in the past, but at this moment, he had such a strong desire for immortality. A golden sphere flashed out quickly in Li Ao's sea of ​​consciousness, as if it was impatient, and flew directly out of the sea of ​​consciousness, and instantly appeared in front of Li Ao, floating in the Spirit Talisman Hall.

　　This time even the old monster in the sea of ​​consciousness saw it clearly. After seeing the golden ball floating in front of Li Ao slowly stretching its shape and turning into a golden talisman after a moment, even the old monster was stunned.

　　This talisman was radiant and huge, more than ten feet long, with strange runes clearly engraved on the head and tail of the talisman. Behind the talisman, there were thirty-six spots flashing with different lights, like thirty-six stars, displayed on the dark sky, radiant and extremely shocking.

　　Chapter 63: Yellow Paper Talisman

　　The appearance of this golden talisman was like the arrival of a king, making all the talismans and treasures in the Talisman Hall pale in comparison.

　　If anyone has witnessed the mysterious scene in the Tianzun Temple on the Six Realms Mountain, they would certainly recognize that this was exactly the strange talisman that emerged from the Tianzun Temple and swallowed up the natal talismans of the thirty-six immortals. Those eight peculiar characters were even more shocking - Swallowing the Heavens and Devouring the Dao, the Supreme Tianzun!

　　At this moment, Li Ao seemed to have established some mysterious connection with the talisman. He seemed to vaguely see from the talisman the scene where the thirty-six powerful men rushed towards the talisman like moths to a flame, and were even completely swallowed by the talisman. The door that closed dully at the last moment was like a heavy blow that shook Li Ao's mind.

　　At this moment, Li Ao's soul seemed to be sublimated, as if some strange energy was transmitted from the talisman, helping him to cleanse his soul silently, allowing his soul realm to rise rapidly in an instant. The benefits of raising the soul realm are undoubtedly huge. When repairing the Daotai realm, it is just to cultivate the consciousness and the force. Every kind of energy in the human body is based on the soul. If the soul power is strong, the speed of cultivation will be countless times faster than that of ordinary people. However, the power of the soul cannot grow. This is why some cultivators can no longer enter the corresponding realm after cultivating. A large part of the reason is because of insufficient soul power.

　　From another point of view, the soul is equal to the talent of the cultivator. The realm a person can cultivate to is closely related to his own soul power. However, in reality, the cultivation of ordinary cultivators will reach a realm that exceeds the soul talent. It is just a foolish dream to want to continue to improve the cultivation after that.

　　At this time, the mysterious energy transmitted from the talisman was actually helping him to constantly cleanse his soul power. After repeated cleansing, his soul realm continued to improve. Li Ao also truly saw his soul for the first time. The soul entity composed of three souls and six spirits was like a group of misty clouds, showing a colorful shape, about the size of a fist. The place where the soul was stored was actually in the Purple Mansion, which opened Li Ao's eyes.

　　The most important places for human body cultivation are Dantian, Sea of ​​Consciousness and Purple Palace. Dantian is used to store Yuanli, while Sea of ​​Consciousness is used to store Divine Consciousness. As for Purple Palace, it is a place that can only be opened up by cultivators who have reached the Dao Fetus realm. It is specially used to house the Dao Fetus. After the Dao Fetus breaks through the infant stage, it is the place where the Divine Fetus resides.

　　With the help of the talisman this time, Li Ao actually saw his soul body and also saw the Purple Palace, which means that if there are no accidents, according to his talent, there should be no problem in cultivating to the realm above the Daotai. Just this talisman brought him such unimaginable progress, which made Li Ao overjoyed.

　　Feeling the soul power in the Purple Palace growing stronger and stronger, and gradually condensing into a ball, even Li Ao was dumbfounded. To condense the Dao Fetus in the Dao Fetus realm is to completely merge one's own spiritual power and Yuanli with the soul body in the Purple Palace, forming a large egg that looks like a chaotic state, called the Dao Fetus. When the Dao Fetus evolves, it can give birth to the most important divine infant for practitioners.

　　And the most important thing in the whole process is the soul body. How powerful the condensed divine infant is is closely related to the strength of the cultivator's soul body. Li Ao's soul body is actually growing continuously. Nothing can make him more excited than this.

　　However, before the surprise had worn off, the talisman in front of him moved.

　　First there was a violent tremor, from the head to the tail of the talisman, the tremor became more and more intense, and gradually a faint buzzing sound was emitted. The golden light on the talisman became dimmer and dimmer with the tremor. After half an hour, the light completely dissipated, and even the talisman itself became dozens of times smaller, becoming only the size of a palm, floating in front of Li Ao.

　　At this time, the soul body also stopped growing. Li Ao roughly estimated that this time the soul body actually grew more than double, which means that his talent has doubled. This is something that practitioners can only hope for, you know, in the world of cultivation, any elixir that can enhance the power of the soul is a rare treasure, even if the savings of the major sects are not necessarily able to take out one. And Li Ao actually increased the power of his soul for free, how could he not be happy?

　　However, after seeing the true form of the talisman clearly, Li Ao was at a loss whether to laugh or cry.

　　"Low-quality yellow paper? This is too bad. It can only be considered a first-grade spiritual talisman at best!"

　　Different levels of talismans require different materials for refining talisman embryos. Half of them are yellow paper, sacred wood, and precious jade. Yellow paper is of the lowest quality and the cheapest price. It can be used to refine talismans of the first to third grades. For example, the Qianjin Sword Talisman absorbed by Li Mubai is a third-grade talisman, and its main talisman is made of relatively high-grade yellow paper. As for the sacred wood, it is a little rarer and can be used to refine talismans of the fourth to sixth grades. For example, the fourth-grade and fifth-grade talismans absorbed by Li Ao before were all talisman embryos made of sacred wood. As for precious jade, even if it is a rare thing, it is rare in the world of cultivation. It can be called a treasure, but it is not comparable to half of the jade. The real precious jade is priceless. As for the talismans of the seventh to ninth grades, they are made of precious jade. As for the top-grade talismans, they were even more incredible. To refine top-grade talismans, one had to use the treasures of heaven and earth as the materials for the talisman embryos. This was something that could only be encountered once in a while. Even in this talisman hall, there were only a handful of talismans from the seventh to the ninth grade. There was only one top-grade talisman, and it stood behind those treasures like a lone emperor, even above them all.

　　Seeing that the awe-inspiring talisman was actually made of yellow paper, Li Ao's heart sank instantly. The grade of a yellow paper talisman could not exceed the third grade. However, when he thought that this talisman was actually made of that mysterious golden bead, his heart trembled. Could it be a talisman treasure?

　　Before Li Ao had the time to verify whether his guess was correct, he was frightened half to death by Ling Fu's actions.

　　I saw the paper talisman flying out from the palm of his hand by itself, and spinning around the talisman. Wherever the talisman went, the talismans around it seemed to lose control and all merged into the yellow paper talisman.

　　Upon seeing this scene, Li Ao felt as if he had been punched hard in the chest. His mind went blank and he just stared at it stupidly, forgetting to block the yellow paper talisman.

　　The yellow paper talisman acted extremely quickly. In the moment when Li Ao was stunned, it absorbed dozens of talismans around him into itself. After absorbing the talismans, this guy did not stop, but rushed directly towards the top-grade talisman.

　　This action made Li Ao's eyelids twitch again, and his face turned pale with fright.

　　No!!!

　　At this time, Li Ao only wanted to stop the yellow paper talisman from moving, and it absorbed half of the talismans in the Spiritual Talisman Hall at once. Moreover, this guy was very picky, and the talismans that Nordic absorbed were all high-grade talismans, which made Li Ao feel distressed. Now, seeing that the yellow paper talisman was actually flying towards the only top-grade talisman in the Spiritual Talisman Hall, Li Ao could hardly imagine what expression the ancestor would have after seeing this result.

　　But before he could finish his words, the yellow paper talisman spun in the air above the top-grade talisman, swallowed it easily, and flew back to Li Ao quickly. It hit the stunned Li Ao's forehead directly and disappeared.

　　The next moment, the yellow paper talisman that had committed the great robbery appeared in Li Ao's purple palace, standing side by side with Li Ao's soul.

　　Chapter 64: Dragon-Elephant Golden Talisman

　　Li Ao then had time to carefully observe the changes in the yellow paper talisman. The yellow paper talisman seemed to be full, or it was absorbing the talismans and top-grade talismans that it had just swallowed. It seemed exceptionally quiet and motionless inside the Purple Mansion.

　　After careful observation, Li Ao found that the entire talisman had not changed except for the increase in the number of light spots on the back of the talisman. These light spots showed a certain arrangement order. Li Ao was confused for a while, but he could roughly see that the original thirty-six light spots became clearer and began to show a certain shape after these light spots were added. For example, it was obvious that they were arranged into a star map. Li Ao was not unfamiliar with the star map. The way of cultivation began with the cultivation of the four meridians, and these light spots were actually distributed according to the pattern of the stars. The thirty-six most dazzling light spots just differentiated into four star regions in the east, west, south and north. In other words, this was completely a reduced version of a human body image map. This discovery made Li Ao sigh.

　　This talisman is definitely not as simple as it appears. It is just a yellow paper talisman.

　　Sure enough, just as Li Ao’s thoughts came to an end, the yellow paper talisman changed again.

　　A pale white light emanated from the talisman. As the green light passed, the yellow paper talisman actually changed and turned into a light green color. Li Ao was stunned. After only half an hour, the talisman, which was flashing with yellow light, turned into a light green talisman that exuded infinite vitality. The quality of the talisman had changed from the lowest grade yellow paper to a sacred wood.

　　"This talisman is actually actively improving its quality!" Li Ao was shocked, but everything that happened in the Purple Mansion was still vivid in his mind.

　　In just half an hour, a third-grade spiritual talisman on a yellow paper was transformed into a fourth-grade sacred wood spiritual talisman. This was simply impossible, but it really happened. After the shock, Li Ao felt extremely happy.

　　Baby, this is an absolute treasure!

　　It is not uncommon for talismans to be upgraded, but the essence of the talisman cannot be changed. For example, the yellow paper talisman was upgraded from the first grade to the third grade, the sacred wood talisman was upgraded from the fourth grade to the sixth grade, and the precious jade talisman was upgraded from the seventh grade to the ninth grade. These are all based on the premise that the essence of the talisman is not changed, that is, the material of the talisman remains unchanged. However, the talisman in Li Ao's purple mansion was upgraded from the third grade yellow paper talisman to the fourth grade sacred wood talisman, which means that the material of the talisman has been changed, which is impossible.

　　Li Ao was not completely ignorant of the talisman. After confirming that the talisman had truly been upgraded from the third grade to the fourth grade, Li Ao was completely dumbfounded. This was a big secret that must not be revealed. Li Ao appeared in the sea of ​​consciousness with a guilty conscience. After confirming that the old monster knew nothing about it, he felt relieved.

　　"It seems that even the old monster's consciousness cannot influence the Purple Mansion. If I have any secrets in the future, I'd better keep them in the Purple Mansion." Li Ao was a little happy that he discovered this secret. This way, he would not have to worry about the old monster seeing through him. At least he could keep some of his secrets under the old monster's nose. In this way, even if the old monster really had some bad intentions, he would not be helpless.

　　Li Ao has decided to improve his strength quickly and reach the Daotai realm as soon as possible. As long as he can condense the Daotai Divine Infant in the future, he may not be afraid of the old monster anymore. No matter how powerful the old monster is, it is only a divine consciousness now. Moreover, in Li Ao's sea of ​​consciousness, as long as the divine infant appears, it can at least compete with the old monster.

　　Thinking of this, Li Ao felt very happy. The gains this time were really not small.

　　But all this did not end there. After the talisman was directly promoted to the fourth grade, it stopped improving. However, the bright spot in the darkness behind it suddenly burst out again, emitting a light that was a hundred times brighter, and a ray of golden light burst out from the talisman.

　　Li Ao was startled, and he felt a flash of golden light before his eyes. The next moment, a golden talisman appeared next to the yellow paper talisman in the purple mansion. This talisman was a full ten feet long, with golden light shining at the head and tail. On the body of the talisman, there was a huge golden beast engraved, and Li Ao recognized it at a glance.

　　"Dragon elephant, it's actually a dragon elephant!"

　　He was very familiar with the pattern of this strange beast. It was exactly the dragon elephant he had seen at the beginning, and there was a detailed record of it in the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra he had obtained.

　　Li Ao had been practicing the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra and had even reached the first level, condensing a Dragon Elephant Mantra Relic in his body. However, after condensing the relic, the practice of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra stopped. At this time, he suddenly saw this talisman, and his eyes suddenly lit up. The soul body in the purple mansion immediately emitted a ray of light, immediately surrounding the Dragon Elephant Talisman.

　　It took Li Ao two full hours to refine this dragon-elephant talisman. After refining it, Li Ao's eyes suddenly opened with a look of surprise.

　　"Dragon-Elephant Golden Talisman, this is actually a top-grade divine talisman, it's incredible!"

　　What is a divine talisman? It is an existence that is superior to a spiritual talisman. Only after a cultivator who has cultivated to the immortal realm has integrated his own cultivation and magical powers with the best spiritual talisman, can it evolve into a divine talisman. A spiritual talisman is limited by its own quality and cannot actively upgrade its level, but a divine talisman can be continuously nurtured by an immortal and upgrade its level, even reaching the highest level of a top-grade divine talisman. To nurture a divine talisman, the cultivator's own divine infant needs to be nurtured, which consumes the power of the soul. If you want to nurture a divine talisman to the level of a top-grade divine talisman, it will take millions of years to succeed. Now, a top-grade divine talisman is placed in front of Li Ao.

　　This is already Li Ao's private property. From now on, this top-grade talisman completely belongs to Li Ao. How could he not be surprised and delighted?

　　This talisman is called the Dragon Elephant Golden Talisman, which is obviously related to the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra he practiced. And since it is called the Golden Talisman, it must be the natal talisman of a Buddhist practitioner with great supernatural powers. There are also categories of talismans. The talismans condensed by Buddhist practitioners are called Golden Talismans, while the talismans condensed by Taoist practitioners are called Immortal Talismans. As for the natal talismans condensed by evil sects and demonic sects, they are called Blood Talismans.

　　The Dragon-Elephant Golden Talisman once again illustrates the intricate connection between this golden talisman and the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Sutra that Li Ao practiced.

　　Sure enough, after the Dragon Elephant Golden Talisman was refined, the practice of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra, which had been stagnant, improved rapidly like a rocket. Within just one hour, the number of relic mantras in Li Ao's body reached one hundred and eight, and he completely entered the peak realm of the Vajra Dharmakaya.

　　"What a treasure! With this golden dragon-elephant talisman, I won't have to worry about practicing the Dragon-Elephant Prajna Sutra in the future." Li Ao nodded with satisfaction, and then reluctantly withdrew from the Purple Mansion.

　　Chapter 65: Blood Witch Temple

　　Five days later, the door of the Talisman Hall slowly opened. When a ray of light refracted in from the door, Li Ao and Li Mubai stopped practicing at the same time and stood up from the Talisman Hall. The figure of the ancestor Li Hai seemed a little dazzling in the sun, but when he saw that most of the talismans and talismans in the Talisman Hall had disappeared, he could no longer keep a calm expression on his face.

　　"So many? How could you possibly absorb so many talismans? And there are also talisman treasures? Could it be that..." Li Hai suddenly stopped talking, as if he remembered something. Not only was there no anger on his face, but a light flashed in his eyes. He murmured in a voice that only he could hear, "The ancestor appeared. Could it be that the prophecy on the stone drum is true?"

　　Li Hai's expression became very strange, sometimes happy, sometimes sad, which made Li Ao and Li Mubai confused.

　　"Ancestor, are you okay?" Li Mubai couldn't help but stepped forward and asked.

　　"It's okay. The one-month deadline is up. I'm here to pick you up." Li Hai's expression eased a lot, but soon returned to a stiff expression. He said with a stern face, "Let's go."

　　After saying that, Li Hai turned around and walked out of the Talisman Hall without asking anything about what was going on inside.

　　Li Mubai was surprised. The old ancestor's expression just now clearly showed that something was wrong. He turned back and exchanged a glance with Li Ao. Then the two followed the old ancestor side by side to leave the Spirit Hall. The heavy door closed silently on them. Under the reflection of the spirit talismans, the light above the Spirit Hall was still bright and dazzling, but it was much weaker than a month ago.

　　Along the way, Li Hai seemed to be preoccupied. Even Li Mubai had a strange look of hatred on his face. He looked at Li Ao from time to time, and he was about to say something several times but stopped. After leaving the Spiritual Talisman Hall, he finally saw the long-lost natural scenery, but Li Ao did not have any appreciation in his heart. This time, he gained too much from the Spiritual Talisman Hall. The runes that suddenly appeared in his sea of ​​consciousness and could evolve were definitely not simple. Even the top-grade divine rune, the Dragon Elephant Golden Talisman, was only attached to its back. It was enough to see that this spiritual talisman was extraordinary, and it might even surpass all other divine runes. After all, Li Ao had only practiced for a short time. As for the spiritual talismans, he only knew that the highest was the top-grade divine rune, and naturally he could not associate it with the divine rune of destiny.

　　However, the moment he made contact with the talisman, the eight big words he suddenly saw vaguely shocked him so deeply that he could not savor them for a long time.

　　At this moment, the divine talisman was still floating peacefully in Li Ao's sea of ​​consciousness. As for the golden dragon elephant talisman, it had returned to the back of the divine talisman and turned into a light spot. Li Ao had tried it before and could easily summon the golden dragon elephant talisman by using the power of divine consciousness. This made him feel relieved. In the future, as long as he had the help of the golden dragon elephant talisman, his dragon elephant Prajna skill would surely improve rapidly and his strength would increase rapidly. Moreover, if he got a top-grade divine talisman and used it in battle, its power would be absolutely invincible.

　　It was unknown how large the Wildfire Valley was, but the buildings were not too far apart. The two followed Li Hai and left the Spirit Hall. In less than an hour, they were in front of a palace again. This palace looked particularly strange and majestic, but it exuded a strange atmosphere.

　　Unlike the buildings of the Spirit Hall and the Patriarch Hall, this hall is supported by sixteen huge black stone pillars. There are a total of sixteen strange beast patterns carved on the stone pillars. Li Ao looked at them for a long time but didn't recognize any of them. He thought they were all ancient beasts from ancient times. The sixteen stone pillars seemed to form a strange formation, which was always surrounded by black fog. Through the black fog, you can vaguely see that there is a bright red stone wall at the end of the black fog. It is much taller than the sixteen huge stone pillars that are hundreds of feet high. From a distance, it seems to reach the sky.

　　"This is the Blood Witch Hall, which is much more spectacular than the Spirit Talisman Hall and the Patriarch Hall." Li Ao was surprised to see a huge rune more than three meters long suspended in the middle of the sixteen huge stone pillars. On it were three red runes the size of beans that were shining with blood. They were the three big characters "Blood Witch Hall".

　　This is also the rune formation that supports the entire Blood Witch Temple. Li Ao and Li Mubai were both horrified by what they saw. Under the pressure of these three big words, an irresistible illusion arose from the depths of their hearts, making them want to kneel down and worship immediately.

　　"Three talismans, and they are a talisman made up of three top-grade talismans." Li Ao then realized the weirdness of it. This talisman actually represents the sixteen ancient beasts on the suppressor stone pillar. Even the mysterious blood-colored stone wall behind the hall is suppressed by this talisman.

　　It was the first time that Li Ao saw so many strange beasts. Although he did not recognize these beasts, it did not mean that the old monster in his sea of ​​consciousness did not recognize them. When he saw the sixteen stone pillars, the old monster had already jumped up in his sea of ​​consciousness with a look of surprise on his face.

　　"The Sixteen Demon Ancestors, who will forever rule the ancient world, are actually all true!" In addition to surprise, the old monster's tone also contained an undisguised panic.

　　Ever since he saw the old monster, the old monster, who seemed to be always calm, was actually so shocked. This surprised Li Ao a little, and he also remembered what the old monster shouted.

　　"Sixteen Demon Ancestors, are the strange beasts on these stone pillars not simple? And they are ancient monsters?" Li Ao thought to himself, and was even more shocked by the words of the old monster muttered, "Forever suppressing the wilderness." What kind of power can be called "Forever suppressing the wilderness"?

　　While Li Ao's thoughts were racing, Li Hai had already opened the passage to the Blood Witch Hall. A black vortex appeared in front of Li Ao and Li Mubai, like a huge black hole, or like a ferocious beast with its mouth wide open, waiting for its prey.

　　"Each stone pillar in the Blood Witch Hall is an independent space. All you have to do is practice in it until you kill the guardian beast inside and awaken your bloodline, then you can come out safely." Li Hai's face was very heavy. This time, serving the emperor in bed was not simple. After the instructions were completed, Li Ao turned his palm over, and two half-palm-sized flame runes appeared in his palm.

　　"These are two shuttle runes. If you can't bear the danger inside, you can just crush the runes and you will naturally leave the Blood Witch Hall." After Li Hai handed the two runes to the two people, his face became more serious. "However, there is only one chance to enter the Blood Witch Hall. If you can't complete the blood awakening, you will never have another chance in this life. So unless it is absolutely necessary, I hope you all insist on it and don't use the shuttle runes lightly. Do you understand?"

　　Li Ao and Li Mubai's hearts sank at the same time, and they nodded at the same time, then put the shuttle rune in their arms.

　　"Okay, you can go." A look of relief flashed in Li Hai's eyes, and his stiff expression finally relaxed a little.

　　Chapter 66: The Sixteen Demon Ancestors, Forever Guarding the Primordial World (Part 1)

　　Li Ao and Li Mubai looked at each other at the same time. When they were about to enter, they realized a serious problem and stopped at the same time.

　　"What's wrong? Are you still confused? Or are you afraid to go in?" Li Hai's expression became serious again, and even the atmosphere around him became grim.

　　"Ancestor, doesn't blood awakening have corresponding witchcraft? But, neither of us knows the family witchcraft of our Li family, how can we awaken our blood?" Li Ao asked. This is a big problem. According to the knowledge of the old monster, the inheritance of each kind of exotic beast blood requires corresponding skills to open the blood inheritance, but the ancestors did not give them any witchcraft. Without the corresponding witchcraft, how can we complete the blood awakening?

　　This is a big question. Li Mubai also nodded, expressing the same doubt. Li Mubai has been in Wildfire Valley for nearly half a year, and he knows as much as Li Ao.

　　"Hehe, have you forgotten that I said that the inherited beast of our Li family is very different from that of others? The method of blood awakening naturally cannot be inferred by common sense." Li Hai laughed unexpectedly.

　　"Please explain it in detail, ancestor." Li Ao and Li Mubai bowed down at the same time.

　　"Well, it's good that you thought of this. It shows that you have been working hard these days." Li Hai nodded with satisfaction, and the dullness on his face disappeared.

　　"Go ahead. The path of cultivation is all about talent, fortune and luck. Your fortune is in this Blood Witch Hall. Whether you can get it depends on your luck. Similarly, what kind of bloodline inheritance you can get also depends on your fortune and luck."

　　"Inside?" Li Ao and Li Mubai were both confused, but the old ancestor spoke sincerely, so they did not dare to doubt it.

　　"Why don't you believe it?" Li Hai's face was stern, and a strong aura suddenly emerged from his body. At the same time, blood runes began to spread from his arms and soon spread all over his body. Li Hai, who was covered with blood runes, looked extremely weird. However, Li Ao and Li Mubai were suppressed by this amazing aura and could not move. As the blood runes continued to grow, blood light rushed out of Li Hai's body and gathered on his head, condensing into a strange unicorn head pattern. A pair of fist-sized eyes stared at Li Ao and Li Mubai, making the two of them almost unable to help but kneel down. Fortunately, Li Hai took back this scene in time, and the unicorn on his head began to slowly disappear, turning into blood light that merged into the runes on Li Hai's body. After a moment, these runes also disappeared into Li Hai's skin.

　　All this happened in a flash. It only took a moment for Li Hai to release the blood beast and for his momentum to dissipate. However, it felt like a hundred years of hardship to Li Ao and Li Mubai. By the time Li Hai withdrew his momentum, Li Mubai had already collapsed to the ground, and his whole body was crying out like rain. Although Li Ao barely managed to stand, his clothes were already soaked with sweat.

　　"Do you know what the bloodline beast of our Li family ancestor is?" Li Hai asked after retracting his momentum.

　　"What? Could it be that the bloodline beast of the ancestor is different from yours?" Li Mubai didn't bother to answer. He sat down on the ground and began to recover his energy. In order to fight against the momentum and pressure of Li Hai's bloodline beast, Li Mubai had already tried his best. He had to recover his strength and get enough rest before he could enter the Blood Witch Hall.

　　Hearing Li Ao's slightly surprised question, Li Hai nodded at him. Li Ao was able to stand under the pressure of his blood beast, which was extremely difficult. Only one hour after coming out of the Spirit Hall, Li Hai had already observed the strength of Li Ao and Li Mubai clearly. This time Li Mubai gained a lot. After obtaining the Qianjin Sword Talisman and the Golden Sword Talisman, his attack power and strength increased rapidly, and he could enter the Yuanshen realm in a short time. However, what surprised Li Hai was that he still couldn't see Li Ao's strength. It seemed that every time he observed Li Ao, there was always an invisible resistance stopping him, and even he didn't know what was going on. However, Li Hai knew clearly that the dozens of talismans that disappeared in the Spirit Hall, a large number of fifth-grade spiritual talismans and the only one top-grade spiritual talisman must have been obtained by Li Ao.

　　Li Hai released the blood beast without any scruples. Li Ao and Li Mubai, who saw this scene for the first time, were shocked. While Li Mubai was regulating his breathing, he still stared at Li Hai with envy and yearning. This time, Li Hai's performance made them full of expectations for your blood beast.

　　"That's right. The bloodline beasts of every ancestor of our Li family are different." After marking time, Li Hai suddenly raised his head and stared into the depths of the Blood Witch Hall, "Because the bloodline of our Li family does not belong to the bloodline of the witch clan at all."

　　"It doesn't belong to the witch clan's bloodline, this..." Even Li Mubai on the ground stood up in shock, his eyes full of surprise and disbelief.

　　"In that case, where did your bloodline beast come from, ancestor? Why was our Li family's ancestor also able to complete the bloodline awakening?" Li Ao was also quite surprised. They had clearly seen Li Hai's bloodline beast. Could this also be faked?

　　"This is actually related to a big secret of our Li family." Li Hai's expression darkened for a moment, and he finally said.

　　"In fact, everything you see was left behind by a powerful person. Even our Li family's ancestors were only his servants. What our Li family has to do from generation to generation is to protect everything here and wait for the true man of destiny to appear."

　　"The man of destiny?" Li Ao and Li Mubai looked at each other, the shock in their hearts was like a raging storm.

　　"Do you know the origin of the Blood Witch Hall?" Li Hai's face became serious, and he said solemnly, "The Blood Witch Hall in front of us is the source of all secrets, and at the end of this Blood Witch Hall, all the inheritances of that powerful person are hidden. Our Li family has been guarding everything here for generations, waiting for the true person of destiny to inherit everything here."

　　“Do you know the wild beasts on these sixteen stone pillars?” Li Hai seemed to be asking and answering himself. Even his voice changed and he said something that shocked Li Ao, “Sixteen Demon Ancestors, forever suppressing the wilderness!”

　　The sixteen demon ancestors, who would forever rule the ancient world, were exactly the same as what the old monster had said.

　　Li Ao's heart was filled with shock. After suppressing the shock in his heart, he asked a shocking question, "Are the sculptures on these stone pillars alive?"

　　Chapter 67: The Sixteen Demon Ancestors, Forever Guarding the Primordial World (Part 2)

　　"Alive?" Li Hai's face changed, and his expression seemed to become extremely unnatural. After a moment, he said with emotion, "These demon ancestors are immortal. Who in the world can kill them!"

　　"Immortality?" Li Ao and Li Mubai were completely shocked and looked at each other.

　　What is an immortal body? Even if the soul is destroyed, the body will not be destroyed. This is the real immortal body. It is only half a step away from the real immortal body. This is a realm that only exists in legends. Buddhism and magic are both about cultivating the body, and the highest realm is the immortal body.

　　The immortal divine body is no longer the realm of a cultivator, but the realm of Mahayana after true ascension, the true realm of immortals and Buddhas.

　　These sixteen wild beasts are actually immortal, which means that the sixteen beasts on the stone pillar are actually powerful beings equivalent to the immortal level, and each wild beast is a top existence among the immortals. Since they are called the Sixteen Demon Ancestors, it naturally means that the sixteen great magical masters of the demon race are on the stone pillar.

　　Being able to cultivate to the realm of immortality, can he be called the Demon Ancestor?

　　After thinking about this, Li Ao's mouth almost opened into an O shape. If even the immortal body demon ancestor could be subdued, then what realm and strength should the owner of this space have? Since even the immortal body demon ancestor could be subdued, doesn't it mean that the master here is stronger than the demon ancestor, and doesn't it also surpass the realm of immortal body, so how could he die?

　　In just a few short breaths, Li Ao's mind was filled with all kinds of doubts. These shocking news made his mind go blank.

　　"It is really the generosity of the Supreme Being of the world. The Sixteen Demon Ancestors will forever suppress the ancient world. Could it be that those ancient myths really exist?" The old monster in the sea of ​​consciousness had appeared at some point and had already seen everything outside clearly through Li Ao's body. He was shocked.

　　Li Ao was struck by lightning again. The words of the old monster and Li Hai shocked him. In this world of cultivation where ascending to heaven has become a luxury, he actually saw the demon ancestor who was superior to the immortals. How shocking it was. This also made Li Ao believe in the dream of immortality again and let him see the hope of immortality.

　　It turns out that practicing to achieve immortality is not just a dream!

　　"Ancestor, what is going on? Who is that powerful man and where is he?" Li Ao asked hurriedly. These shocking news had aroused his interest and made him unable to extricate himself.

　　"I don't know. No one knows, not even the ancestors of our Li family know. It's just that the powerful man once left words that the secrets of all the truths are left in the map of the common people behind the Blood Witch Palace. One day, the true person of destiny will come here and take away everything in it." Li Hai sighed.

　　"The Man of Destiny?" Li Ao did not ask any more questions. At this time, the two black vortices in front of the Blood Witch Hall were about to disintegrate and became extremely unstable. Li Hai hurriedly urged, "Go in quickly. If you are really the Man of Destiny, you will naturally be able to reach the Common People Map and know all the secrets."

　　Li Ao and Li Mubai, whose blood had already boiled over with Li Hai's words, looked at each other and disappeared into the black vortex at the same time.

　　After Li Ao and Li Mubai disappeared, the blood-colored stone wall behind the Blood Witch Hall, which was hidden in the black mist, suddenly emitted a blood-colored light. The blood-colored light was like the sun, and the entire sky was stained with blood. Under the stimulation of this blood-colored light, the sixteen Demon Ancestors, who had been quietly attached to the sixteen stone pillars, suddenly rioted at the same time, emitting waves of earth-shaking roars. One after another, terrifying sound waves burst out from the Blood Witch Hall, like thunder, like a thousand horses galloping, unstoppable. In the Blood Witch Hall, a monstrous force was condensed, like a beast about to break out of the cage. The colorful light column was like a long dragon, rushing towards the outside of the Blood Witch Hall, but after touching the three red characters of the Blood Witch Hall floating in the sky, it seemed to be restrained. After a struggle, it uttered a wail, reluctantly separated, and returned to the sixteen Demon Ancestors.

　　Li Hai was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat and pushed back several hundred steps before he could steady his footing. His face became extremely strange, and after a long time, he finally spat out a mouthful of blood.

　　"The Map of Common People has appeared, and the Demon Ancestor has revived. Could it be that the person of destiny is between them two?" Li Hai's expression changed drastically, his brows were tightly locked, and his face showed an unprecedented solemnity.

　　###########################################

　　The sixteen demon ancestors will forever rule the ancient world.

　　No one knew what kind of amazing secrets were hidden here, and no one knew that in the world of cultivation where immortals had become legends, there were actually so many ancient demon ancestors hidden. No one knew that at the same time, in another secret place in the world of cultivation, in a golden area, on the same sixteen black stone pillars, a war god in golden clothes and armor was imprisoned on each pillar, and above this hall were three large golden characters floating.

　　Behind the hall with sixteen stone pillars, there is a white jade wall of the same size as the stone wall derived from the Common People Diagram at the end of the Blood Witch Hall. Its brilliance is blocked by the golden light inside the hall formed by the sixteen stone pillars that imprison gods, and it appears to be looming.

　　"After so many epochs, you... finally appear." A deep voice came out as if it had traveled through time and space. In the distance from this strange god-imprisoning formation, a small hill completely covered with vegetation suddenly trembled. As the soil fell and a large number of plants collapsed, a body like a hill stood up from it. Its two legs alone were hundreds of feet long. After it stood up, even the surrounding hills pale in comparison.

　　"The man of destiny has returned, and the disaster should be over." The giant looked up at the sky, and after a short while, he took a step. The earth was shaking with a rumbling sound. After a few steps, he walked over two hilltops and stopped in front of a stone wall that was tens of thousands of feet high. He bent down and waved his big hand on the stone wall. With a rustling sound, dust and stones fell from the wall, revealing the ancient and simple characters written in bold and flowing strokes.

　　Anyone who enters Pangu's territory without permission will be killed!

　　##########################################

　　At the same time, in the various shattered worlds after the ancient primeval continent split, powerful people who were in seclusion raised their heads and looked into the void.

　　"When the picture of all living things appears, there will be catastrophe for eternity. When the picture of all living things is preserved, the primitive times will reappear! Is the peaceful six realms going to be disturbed again?" A dull voice seemed to pass through time and space, echoing above the ancient Qi Jue Mountain.

　　Chapter 68 Bloodline Space, Level 4 Wolf Demon

　　After entering the black vortex, Li Ao felt dizzy. When it calmed down again, he saw a completely different scene in front of him.

　　The earth was red, with two blood-red suns hanging in the sky. The mountains and rivers in the distance seemed to be splashed with a layer of blood, giving a bloody feeling that was shocking at first glance.

　　This space is weird and strange, and exudes an infinite sense of danger.

　　Li Ao was shocked first, he didn't expect to see such a scene when he entered the Blood Witch Hall. The teleportation portal opened by Li Hai was not in a fixed direction, that is to say, there was a high probability that Li Ao and Li Mubai were not in the same space. Through Li Hai's explanation, Li Ao also knew that where each person would be teleported to depend on their own bloodline. The teleportation array would automatically choose to teleport the cultivator to the corresponding bloodline space. Only after hunting the bloodline beast inside could the bloodline awakening be completed and the corresponding witchcraft cultivation method be obtained.

　　This method is completely supported by the Common People Map behind the Blood Witch Temple. This is also the independent space created by the powerful man in order to allow the ancestors of the Li family who are not of the witch clan bloodline to practice witchcraft. It is a completely independent secret realm.

　　"It seems that the blood beast that matches my bloodline is in here, but I don't know what it is?" Li Ao was excited. After seeing the power of Li Hai's blood beast, Li Ao couldn't wait to have his own blood beast.

　　In ancient times, the witch clan was able to become a race that coexisted with the gods and demons because of the powerful and mysterious bloodline beasts. This was the best way to enhance the strength of cultivators in a short period of time, by completely integrating the blood power of the human body with the power of the bloodline beasts. It was a hundred times faster than practicing Taoism or cultivating demons.

　　In other words, if a weak person can complete the awakening of blood, he can tear tigers and leopards apart in an instant. This is the difference in blood power. Blood is the most basic thing in the human body, and the witches rely on the body's life essence and blood. Those powerful witches can even convert all their blood into life essence and blood. The power of life essence and blood is unquestionable, and the witches' practice is to continuously increase the capacity of life essence and blood, and fundamentally improve their strength.

　　After the bloodline becomes strong, even if one practices Taoism or demon cultivation, one can learn by analogy and achieve twice the result with half the effort. In ancient times, great witches would choose to practice one or two Taoist or demon arts at the same time while practicing witchcraft.

　　Li Ao did not think so much now, and he did not react at all to the changes outside the Blood Witch Temple. After knowing that he had entered the bloodline space, Li Ao felt relieved. The next step was to find the bloodline beast in this space and then kill the beast. Then he would be able to possess the bloodline beast and complete the bloodline awakening.

　　Li Ao really wanted to know what the bloodline beast inside was. After all, the strength of the bloodline beast itself was closely related to the future achievements of the cultivator. The more powerful and advanced the bloodline beast was, the greater its future growth space would be, and the more benefits it could bring to its master.

　　The entire blood space was blood red everywhere, and the sky and the earth were all blood red. Li Ao thought that it might be more appropriate to call this place the Wildfire Valley. After all, even the water in the distant mountains, and even the soil and weeds underground were red like fire, and it looked like a raging fire.

　　After figuring out the direction, Li Ao picked a random direction and walked forward. In the bloodline space, there were not only bloodline beasts, but also some weak beasts. However, these weak beasts did not necessarily seem weak compared to a small cultivator like Li Ao who was in the Yuandan realm.

　　Just after Li Ao had walked out for less than half an hour, he encountered someone who blocked his way.

　　A wild wolf, its fiery red fur looked like burning flames, and on its forehead covered with fiery red fur were three eyeballs. The dim green eyeballs flickered like three ghost fires and began to circle around Li Ao.

　　There is no doubt that being attacked by a hungry wolf is not a pleasant feeling. If Li Ao had not been strong enough, he would have been scared and fled in panic when facing this wild wolf.

　　This is obviously a monster with the strength of the fourth level, one level higher than Li Ao. Li Ao was a little surprised to encounter such a high-level monster as soon as he appeared. You know, the third-level monster has already condensed the demon pill. As for the four-season monster, it is even more like a human cultivator. The demon pill is broken and the soul is condensed. The spiritual intelligence is no different from ordinary humans. It’s just that it hasn’t reached the fifth level. It still can’t transform into a human form.

　　A level four wilderness wolf is absolutely terrifying and horrible!

　　Aa ...

　　After the wild wolf let out a low howl, the hair on its body stood up straight, like a flame floating in the wind. It was bright red from head to toe, with unparalleled momentum.

　　As the wild wolf howled, a dark green flame spurted out from his third eye, containing an icy air. The air condensed into frost wherever it passed and shot towards Li Ao.

　　"What a powerful wild wolf! It can actually control the cold fire. It looks like the power of the flame has reached at least the fourth level." Li Ao was startled. In the nick of time, he flashed dozens of feet away and put a long distance between himself and the wild wolf.

　　"Fourth-grade cold fire, this wild wolf is really terrifying!" After Li Ao dodged it, the green ice and fire lost its target and quickly fell to the ground. With a crackling sound, it condensed all the red wild grass on the ground nearby into a white frost. After a long time, a "crackling" sound was heard from the ground, and a burst of green flames emerged from the white frost, burning the wild grass into ashes, and even the ground was burned into a large hole with a diameter of several feet, which was shocking.

　　The power of the fourth-grade cold fire is so terrifying!

　　Li Ao couldn't help but gasp. The power of the wild wolf's fourth-grade cold fire was too terrifying, so he had to face it with caution.

　　"You beast, I'm going to kill you right now to refine your soul and absorb this fourth-grade cold fire." A satisfied smile appeared on Li Ao's face. There was a demon pill in his sea of ​​consciousness. After practicing the Hundred Transformations to Refine the Soul, he had never had a chance to experiment with the Heavenly Demon Hundred Transformations passed down to him by the old monster. At this time, he encountered a fourth-grade wild wolf, which was a good opportunity for him to experiment with the power of the Heavenly Demon Hundred Transformations.

　　"The power of the demon king!"

　　Li Ao let out a low roar, and a terrifying aura burst out from his body. At this time, Li Ao seemed to have completely transformed into a terrifying demon king. His terrifying aura directly climbed to the realm of a fifth-grade demon king.

　　Monsters have always used the strength of their spiritual consciousness to judge their superiority. At this time, Li Ao used the Demon God Transformation in the Hundred Changes of Heavenly Demon to simulate the momentum of a fifth-level demon king, which naturally frightened the fourth-grade wild wolf on the opposite side and made it tremble in fear.

　　Li Ao did not stop. At the moment when the wolf was trembling, a five-color divine thunder was emitted from his palm, and the wolf was smashed to pieces with a loud bang. The five-color divine thunder was originally the most powerful means of attack. To practice it, one needs to be at least at the Yuanshen realm. Li Ao was able to practice it due to special reasons. At this time, under the power of the five-color divine thunder, the wolf had no time to resist and was blasted into charcoal.

　　After the wild wolf died, a smaller version of the wild wolf flew out from its body and tried to flee far away, but Li Ao grabbed it.

　　"Want to run? You have no chance." Li Ao laughed. This is the wild wolf's soul. The fourth-grade cold fire he needs is in this soul.

　　After refining the wild wolf's soul and separating the deadly cold fire, Li Ao soon mastered the power of fire again.

　　"go!!"

　　Li Ao shouted in a low voice, and a dark green flame immediately burst out from his palm, instantly freezing the ground in front of him. A moment later, flames emerged from the white frost, and soon a terrifying pit reappeared on the ground, which was shocking.

　　Chapter 69: Three-headed Dark Snake, the Power of Rules

　　There are five updates today, and the first one is here. Please collect and recommend it! ! !

　　.............................

　　"Yes, yes, the power of this fourth-grade cold fire is quite powerful." Li Ao was not in a hurry to leave and picked up the wolf monster's body. Fortunately, the power of Li Ao's Five-Directions Divine Thunder was still weak and it just blasted the wolf monster's body into charcoal.

　　"This is a level four wolf demon. If it was a level three wolf demon, it would have been blown to pieces long ago. I must be more careful next time." Li Ao nodded with satisfaction and simply threw the wolf demon's body far away. When it flew forward about a hundred meters like a sharp arrow, Li Ao's eyes lit up and a sword energy burst out from his hand.

　　Sword energy overflowed, and the murderous sword intent immediately spread out. Wherever the sword light passed, the ground was cut into pieces of chaos. The sword light came later but arrived first, rushing into the wolf demon's body before the wolf demon's body fell to the ground.

　　Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, the sword flashed, and the wolf demon's body became pieces, blood and flesh flew everywhere, scattered on the grass.

　　"Hehe, with these flesh and blood as bait, I just need to lurk here quietly, and the monsters around will definitely rush over as soon as possible, saving me the trouble of searching one by one."

　　Li Ao was not in a hurry. After throwing the elements into the formation one by one within the range of several thousand meters, he simply moved the formation to a place a hundred meters away from the wolf monster's broken flesh and started to practice.

　　After absorbing the wolf demon's fourth-grade cold fire this time, his own flame has reached the peak of the fourth grade, and the yin and yang are combined. If he releases the Yuandan fire, the power will be unmatched. It is much more powerful than half of the fifth-grade spiritual fire.

　　After experiencing the power of the Demon God Transformation, Li Ao simply took this opportunity to study the demon clan's skills.

　　Time passed quietly. An hour after Li Ao set the trap, more than a dozen monsters appeared one after another. These monsters were not very powerful, only at the third level. They probably did not dare to rush forward because they were afraid of the momentum left by the wolf monster after being killed.

　　Since no big fish came, Li Ao just let it wander around.

　　There were more and more monsters around. Finally, after nearly a hundred level three monsters appeared, a powerful aura emerged from afar and headed in this direction.

　　"This is..." Li Ao couldn't help but stop practicing, squinting his eyes to look at the place where the momentum came from. This momentum was extremely powerful, a hundred times more powerful than the momentum of a fourth-level wolf demon. It was clearly the momentum of a demon king.

　　"We've actually attracted a demon king. Things are going to be serious this time." Li Ao couldn't help but become serious. He stood up, and dozens of formation plates flew out from his palms at a high speed. After flying to the corresponding positions, they disappeared.

　　"Damn it, it's all thanks to Chen Mingzi, the unlucky guy, who refined so many formation plates. Otherwise, I wouldn't be able to deal with the Level 5 Demon King this time."

　　The aura of the Level 5 Demon King was getting closer and closer, so Li Ao simply used the Demon God Transformation and was directly raised to the Level 5 Demon King realm by the aura, a realm comparable to that of the Demon King. After Li Ao released his aura, the Level 3 demon beasts around him lay on the ground, trembling like terrified and obedient children.

　　A level five demon beast is already capable of transforming into a human being. At this time, they finally regarded Li Ao as the demon king.

　　A demon king transformed into a human form. These low-level monsters, wishing they could grow two more legs, finally began to flee in all directions.

　　The aura of the level five demon king in the distance also sensed the aura of the demon king released by Li Ao at the same time. Its advancing figure suddenly stopped and it let out a shocking roar. The surrounding wind and clouds changed color and were swept up by the demon king's roar. Under the blood-red sky, it condensed into a giant blood-red sword and rushed towards Li Ao.

　　The mighty aura of the sword condenses into a command for the wind and clouds. It is clear that this is a demon king who has comprehended the rules of heaven!

　　The rules of heaven and the realm of mind are not at the same level. In front of the power of rules, any attack from the realm of mind has no place to display. Li Ao's face changed drastically, and he finally understood the horror of the fifth level. Have you realized how big the difference is between that trace of Dao Qi? At that time, Bai Sheng and his ilk were all people at the peak of the Yuanshen realm, but they were far inferior to this fifth-level demon king. This is the power of Dao Qi and the power of rules. If you understand the power of rules, you can ignore all attacks from the realm of mind.

　　This blood-colored giant sword containing the power of rules was very fast and appeared in front of Li Ao in an instant, stirring the airflow around Li Ao, forming a vortex chain, and firmly bound Li Ao's body. This is the power of rules, which can break through the void, shuttle through space, and kill with one blow.

　　Li Ao was so frightened that he broke out in cold sweats. His body was bound by the force of rules. It was as if an independent space had formed around him. It was as if he was isolated from the space alive by the force of rules, leaving Li Ao with nowhere to escape.

　　The target of this blood sword containing the power of rules was only this space. He did not want to kill Li Ao, but to shatter this space. If the space was shattered, Li Ao in it would naturally disappear.

　　This emergency situation was far beyond Li Ao's budget. Even the carefully arranged illusion array was of no use at all, because he was no longer in the same space as the illusion array. Naturally, he could not expect the illusion array to help him out.

　　On the verge of life and death, facing such a powerful rule attack, Li Ao could not think of any way to deal with it.

　　Without understanding the realm of rules, any attack from the realm of mind will be ineffective!

　　This is already a dead end!

　　The blood sword of rules arrived in an instant, cutting through layer after layer of space barriers, trying to directly crush the space where Li Ao was into powder.

　　Even the old monster in the sea of ​​consciousness changed his expression.

　　"Space rules, who did you offend, kid?"

　　The old monster was almost furious. Facing the attack of the power of rules, he also thought that Li Ao had no way to deal with it. When the realm of thoughts and the realm of rules fought, there was no suspense about the outcome.

　　"It's over. I hope I won't be reduced to ashes because of this kid."

　　The old monster was like a resentful woman in the boudoir, and there was no trace of his former supreme dignity.

　　"No, I can't die, I can't die..."

　　The old monster in the sea of ​​consciousness roared suddenly, and its handsome form suddenly changed. An ancient, deep, vast, and long-lasting aura burst out from Li Ao's body. Pairs of black wings began to emerge behind Li Ao. After twelve pairs of black wings appeared, they suddenly flashed together, and a black whirlwind was generated in the wings, shooting out like a laser cannon, instantly rushing towards the blood sword of rules that wanted to erase the space.

　　"How can this emperor die because of the power of a small space rule?"

　　A low and hoarse voice came from Li Ao's throat, and a big hand stretched out from Li Ao's chest, constantly changing, and directly rushed out of the space of hundreds of feet, grabbing the three-headed monster that appeared in the air after releasing the rule attack.

　　"A three-headed snake wants to hurt me. What a joke."

　　The big hand squeezed hard, and with a bang, blood and flesh splattered. Even the divine infant that had already condensed could not escape and was crushed to pieces.

　　Blood and flesh splattered, and the old monster took action, instantly shattering the blood sword of rules and crushing the fifth-level demon king.

　　The whole process happened extremely quickly, from the old monster possessing him to the death of the three-headed Hades snake. Li Ao only felt his body tremble, and then he saw that all his troubles were solved.

　　"Old monster..." Li Ao was shocked by what he saw. Although his body was out of control, he saw everything clearly. Thinking back to the twelve pairs of black wings that suddenly appeared behind him and the long black hands that emerged from his chest and crushed the three-headed Hades snake, he was still frightened.

　　Chapter 70: Sword Light Blood Wings (Second Update)

　　There are five updates today, and the second update is here. Please collect and recommend! !

　　.......................

　　"Where are you, old man?"

　　Li Ao has appeared in the sea of ​​consciousness. After searching for a while, he finally found the old monster in that strange area.

　　This was the independent space that the old monster had asked him to help refine the Panfeng Stone. At this time, the old monster seemed to have lost his strength, without any of his former majesty, and lay on the huge altar in the middle.

　　"How are you?"

　　Li Ao asked a little anxiously. No matter what, this time it was thanks to the old monster's intervention. Otherwise, under the attack of the power of rules, he would not have any chance of survival.

　　“Hmph…” Seeing Li Ao coming in, the old monster snorted in dissatisfaction. After a long while, as if he had aged hundreds of years in an instant, he said in a weak and vicissitudes of life tone, “It’s nothing, but I need to retreat and recuperate. Don’t disturb me during this time.”

　　"Recovering from injuries? So, you are really injured? Is it serious?" Li Ao asked.

　　"It's none of your business, get out." The old monster waved his hand, and a surge of force came, blasting Li Ao out.

　　After reappearing in the blood space, Li Ao couldn't help but let out a long sigh.

　　"It seems that the old guy was seriously injured this time. No matter how strong he was before, he is now only a divine infant. It must have consumed a lot of energy to withstand the attack of rules and crush the three-headed Hades snake. But, who cares? This old guy must have many ways to save his life, so he will be fine. It's me who seems to be in big trouble."

　　Li Ao frowned, it was obvious that the old monster would not come out to help him again. Judging from the old monster's appearance, it was unknown how long it would take to repair it this time. However, without the old monster in his sea of ​​consciousness, Li Ao felt relieved. After all, if there was someone watching you in your head no matter what you did, it would be unbearable.

　　"There is actually a level 5 demon king here. It seems that the blood beasts here must be good." Li Ao began to think about the purpose of coming here this time. According to Li Hai's narration, the demon beasts living in the blood space are closely related to the strength of the blood beasts. Half of the blood beast space is just some level 3 demon beasts. If you can encounter a level 4 demon beast, it means that the blood beasts here have at least reached the middle level. If you encounter a level 5 demon king, the blood beasts there are at least in the upper level, and there may even be the highest level of the best blood beasts.

　　A top-grade bloodline divine beast, a bloodline divine beast from a family whose bloodline is listed among the top ten exotic beasts of the witch clan, is at the top level.

　　Thinking of this, Li Ao became extremely excited. If he could obtain a top-grade bloodline divine beast, his future growth potential would undoubtedly be limitless.

　　"The three-headed Hades snake must be the most powerful monster in this bloodline space. Now that the three-headed Hades snake is dead, I can easily obtain the bloodline inheritance as long as I find the location of the bloodline beast."

　　Li Ao did not dare to delay. After identifying the direction, he went in the direction where the three-headed Hades snake appeared.

　　"Since the three-headed Hades Snake came from there, it means that the location of the bloodline beast must be there too."

　　Li Ao casually summoned a fourth-grade flying sword. His speed was as fast as the wind. After a flash of light, he disappeared a hundred miles away.

　　After flying for half an hour, Li Ao was shocked to the extreme. The vastness of this space was beyond his imagination. According to Li Hai, half of the bloodline space was thousands of miles in radius, the middle-grade bloodline space was tens of thousands of miles in radius, and the top-grade bloodline space was hundreds of thousands of miles in radius. As for the space of the top-grade bloodline beast, there was no record. However, according to Li Ao's estimation, the area of ​​this bloodline space was far more than 100,000 miles.

　　This once again proves that this is definitely not the bloodline space of a low-level bloodline divine beast, it may even be the bloodline space of a top-grade bloodline divine beast.

　　Thinking of this, Li Ao's blood boiled again. This time it seemed that he might really inherit the bloodline of a top-grade bloodline divine beast. How could he not be filled with blood and excited?

　　Half a day passed quickly, but Li Ao still hadn't flown to the end, nor did he find any strange scene, so he simply stopped. Although he was very strong, he still couldn't bear such a long and continuous flight.

　　He put the flying sword back into the magic weapon bag, took out two Qi-replenishing pills and put them in his mouth, then sat down to meditate and rest, just in time to restore his energy.

　　After half an hour, Li Ao had absorbed the medicinal power of two Qi-replenishing pills and his vitality was sufficient. Even his spiritual power was restored to its best condition. Then he took out his flying sword and continued to fly away.

　　There was still no discovery along the way. The surroundings were almost the same blood red. Apart from the different scenery, it was difficult to tell what was abnormal. After flying all the way like this for an hour, Li Ao finally discovered something abnormal ahead.

　　The blood space was filled with the color of blood, and dozens of miles away, a red light shot up into the sky, the blood color in it was hundreds of times stronger than anywhere else around. Moreover, these red blood lights actually looked like sharp swords. From a distance, one could see the sword lights constantly disappearing and changing inside, each of which was extremely complex, yet seemed exceptionally simple.

　　kill!!!

　　Kill kill kill!!!

　　The swordsmanship in the blood light has only one characteristic, that is murderous aura!!

　　Such fierce swordsmanship is filled with murderous aura, even hundreds or thousands of times stronger than the murderous aura that Li Ao majored in, and is not even on the same level at all.

　　The sword skills and murderous aura that Li Ao comprehended were both at the realm of mind, and these sword moves filled with murderous aura were all beyond the level of sword intent and had reached the realm of rules.

　　The pure rules of killing even contain the power of space rules displayed by the three-headed Hades Snake!

　　This is the true essence of the sword technique in this ball of blood!

　　This is not simply sword intent, but a sword rule that perfectly combines the rules of space and the sword art of killing!

　　Li Ao could feel the surging murderous intent even though he was dozens of miles away on the flying sword. Even the shield around the flying sword was almost shattered by the attack of the sword intent.

　　The power of rules here is hundreds of times stronger than the power of rules comprehended by the three-headed Hades Snake. This is not just a simple power of rules, but a power of rules that has touched the edge of the law. It is essentially a power of rules, but it already possesses a powerful power that surpasses all power of rules.

　　At this moment, the blood-colored sword energy in the distance suddenly changed. The chaotic and boundless blood-colored sword intent actually condensed in the air by itself, and instantly condensed into a pair of huge wings. Each of them was composed entirely of blood-colored sword light!

　　The sword-like blood-red wings stretched for thousands of feet and suddenly flapped in the air. The huge wings seemed to break through the space and came directly towards Li Ao again.

　　The sword light blood wings, containing the rules of space, instantly arrived in front of Li Ao, and the strong bloody murderous aura was like an all-pervasive stream. Li Ao felt like he was suffocated in the bottom of the sea, and the huge pressure made him breathless.

　　Snap...

　　A clear crisp sound was heard, and Li Ao's expression changed drastically. The regular sword lights on the sword wings rushed straight towards his body.

　　"Oh no, the flying sword shield is broken, it's all over now!!"

　　Chapter 71: The Golden Talisman Shows Its Power (Part 3)

　　The third update, please bookmark and recommend!!

　　............................

　　The sword light blood wings are powerful, not to mention that they contain the power of the two rules of the killing sword and the space rules. Not only can they forbid the void and shuttle through space, their speed is unparalleled. The attack power of the killing sword is extremely powerful, and the ghosts and gods are shocked.

　　Li Ao's flying sword was only a fourth-grade flying sword, and his strength was only at the Yuandan level. He had not yet comprehended the realm of rules, and he suffered a devastating disaster again in a short period of time.

　　"Dead, really dead this time!"

　　Li Ao was horrified. This time, the attack power of the Sword Light and Blood Wings was hundreds of times more brutal and powerful than the regular attack of the Three-Headed Hades Snake. The old monster was already in a state of rest due to the excessive consumption of crushing the Three-Headed Hades Snake. He could not sense the danger from him at all. With his own strength alone, he could never withstand such a powerful Sword Light and Blood Wings.

　　Under the pressure of the sword light and blood wings, the space around Li Ao began to shatter inch by inch. Li Ao now felt like a pet trapped in a box, and now the box was about to be crushed inch by inch. It was hard to imagine whether he could survive after the box was cut into powder.

　　However, facing the confinement and attack of Sword Light Blood Wing, he had no way to deal with it. The gap between the Rule Realm and the Intention Realm made him have no chance to take action. Even a master in the Daotai Realm might not be able to comprehend the power of rules, unless... he had a magic weapon that also contained the power of rules and could compete with the power of rules outside!

　　Li Mubai once obtained the Golden Sword Talisman in the Spirit Talisman Hall, and the Golden Sword Talisman contained the sword rules of the power of Qianjin. If the Golden Sword Talisman was in Li Ao's hands, he would not have to sit and wait for death now.

　　"The power of rules, talismans, yes, don't I have the Golden Dragon Elephant Talisman? Compared with the top-grade divine talismans, let alone the power of rules, it should contain the real power of laws. If I use the Golden Dragon Elephant Talisman to deal with this power of rules, there might be hope." Li Ao suddenly had an idea and did it immediately.

　　A golden dragon-elephant talisman was summoned from the purple mansion. Suddenly, a golden talisman more than ten feet long appeared beside Li Ao, like a rolling curtain, surrounding Li Ao's entire body. On the golden talisman was a golden dragon-elephant, which looked like a mythical beast from ancient times, containing unparalleled powerful strength.

　　So, Li Ao also activated the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra at the same time, and golden spiritual power burst out from the relics in Li Ao's body, forming golden mantras. Each of these Buddhist mantras represented the level of Li Ao's cultivation in the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra, and gathered into a thick golden warm current, which instantly merged into the Dragon Elephant Golden Talisman in front of him. After absorbing this source of energy, a rune in the Dragon Elephant Golden Talisman seemed to be moved, and in Li Ao's mind, a subtle rune was clearly activated. Immediately, an incomparable and vast power came from the Dragon Elephant Golden Talisman, as if thousands of mountains were pressing down at the same time, and even the space could be heard rumbling.

　　The vast power coming from the Dragon Elephant Golden Talisman instantly shattered the surrounding sword lights and blood wings. It was a method of overcoming ten skills with one force, but it was particularly useful. In front of the power of the Jedi, even the powerful force of the rules would be shattered, not to mention that Buddhist monks did not understand the way of heaven, but only cultivated their bodies. The physical body was the most powerful magic weapon, and strength was the most powerful magical means.

　　The magical power of Buddhism has always been based on strength. It does not need to go through the realm of rules to directly comprehend the origin of power. After understanding, it is directly the power of law. However, in the current world of cultivation, there are few Buddhist practitioners who can truly comprehend the laws of the origin of the physical body.

　　"The Dragon Elephant Golden Talisman is mainly based on strength. It really contains the power of the original laws of the physical body. This power is powerful and boundless. These rules of power will be shattered. If my Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra can be cultivated to this level one day, there will be no need to worry. Not to mention rescuing my mother, even protecting my family is a piece of cake." Li Ao couldn't help but feel emotional.

　　"No, I must improve my strength as soon as possible. I must practice more Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra in the future. Only in this way can I control this Dragon Elephant Golden Talisman as soon as possible. With this Dragon Elephant Golden Talisman, what does it matter if I am a Taoist monk?"

　　The golden dragon-elephant talisman was extremely powerful. The immense force rushed out and instantly shattered the sword light and blood wings in front of him, helping Li Ao to escape the crisis.

　　“Could this be the place where the bloodline beast is? Our ancestors once said that wherever the bloodline beast exists, if someone approaches, it will trigger the surrounding protective force. As long as they avoid these defensive forces, they can gain the recognition of the bloodline beast, and thus obtain the bloodline beast and complete the bloodline awakening.” Li Ao's eyes suddenly lit up, and after thinking of the power of the sword light and blood wings just now, a yearning look appeared on his face.

　　There is no doubt that the blood beast inside masters the power of space and the sword of killing, and they are two kinds of rule power that have reached the Mahayana realm. If Li Ao can get the blood beast inside, he will be able to master the two kinds of rule power comprehended by the blood beast in a short time.

　　This was an attractive condition that no one could refuse, let alone Li Ao who was in urgent need of improving his strength in a short period of time. He made up his mind to release the Dragon Elephant Golden Talisman, releasing a wisp of Dragon Elephant Prajna power to control the operation of the Dragon Elephant Golden Talisman. Li Ao piloted the flying sword and flew fearlessly towards the direction where the sword light and blood wings were bursting out.

　　This was only the first attack of the sword light and blood wings. Only by completely breaking through the protection of the sword light and blood wings and the power of rules around the blood beast, could Li Ao truly obtain the blood beast.

　　To a certain extent, a bloodline beast is equivalent to a witch's second soul. The benefits of possessing a powerful bloodline beast are unimaginable and it is the dream of every witch practitioner.

　　"Generally, bloodline beasts are surrounded by simple spiritual attacks. Even high-grade beasts are surrounded by simple attacks of the mind realm. However, the attacks here are attacks of the rules of the Mahayana realm, which means that the bloodline beasts inside are better than the best beasts, or even the best of the best beasts." Li Ao thought as he approached the place where the sword light and blood wings burst out. "I can encounter such a powerful bloodline beast. Could it be that I am the man of destiny that our ancestors talked about?"

　　Thinking of this, Li Ao smiled in disbelief.

　　"The man of destiny, I really didn't know how powerful this man of destiny is. It turns out that the Li family seems to be in charge of everything here, but it turns out that they are just a gatekeeper. When the real man of destiny appears, all this will be a wedding dress for others. However, if we can recover this bloodline beast this time, it will be worth the trip. As for who the man of destiny is, it has nothing to do with me."

　　Li Ao simply planned to get more benefits in this space, because there might be other treasures in it, and it would be bad if they were wasted. Li Ao's palm flickered, and a golden beast-controlling card appeared, which contained the Golden Rat that could actively search for treasures.

　　"Xiao Jinzi, how much you can gain this time depends on you." Li Ao smiled and shook the beast-controlling card. The golden fire-proof rat turned into a beam of fire and disappeared into the grass underground.

　　Chapter 72: The Blood Talisman of the Demonic Path and the Bloodline Divine Beast (Part 1) 4th Update

　　Fourth update, please bookmark and recommend!!!

　　..........................

　　Seeing the Fire-Proof Golden Rat disappear, Li Ao continued to pilot the flying sword towards his destination.

　　The closer he got to the blood beast's residence, the more intense the pressure around him became. There would be all kinds of sharp sword lights or blood lights rushing past, or a burst of space turbulence, trying to swallow Li Ao in. However, under the protection of the Dragon Elephant Golden Talisman, Li Ao was always safe and sound. Whether it was an attack based on the rules of space or an attack based on the murderous sword light, they were all shattered in one fell swoop by the terrifying power emanating from the Dragon Elephant Golden Talisman.

　　This is the power of strength. In the face of absolutely powerful force, even the power of rules cannot escape. As soon as it comes into contact, it will be shattered into pieces and completely dispersed.

　　However, this is the residence of the bloodline beast after all. Under the control of the bloodline beast, these rules and sword lights are endless, dissipating and regenerating. Even with the help of the Dragon Elephant Golden Talisman, Li Ao still feels very strenuous. Especially the use of the Dragon Elephant Golden Talisman consumes energy. After a long time of persistence, Li Ao has already appeared in a situation of lack of strength. If Li Ao had not been eating Qi-boosting pills like candy beans all the way, he would have been unable to withstand the terrifying consumption of the Dragon Elephant Golden Talisman.

　　Finally, after Li Ao controlled the flying sword to the place where the power of rules and the murderous aura of swords were the most concentrated, the Golden Dragon Elephant Talisman shook for a while and returned to the Purple Palace. It was sucked away by the strange spiritual talisman and turned into a spot of light, appearing on the back of the talisman.

　　"No, without the protection of the Golden Dragon Elephant Talisman, I can't bear the power of these rules at all."

　　Li Ao's face changed drastically. At this moment, the power of rules around him rushed over again. A red light flashed, and Li Ao's figure was imprisoned again. He didn't even have a chance to resist. He was once again trapped in an independent space. The terrifying sword light around him came again, like a rolling mountain, as if it would completely crush this space and Li Ao in it at once.

　　Li Ao broke out in cold sweat on his forehead. It was not a question of whether he tried his best or not, but because of the difference in realm. He didn't even have a chance to take action and was about to be crushed by the sword light again.

　　At this moment, Li Ao's eyes suddenly lit up, as if he saw through these bloody attacks. The power of rules and the murderous sword aura floating in the air were all stimulated by a talisman flashing with blood. No wonder the means of attack were endless.

　　After using the power of his spiritual consciousness to cast the Eye of Breaking Delusion, everything became even clearer. Li Ao clearly saw a blood-flashing rune floating in the air. The rune was more than ten feet long, about the same length as the Dragon Elephant Golden Rune. The blood-flashing rune was surging, and the sword energy and murderous aura that burst out from the rune was even more earth-shattering.

　　At this moment, Li Ao finally understood that the spatial rules and the killing swordsmanship were actually emitted by this spiritual talisman and the bloodline beast. In other words, the spatial rules were the innate magical power of the bloodline beast, and the surrounding killing swordsmanship was emitted from this fierce spiritual talisman. No, this was no longer a spiritual talisman, but a divine talisman that was far superior to the spiritual talisman.

　　Depending on the cultivator who practices the talisman, the talisman condensed will also be different. This one is filled with blood, and it is obviously a talisman condensed by a demon, so it is called a blood talisman.

　　Li Ao's Dharma Eye that can break illusions broke through illusions and pointed directly to the origin. With the help of the Dharma Eye that can break illusions, Li Ao not only saw the blood talisman hidden among the many murderous sword lights, but also saw the only controller here, the bloodline beast.

　　After a little thought, Li Ao understood that no matter how this blood symbol appeared here, at least now, this blood symbol must have been controlled by the blood beast. Otherwise, how to explain the sword light and blood wings just now?

　　After figuring this out, Li Ao was even more surprised. This bloodline beast was not only able to control the rules of space and reach the Mahayana realm, but it also knew how to control blood symbols. After integrating the killing sword arts within the blood symbols with the rules of space, it created sword light blood wings that combined speed and murderous aura. The wisdom of this bloodline beast was far beyond that of ordinary people. Even Li Ao himself felt that he was not as good as the bloodline beast.

　　It would be a good thing if such a powerful and intelligent blood beast could be subdued. However, it is obviously not easy to subdue such a blood beast, and it is even fraught with danger. If it were not for the protection of the Golden Dragon Elephant Talisman, Li Ao would have died in the initial sword light and blood wings. Even if the old monster woke up and faced this scene, he would be absolutely helpless.

　　There were seven blood pools arranged in the shape of seven stars on the ground, and the blood beasts flashed in the blood pools. Under the state of the delusion-breaking Dharma Eye, Li Ao could see clearly that the blood beast was a toad the size of a fist, but it was blood red and had a pair of wings on its back. What was even more peculiar was that at the moment when the toad emerged from the blood pool, Li Ao saw a lavender vertical mark between the toad's eyes on its forehead, as if it had an extra eye, but this eye was closed.

　　"A red toad should probably be called a blood toad, but if we use a toad as a blood beast, this... this is a bit too ugly."

　　Li Ao's face became extremely ugly, as if he had eaten bitter melon. After seeing that the attack of the Killing Sword Dao actually came from a blood talisman, Li Ao felt much more relieved. He began to worry whether this ugly guy could be used as a blood beast.

　　Which bloodline beast is not a majestic creature? After the old monster instilled knowledge in him, Li Ao once thought that the bloodline beasts should be cool and awesome prehistoric beasts like the Great Sun Candle Dragon, the Nine-armed Divine Ape, and the Nine-winged Sky Python. He never expected that he would encounter an ugly toad.

　　However, now is obviously not the time to relax, and thinking about these things is not a top priority. With a crisp sound, the killing sword energy began to crush the space that imprisoned Li Ao, like crushing a whole piece of glass, making a continuous crackling sound, and it was also like a chain reaction. Once the shattering sound started, it would not stop, and it became louder and louder in Li Ao's ears.

　　"Not good, we need to quickly deal with this blood symbol. If the blood symbol touches it, the threat will be reduced by at least half." Li Ao could see that although the blood beast's spatial rules were powerful, it had no intention of harming him. What really wanted him was this blood symbol. The strong murderous aura on the blood symbol was the best weapon for killing people, and it was also the most bloodthirsty devil. It would kill anyone who saw blood, without mercy.

　　"go!!"

　　At the critical moment, Li Ao roared, and a ray of light flew out from Li Ao's purple palace, easily swallowing up the surrounding murderous sword energy and rushing directly towards the blood talisman in the void.

　　"It all depends on you!"

　　Li Ao let out a low roar, his body shook, and the power of space around him suddenly shattered. He regained his freedom and rushed directly towards the pool of blood on the ground.

　　Chapter 73: The Demonic Blood Talisman and the Bloodline Divine Beast (Part 2)

　　This is the fifth update, please bookmark and recommend!!!

　　........................................

　　Li Ao released the strange talisman in the purple mansion when he was in danger. This talisman was extremely strange and could devour many talismans and top-grade talismans in the talisman hall. There was even a top-grade talisman such as the Dragon Elephant Gold Talisman on the talisman. Li Ao had no doubt whether the strange talisman could absorb the blood talisman.

　　Sure enough, after the talisman appeared, it released a powerful devouring force, and even the surrounding space rules power and killing sword energy were absorbed by the talisman. However, after absorbing these powers, there was no change on the talisman, and there was not even a sign of increase in quality. Li Ao knew that this must be because these rules power and killing sword energy were incomplete and had no effect on the talisman.

　　However, this time Li Ao's target was the magic blood talisman in the air, which could release the killing power of the rule realm of the Killing Sword. Even if the level of this blood talisman was not top-grade, it was definitely not low.

　　The strange talisman appeared like a king, and the surrounding rule power and killing sword arts were all swallowed up completely wherever it passed. The blood talisman on the opposite side seemed to sense the horror of the talisman, and trembled for a while, and fled into the blood pool on the ground. The blood talisman saw that the strange talisman was extremely powerful, and actually wanted to escape.

　　After sensing the blood talisman's movements, even Li Ao, who had already landed next to the blood pool, couldn't help but reveal an expression of surprise. At the same time, he was shocked by the power of the blood talisman. This kind of spirituality has far exceeded ordinary talismans and divine talismans. It is definitely a high-level divine talisman.

　　The blood talisman was extremely fast, and after escaping, it still did not forget to release a killing sword to block the pursuit of the spirit talisman, and instantly escaped to the blood pool. Li Ao could see clearly that the material of this blood talisman was actually made of top-grade precious jade, which means that the level of this blood talisman was at least above the seventh grade.

　　One talisman is already powerful enough, let alone a seventh-grade talisman, which is more powerful than any talisman of the same level.

　　Although the blood talisman was fast, the strange talisman was even faster. When the blood talisman just appeared on the blood pool, the strange talisman had completely swallowed up the killing sword attack released by the blood talisman and blocked it in front of the blood talisman. The strange talisman, which looked like an emperor descending, released a golden beam of light at the same time, which immediately locked onto the blood talisman and made it still, as if it was fixed in place and motionless.

　　After that, the strange talisman began to revolve around the blood talisman, and the next moment, it absorbed the blood talisman. After swallowing the blood talisman, another bright spot appeared on the back of the strange talisman, which was separated from the original thirty-six bright spots by a distance. Li Ao observed for a moment and found that the light spots on the back of the talisman seemed to spread in a radiating state according to the level. From the inside out, the level of the talisman gradually increased. Among the thirty-six light spots was the Dragon Elephant Talisman. There was no doubt that each of the other thirty-five light spots also represented a talisman with the same strength as the Dragon Elephant Golden Talisman.

　　"The Golden Dragon Elephant Talisman is a top-grade divine talisman. Doesn't that mean there are thirty-five more top-grade divine talismans inside this spiritual talisman?" Li Ao was frightened by this speculation. He originally thought that the talismans and top-grade spiritual talismans that he had sucked away from the Spirit Talisman Hall were already top-grade. He didn't expect that this strange spiritual talisman contained thirty-six real top-grade divine talismans.

　　Li Ao hurriedly tried to communicate with the other thirty light spots with his mind, but to his disappointment, there was no response at all. Even the top-grade talismans and talisman treasures absorbed from the Talisman Hall could not respond to him.

　　This surprised Li Ao a little, but he was not in a hurry.

　　"It seems that I can communicate with the Golden Dragon Elephant Talisman because I practiced the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra. I don't even know what the other talismans are, let alone practice the corresponding techniques. Without practicing the corresponding techniques, I naturally cannot communicate with the talismans. Anyway, at least these talismans are my private property. Others are fighting for the top-grade talismans, but I actually have thirty-six of them. This is already a blessing from heaven, and it's time to be content."

　　After thinking about it, Li Ao began to feel troubled. If he wanted to recapture the blood beast, he must have the corresponding witchcraft to communicate. Only the same witchcraft could recapture the blood beast, but Li Ao had never practiced any communication witchcraft, so he had no way to communicate with this ugly blood toad. Naturally, he used witchcraft to capture the blood toad as a blood beast.

　　"Without witchcraft, I cannot subdue the bloodline beast. Although this guy is ugly, it is a powerful beast that can control the rules of space. It also has wings on its back, and is obviously a beast that excels in speed. It would be good if I could subdue it." Li Ao began to think about how to subdue the bloodline beast in front of him.

　　"Witchcraft, witchcraft, without witchcraft to communicate, there is no way to recover the blood beast. What should I do? Although the blood talisman has been recovered, the power of the space rules of this blood beast cannot be underestimated. If there is no protection from the strange spirit talisman, I will not even have a chance to fight back in the face of these rules."

　　Li Ao couldn't help but start to get anxious. After thinking for nothing, he decided to use his Eye of Delusion once again.

　　This time, the surrounding landscape changed again in his eyes, especially the red ground in the middle of the seven blood pools. On the ground, blood-red characters appeared one by one, as if they suddenly appeared from the ground. Li Ao hurriedly watched them carefully, and finally breathed a sigh of relief after reading them.

　　"So this is the witchcraft to communicate with the bloodline beast. If it weren't for the help of the Eye of Breaking Delusion, I would have really died this time."

　　Li Ao hurriedly sat cross-legged on the ground and began to practice according to the records on the ground. This was a space witchcraft called the Gate of Space, which just happened to fit the situation that the blood toad was proficient in the rules of space. After thinking about it, Li Ao concentrated on practicing. Without the protection of the strange talisman around him, Li Ao was not worried that the blood beast would attack him during this period.

　　A day later, a layer of light red blood mist finally emerged from Li Ao's body. After the essence and blood in his body were condensed, they were dozens of times stronger than before. In the process, Li Ao took all the fifty essence pills he had refined, and directly completed the first level of the cultivation of the Space Gate, transforming all the essence and blood in his body into a unique liquid essence and blood that conforms to the cultivation of the Space Gate.

　　After completing the training, Li Ao stood up directly from the ground, waved his hand, and a flash of blood rushed out, and he took the strange talisman in front of him back into the purple mansion. After the strange talisman disappeared, the surrounding space rule power rushed in like a surging tide.

　　Li Ao was not worried at all. He shook his body, and a layer of light red light spread over his body, surrounding Li Ao's body. After those space rules impacted the light red blood mist around Li Ao, they disappeared strangely. Li Ao simply closed his eyes and let the surrounding space rules collide with his body.

　　Another day later, the light red blood mist around Li Ao had turned into a rich red, flowing like a viscous liquid.

　　At this time, Li Ao finally opened his eyes, and it seemed as if two rays of blood shot out from his eyes and rushed straight into the distance.

　　"Yes, yes. With the help of these spatial rules, my understanding of spatial power has reached the level of noble rules. This is a great thing. Now is the time to recover the bloodline beast. With the bloodline beast, not only can my spatial rule power reach the Mahayana level in a short period of time, but I can also control the blood symbol."

　　A gleam of light flashed in Li Ao's eyes. With a big hand, the surrounding blood color condensed into a blood hand, which stretched out from the front as if distorting space. The next moment, it came out of the blood pool and directly grabbed the blood toad. With a strong squeeze, the blood light on the body began to flow continuously. After half an hour, all the blood essence of the blood toad was absorbed into his body.

　　From this moment on, Li Ao finally completed the awakening of his bloodline and obtained the bloodline beast!

　　Chapter 74: Good Harvest

　　After absorbing the blood essence of the blood toad, Li Ao finally completed the awakening of his blood. The blood essence in his body became hundreds of times stronger, reaching an unprecedented height. After the fusion of the blood essence of the blood toad, a smaller version of the blood toad reappeared in Li Ao's body, closing his eyes to rest, but the third eye on his forehead was still not open, just a purple slit.

　　An ancient beast, or even a beast that only existed in ancient mythology, the three-eyed blood toad, was born with the ability to control space, and the most amazing thing about it was its third eye. This third eye was said to be able to connect yin and yang, enter reincarnation, and go straight to the nine netherworlds, and was known as the eye of the god of death.

　　This is definitely the most powerful method of the Three-Eyed Blood Toad. Even those ancient beasts with extraordinary talents are no match for the Three-Eyed Blood Toad that has opened its third eye. This shows how terrifying and horrible the Three-Eyed Blood Toad is.

　　Although the third eye of the three-eyed blood toad is powerful, its attack power is not high before the third eye is opened. However, relying on the power of controlling space and the pair of blood wings behind it, it has the ability to easily break through the barriers of space. It is definitely the fastest beast among the ancient beasts.

　　Now the three-eyed blood toad has become Li Ao's blood beast, and his life is connected to Li Ao. Li Ao has also gained a lot of benefits. At least after absorbing the three-eyed blood toad's understanding of the rules of space, his understanding of the power of space has also been completely consolidated at the realm of rules.

　　Being able to comprehend the power of rules at the Yuan Dan realm is definitely a rare freak in the history. Even if Li Ao encounters a master at the Dao Tai realm in the future, he can even firmly suppress his opponent with the power of rules. Moreover, the methods of using the power of space are recorded in detail in the Space Gate. There are two most direct and effective methods suitable for Li Ao to use now.

　　Blood-colored wings. After fusing with the essence and blood of the three-eyed blood toad, Li Ao has been able to evolve a pair of blood-colored wings, which are several times wider than the wings on the back of the three-eyed blood toad, and stretch out to more than one meter long. At this moment, Li Ao spread his blood-colored wings and flew in the air. His figure seemed to flash continuously, and each time he appeared, he was thousands of miles away. This speed was a hundred times faster than flying with a sword, but Li Ao's strength was insufficient, and it was far from being able to support him to use it for a long time. If he encountered an opponent he could not fight against, it would be a first-class skill to use it to escape.

　　Just imagine that every time Li Ao moves, he reappears in a space different from that of his enemy. No matter how strong or fast the enemy is, he cannot catch up with Li Ao.

　　In addition to the blood-colored wings, there is also a method of using the rules of space to attack the opponent. This is the method that the bloodline beast has used time and again when attacking Li Ao.

　　Space confinement, as the name suggests, is to separate the opponent from the space where he is standing and throw him into an independent space. This space is like a cage. As long as the opponent falls into it, all his actions will be restricted. If Li Ao wants to kill him, isn't it very easy? You know, the opponent cannot move in this space confinement, but Li Ao can move freely without being affected at all.

　　This is a means of attacking people, and it can defeat the enemy without fighting, and it is also an excellent means of sneak attack. No one could have expected that a kid at the Yuandan realm could actually apply the rules of space to this level. Moreover, the rules of space are extremely mysterious, one of the most magical of all the rules, and also one of the most powerful.

　　After obtaining these two uses of spatial power, Li Ao was filled with joy, but of course this was not all he had gained. After collecting the blood beast, Li Ao had already tried to communicate with the blood talisman in the spirit talisman. Sure enough, this blood talisman had been refined by the blood beast. Li Ao had now absorbed the blood beast and was able to easily communicate with the blood talisman and summon it out.

　　Looking at the magic blood talisman floating in front of him and feeling the sharp and invincible sword light and murderous aura, Li Ao did not feel the slightest bit of discomfort, but instead laughed out loud.

　　"Killing Blood Talisman, what a domineering name, it turned out to be a ninth-grade divine talisman. It seems that the harvest this time is really not small."

　　Li Ao was filled with joy. After the communication, he not only thoroughly understood the details of the Killing Blood Talisman, but also comprehended a little about the Killing Sword Dao from it. The Killing Sword Dao was the essence of this Killing Blood Talisman. If Li Ao could master the Killing Sword Dao inside, his strength would surely increase rapidly.

　　Simply stopping killing with killing, this is simply a domineering sword art that exists only for killing. If one cultivates this killing sword art, not only will the attack power increase greatly, but the whole person will also be affected by the killing sword art and become extremely bloodthirsty.

　　"Is this a good thing or a bad thing? Should I practice the Killing Sword Dao or not?" Li Ao was also confused. The power of the Killing Sword Dao was really terrifying. For Li Ao who wanted to quickly increase his strength, this was an irresistible temptation. Moreover, this Killing Sword Dao was obviously not only in the realm of rules. Since this blood symbol was a ninth-grade divine symbol, the Killing Sword Dao inside must be a complete sword Dao that reached the realm of rules. If Li Ao practiced the Killing Sword Dao, he could avoid many detours and even comprehend the realm of rules in the shortest time. This was the most attractive part. Even those old monsters who had practiced for tens of thousands of years would be shaken when they saw the complete version of the Killing Sword Dao and practiced it like crazy.

　　“Now that I have obtained the Killing Blood Talisman, how can I not practice it? Good and evil are all in the heart. What's more, I may not be completely dominated by killing. As long as I keep my mind clear and always stay above the sword, my heart of Tao will not be disturbed, and naturally I will not turn into a killing machine.” After thinking about it, Li Ao finally made up his mind to practice the killing sword.

　　With the help of the Killing Blood Talisman, Li Ao quickly mastered the basics of the Killing Sword Dao, and within just one day, he cultivated the Killing Sword Dao to the Mahayana level of the mind realm, and was only one step away from comprehending the killing rules. All this was because the sword intent that Li Ao had previously comprehended was mainly based on killing, and practicing the Killing Sword Dao was in line with his nature, which was why he was able to achieve such success in a short period of time.

　　"Well, the Killing Sword Art needs constant sharpening to improve, and there is no rush. However, when my Killing Sword Art enters the realm of rules in the future, I will be able to merge with the rules of space and condense the Sword Light and Blood Wings." Li Ao couldn't help himself when he thought of the power of the Sword Light and Blood Wings.

　　The Sword Light Blood Wings condensed the power of space and the power of killing. It was a perfect combination of speed and lethality. It was definitely a rare and powerful method. How could Li Ao not practice it? However, at present, his killing sword art had not yet entered the realm of rules, so he could only give up.

　　Li Ao reaped a lot this time. Not only did he perfectly complete the awakening of his bloodline, master the rules of space, and master the sword art of killing, but his own strength also broke through to the peak of the Yuandan realm in one fell swoop. He was only one step away from breaking through the Yuanshen realm.

　　"If I could get a little more help from outside forces, I would be able to condense my soul and truly enter the soul realm. However, the opportunity of getting help from outside forces is something you can only encounter by chance."

　　Li Ao also understood the reason behind this and was not in a hurry. After recovering, he simply took out a fourth-grade flying sword and flew with it. This was much more labor-saving than using the blood-colored wings.

　　It was still a scarlet world, but after Li Ao merged with the blood beast, the whole world seemed to have become extremely weird. The three-eyed blood toad inside his body kept scratching and screaming, which made Li Ao very upset.

　　After flying for half a day, Li Ao, who had just swallowed a Qi-replenishing pill and restored his luck on the flying sword, suddenly stood up from the flying sword and looked into the distance in amazement.

　　Chapter 75 Dark Space

　　At the far end, blood spread like a thick sea water, endless, blocking the way from top to bottom.

　　This was a blood-red stone wall that seemed to have no end. It was exactly the same blood-red stone wall that Li Ao saw outside the Blood Witch Temple!

　　"How did I get here? Didn't our ancestors say that there were things left behind by powerful people here, and only the people with destiny could obtain them? But how did I get here?"

　　Looking around, the back and the other three directions were still calm as usual, but the towering stone wall in front of him was full of blood, which looked strange, abnormal and shocking.

　　"What on earth is going on? I actually ran to the end of the Blood Witch Hall, but how can I get out?"

　　Li Ao couldn't help feeling anxious. Li Hai once said that this stone wall was the end of the Blood Witch Hall. If ordinary people got close to the stone wall, they would most likely not be able to get out. Am I really so unlucky?

　　However, there is still a glimmer of hope and expectation in the old man's heart.

　　The ancestors also said that only the man of destiny can appear in front of the blood-red stone wall safely.

　　"I don't seem to be abnormal at all. Could it be that I... I am..." Even Li Ao himself did not dare to say this speculation.

　　At this moment, a beam of light emanated from the blood-red stone wall in front of him. A red light leaked out from the stone wall and enveloped Li Ao's body at the same time. Before Li Ao could react, he didn't even have time to use the rules of space before he was completely swept away by the red light and disappeared.

　　After a long time, perhaps a very long time, or perhaps just a moment, in Li Ao's consciousness it was just a moment, and he reappeared in an independent world.

　　It was pitch black all around, and endless darkness enveloped the surrounding space, making it impossible to see the end. Even Li Ao could not see through the darkness in the distance.

　　This is a mysterious area. Even Li Ao has never seen the various plants growing around it. However, the ferocity of those plants deeply shocked Li Ao and frightened him.

　　The flowers that looked beautiful at first suddenly became extremely ferocious. As the petals opened and closed, they swallowed up the small ferocious beasts passing by. Li Ao even saw with his own eyes a third-level monster being swallowed up by the flowers. It seemed as if it had no power to resist and was swallowed up by the petals of the flowers as they opened and closed.

　　This is just one scene. In this endless darkness, invisible murderous intentions are hidden everywhere, and the killing and devouring like beautiful flowers is going on non-stop.

　　This is a dangerous place full of dangers. Li Ao just wants to leave here as soon as possible, but it is dark here, let alone identifying the direction. Li Ao clearly remembers that he was sucked in by the blood light on the blood-colored stone wall. Could this be the space inside the blood-colored stone wall?

　　Li Ao calmed down and released his spiritual sense, which immediately covered the scenery within a radius of twenty feet. He would be the first to know about any disturbance. If there was any danger, he would also know it at the first time. In this dark space, the eyes became the most dangerous burden. Often, seemingly ordinary places hid deadly crises.

　　Li Ao clearly remembered that the road in front of him looked safe, but when he stepped on it, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed. The ordinary road under his feet turned into a terrifying beast's mouth. If he had not reacted quickly, he would have been swallowed up by the terrifying beast.

　　It was only after this terrifying experience that Li Ao released his spiritual sense and never believed what he saw with his eyes again. As expected, there were countless dangers that he had anticipated along the way, which allowed him to escape danger time and time again, so he was able to remain safe and sound.

　　However, the constant fighting along the way has made Li Ao's understanding of the killing sword art completely rounded, and he has truly reached the point where comprehension and application are combined. Moreover, the sword art that has reached the realm of perfect intention has also shown a slow growth, allowing Li Ao to see the hope of comprehending the power of rules.

　　A blood-red sword rushed out from his hand and easily dealt with the ferocious beast disguised as brown rock not far away. Li Ao's eyes suddenly lit up, and at the end of the darkness, a red light was faintly visible, which was particularly conspicuous in the darkness.

　　"Exit? Is that the exit?"

　　Li Ao was extremely surprised, and he transformed into blood-colored wings without hesitation. With a pair of blood-colored wings more than one meter long appearing behind him, Li Ao's figure flashed, and with a flap of his wings, he appeared dozens of miles away. This way, he traveled much faster, and he didn't have to deal with various disguised beasts. After all, those beasts were not very strong, and the most powerful ones were only at the fourth level. Now that Li Ao has mastered the killing sword, dealing with these fourth-level beasts is as simple as cutting melons and vegetables. However, the consumption of spiritual power to activate the killing sword is a bit too huge, and Li Ao kept swallowing Qi-boosting pills along the way.

　　Now, the use of the blood-colored wings consumed even more spiritual energy. After several rises and falls, Li Ao's energy was already running out. He slapped the magic bag on his waist, but no pills came out. Li Ao felt something was wrong. With a move of his spiritual sense, he could see clearly the contents of the magic bag. Li Ao's face became extremely ugly. He hurriedly retracted the blood-colored wings and chose a safe place to land.

　　"Damn it, the Qi-boosting pills are gone, at this very moment."

　　Li Ao had a headache. Without the support of Qi-boosting pills, he would have to start meditating to recover his energy. This would slow his speed down by half. Moreover, if he kept walking and resting, it would take him longer to leave here.

　　"I have to leave this damn place quickly. No, I will speed up after my energy is restored. The place with the blood light is not far from here. As long as I am careful, I will get there in another half an hour."

　　After casually dropping a series of formation plates around him, he still released a set of Five Elements Flying Swords and activated the Five Elements Breaking Light Sword Formation. Only then did he begin to meditate and recover his spiritual power.

　　The consumption of spiritual energy to use the blood-colored wings was too huge. According to Li Ao's current strength, he could only use it five or six times even if he could only flash a hundred miles. Now that he didn't have the Qi-boosting pill to replenish his energy anytime and anywhere, Li Ao didn't dare to use the blood-colored wings easily.

　　Li Ao had all the elixirs and spiritual herbs on him, and the medicinal materials for refining Qi-boosting pills were sufficient, all thanks to the mother he had never met. This mother was really thoughtful. Not only did she leave the alchemy inheritance of the Changsheng Dan Sect in her storage ring, but she also left enough medicinal materials and spiritual medicines in her storage ring for Li Ao to cultivate to the Daotai realm. Spiritual pills, however, whether or not one can cultivate to the Daotai realm does not completely rely on elixirs to support it. It also depends on each person's talent and potential. If the talent and potential are insufficient, even if he is given more spiritual pills, he will never become a master. However, the spiritual pills and spiritual medicines his mother gave him were extremely sufficient, which made Li Ao sigh at the beginning.

　　These elixirs and elixirs alone are enough to allow Li Ao to enter the Daotai realm safely within twenty years. It is extremely rare to create a Daotai master in twenty years, even in a large sect. However, Li Ao is confident enough because his talent and potential are not limited to the Daotai realm. Now he is only in the Yuandan realm, but he has opened up the Purple Mansion. His future cultivation will definitely have a bright future.

　　Although there was no shortage of spiritual medicines for refining Qi-boosting pills, it would take at least ten days to refine a furnace of pills, and Li Ao did not have so much time to waste it here. Therefore, he could only use the traditional method of meditating to restore his energy.

　　Half an hour later, Li Ao took out the flying sword again, and this time he released the shield of the flying sword directly, and even operated the Five Elements Light-Breaking Sword Formation around his body. Although it increased the consumption of energy, it could ensure his safety during the flight. The speed of driving a flying sword was much faster than walking, and now he was not far from the direction of the red light. Li Ao was confident that he could get there within half an hour, and he could afford the energy consumption of half an hour.

　　The speed of the flying sword was indeed much faster. There were also some blind ferocious beasts that attacked along the way, but no matter whether they were level three or level four beasts, they were all chopped into pieces by the surrounding Five Elements Shattered Light Sword Formation.

　　Half an hour later, Li Ao finally approached the area where the red light flashed. Looking at the red light surging like a tide not far away, Li Ao suppressed the excitement in his heart, stopped where he was, and prepared to rush over after a short period of recovery.

　　After recovering a little bit of his energy, Li Ao finally stood up from the flying sword and looked at the red light several miles ahead. The Five Elements Shattering Light Sword Formation around him released the most powerful sword light. At the same time, the flying sword under his feet also burst out with a green light, and its speed increased dramatically, rushing towards the red light.

　　Li Ao was very fast, and he almost pushed the speed of the flying sword to its limit. The distance of several miles was covered in the blink of an eye, and the next moment he appeared in the area where the red light was shining brightly.

　　Li Ao rushed directly into the red light. Once he entered the red light, the world seemed to have changed. An extremely clear world appeared in front of Li Ao, with green mountains, green waters, and even occasionally a few beautiful birds flying across the blue sky.

　　This strange scene made Li Ao completely lose his mind.

　　"Where am I? Is this still inside the bloody stone wall?"

　　Looking at the extremely clear scenery around, it was not at all like the red space of the blood beast, nor was it the dark space I had just left, nor was it the scenery inside the Wildfire Valley. The sun was shining here, and it was exactly the same as the real world outside.

　　Everything seemed exceptionally peaceful, but it was precisely because of the peace that a strange atmosphere emanated.

　　Li Ao took a deep breath, closed his eyes and opened them again to make sure whether he was dreaming or not, but he heard a crackling sound behind him, which became louder and louder, turning into a loud noise like the ground collapsing and the mountains splitting.

　　Li Ao turned his head in shock and saw a scene that was very familiar to him.

　　Chapter 76: Demon Ancestor Escapes

　　Each of the sixteen thick iron chains was as thick as a house, and each one was like an independent mountain peak, going straight up to the sky. On each of these sixteen thick iron chains, there was a demon ancestor with an immense body. When Li Ao turned around and saw them, the sixteen demon ancestors opened their eyes at the same time, like sixteen invincible whirlpools, and at the moment of contact, Li Ao's consciousness fell into them, unable to extricate himself.

　　This was clearly a picture that had been magnified hundreds, thousands, and tens of thousands of times, showing the Sixteen Demon Ancestors forever suppressing the ancient world. The scene was shocking, especially the eyes of the Sixteen Demon Ancestors, which seemed to have infinite attraction, making Li Ao unable to extricate himself after taking one look.

　　Above the sixteen Demon Ancestors, the wizard treasure with the three big characters "Blood Wizard Palace" engraved on it had become somewhat dim. Compared with these ferocious Demon Ancestors, its momentum was much weaker.

　　"What's going on? I almost got stuck in it, it's so dangerous!"

　　Li Ao naturally understood that each of these Demon Ancestors had extraordinary cultivation and had even reached the realm of immortality. They were already above the immortals. Even the pressure released by their eyes, voice, gestures and movements was completely beyond what he could withstand.

　　Li Ao's current situation is very dangerous. Although the Sixteen Demon Ancestors were frightened by this talisman, the invisible aura they exude is enough to destroy Li Ao's mind and make him completely insane.

　　However, at this moment, Li Ao once again did something shocking.

　　Under the observation of Li Ao's Delusion-Breaking Eye, the huge painting in front of him became extremely clear, and even the talisman that suppressed the sixteen demon ancestors could be seen clearly. Under the Delusion-Breaking Eye, the scenery in front of him became a series of intertwined energy lines, and under the mysterious talisman of the Blood Witch Hall, sixteen completely different energy lines of different colors were differentiated, connected to sixteen huge chains, and led all the way to the sixteen demon ancestors bound by the chains.

　　Every quarter of an hour, these energy lines would flicker at the same time, and then a beam of energy would be transmitted along the energy lines into the talisman.

　　This talisman is actually constantly absorbing the demonic energy in the bodies of the Sixteen Demon Ancestors!

　　"No wonder it can suppress the Sixteen Demon Ancestors. I think the talisman and the surrounding chains and stone pillars must form a rune array, which can absorb the demonic energy in the bodies of the Sixteen Demon Ancestors all the time to enhance the power of the talisman array and weaken the power of the Sixteen Demon Ancestors at the same time."

　　Li Ao seemed to have figured out some key points. Under the observation of the Delusion-Breaking Eye, he really saw that on the surrounding stone pillars and chains, and even on the ground, there were densely packed blood-colored runes, with hundreds of thousands of ancient runes. And the most bizarre thing was that he didn't recognize any of these runes!

　　"According to my rune cultivation, I have at least reached the level of a rune master, but I don't recognize any of these runes. It seems that they are runes from ancient times."

　　Two hours later, after confirming that he did not recognize any of the runes here, Li Ao gave up on investigating further.

　　This also shows that it is true that these sixteen demon ancestors will forever rule the ancient world. If this is the case, the person of destiny mentioned by our ancestors should also be true.

　　"The Man of Destiny, what did that ancient powerful being leave behind in here?"

　　Li Ao was very smart. While he was using his Eye of Delusion to penetrate the source of energy, he also avoided being influenced by the Demon Ancestor. Only then could he think calmly again about what to do now.

　　"Could the secret be in these eight characters of the Sixteen Demon Ancestors, who forever suppress the prehistoric world?"

　　Li Ao began to think about everything that Li Ao had told him about this legend. The old monster might also know the reason, but now the old monster was in seclusion recuperating, and Li Ao couldn't see him at all, so he could only give up this idea.

　　"Our ancestors said that a person who is truly destined to succeed has great opportunities and luck. This means that there is no need to look for it deliberately. Everything will appear naturally. This is the arrangement of heaven."

　　Thinking of this, Li Ao suddenly jumped up from the ground, his face showing a little anxiety, "No, I have been here for such a long time, and I haven't seen any strange phenomena. Moreover, I still have to face these sixteen demon ancestors. It is worse than death. It seems that I am really not..."

　　At this moment, in the empty space of the mountain with sixteen chains, the talisman that suppressed the sixteen demon ancestors, engraved with the mysterious talisman of the Blood Witch Hall, suddenly fell from midair. After the talisman fell, the light was greatly reduced, and the formation involving the sixteen chains was immediately affected, and its power became much weaker.

　　At the same time, the sixteen demon ancestors let out a terrifying roar, as loud as thunder, which frightened Li Ao so much that he staggered. Even though he used his internal strength to seal his seven orifices, his blood was still churning, as if he had been hit hard in the chest, and he flew backwards for dozens of miles.

　　Roar....................

　　As Li Ao flew backwards, the bodies of the sixteen demon ancestors grew larger again, each of them tens of thousands of feet tall, with their heads touching the sky and their feet on the ground. The muscles on their bodies jumped up one by one, and an incomparably pure power burst out from them. There were crackling sounds of chains breaking, and the sixteen demon ancestors took off their chains at the same time and laughed loudly.

　　"What happened? The Sixteen Demon Ancestors escaped?"

　　Li Ao was so frightened that he was stunned, but under the powerful aura and pressure of the Sixteen Demon Ancestors, it was difficult for him to even get close. He could only stare and watch as the Sixteen Demon Ancestors broke free from the chains one by one.

　　After the Sixteen Demon Ancestors escaped, the talisman that fell down once again burst out with an extremely strong light and flew up from the ground, as if it wanted to continue suppressing these Demon Ancestors. However, at this time, the Sixteen Demon Ancestors had regained their freedom, and without the suppression of the formation, their strength increased dramatically.

　　When the talisman was flying up, the sixteen demon ancestors all screamed. At the same time, sixteen different colored demonic energy shot out from the sixteen demon ancestors and rushed towards the talisman that had just flown up. Although the sixteen demon ancestors had just regained their freedom, their skills should not be underestimated. The veins on their foreheads bulged, and the muscles on their arms were like bulging hills. When the sixteen demonic energy attacked the talisman, they shouted at the same time.

　　“Hey….”

　　This roar was like the thunder of the Nine Heavens, stirring up the wind and clouds above, distorting time and space, and forming a huge vortex above the heads of the Sixteen Demon Ancestors. An extremely powerful vortex force rushed out and immediately rushed towards the Sixteen Demon Ancestors.

　　"Ha ha ha ha....."

　　The sixteen demon ancestors laughed ferociously, and when the force of the vortex fell on them, they jumped up, entered the vortex, and disappeared.

　　In just a blink of an eye, the sixteen Demon Ancestors, the sixteen Demon Ancestors who roamed the ancient times, disappeared.

　　"The spatial fluctuations are so strong. It seems that the sixteen Demon Ancestors have gathered their strength to open the spatial tunnel between the worlds. Now these Demon Ancestors may have fled to another world."

　　It fell thousands of miles away, and released all the life-saving magic weapons. The strange runes, the dragon-elephant golden runes, and the killing blood runes all floated in front of it, which barely saved Li Ao's life. After the storm, Li Ao did not leave, but flew towards the location of the sixteen chains with his flying sword.

　　Chapter 77: The Appearance of a Rare Treasure

　　Four consecutive updates, please collect and recommend! ! ! ! !

　　....................................................

　　Li Ao was very fast. In just a few breaths, he returned to the place where the Sixteen Demon Ancestors had escaped.

　　Looking at the mess in front of him, Li Ao couldn't help but gasp. The chains used to imprison the sixteen Demon Ancestors must be made of extraordinary materials. Even the Demon Ancestors could be imprisoned, which was enough to prove the hardness of these chains. However, these chains that had locked up the Demon Ancestors for millions of years were now shattered into powder, without even a bit of broken iron left. The sixteen stone pillars were also shattered into powder. There was nothing left at the place where the Demon Ancestors were suppressed, but a mountain was piled up out of thin air.

　　thorny lala..................

　　Suddenly, after a slight sound, a beam of red light shot out from the powder and soon floated in the air. It was the talisman that suppressed the sixteen demon ancestors. However, the talisman had changed at this time. Even the talisman itself was shattered. There were cracks on the talisman, as if it would shatter and be completely destroyed at any time.

　　"My goodness, the talisman that can suppress the Sixteen Demon Ancestors is almost broken by the shock. How terrifying are the strengths of these Sixteen Demon Ancestors?"

　　Li Ao didn't dare to imagine the difference between himself and the Sixteen Demon Ancestors. He swallowed his saliva secretly, but fixed his eyes on the talisman in front of him.

　　"Hehe, this is a good treasure. Moreover, it is badly damaged now, so I can use the strange magic talisman to take it for myself."

　　As soon as he thought of it, the strange talisman in front of Li Ao had already rushed towards the talisman. A series of golden light beams were emitted from the strange talisman and swept directly towards the talisman. The three big characters of Blood Witch Hall on the talisman had become dim, but when it encountered this golden light, it was like an enraged bull, and suddenly burst out a stronger red light, instantly shattering the golden light emitted by the strange talisman.

　　The talisman was resisting, refusing to be subdued by the strange talisman.

　　Li Ao's eyelids also twitched. This talisman was not simple. It could suppress the Sixteen Demon Ancestors for millions of years. If it was used to deal with ordinary cultivators and demons, wouldn't it be easy to capture them? Moreover, if the Sixteen Demon Ancestors escaped, who knows if they would suddenly attack the cultivation world in the future. If the Demon Ancestors really wanted to do so, this talisman would be the best way to save their lives.

　　Li Ao had expected the talisman to resist, so he simply calmed down and observed how the strange magic talisman recovered the talisman.

　　This process was extremely slow and annoying. It was almost as if the strange talisman emitted golden light to shock the talisman treasure, but each time it would be dispersed by the red light on the talisman treasure. This process lasted for nearly an hour, and the red light on the talisman treasure became dimmer and dimmer, and was finally locked by a golden light.

　　The strange talisman actually emitted an excited vibration, and after quickly spinning around the talisman, it was collected by the golden light.

　　Seeing that the strange magic talisman finally collected the talisman, Li Ao was also excited. He hurriedly tried to communicate with the talisman, but there was no response at all, so he had to give up.

　　"It's over. The Blood Witch Palace was destroyed this time, and the sixteen demon ancestors escaped. I'm afraid this is not a good thing."

　　Li Ao had decided to leave here quickly, but at this moment, the void in front of Li Ao changed again.

　　Colorful flowers fell from the sky, accompanied by the chirping of birds and the fragrance of flowers, and lingering fairy music. Above the colorful auspicious clouds, a white jade box slowly descended.

　　A strange phenomenon occurred in the sky, this is the sight of a rare treasure appearing in the world!

　　Li Ao naturally understood, and his legs felt like they were filled with lead, and he could no longer take even a single step.

　　According to common sense, when such a miraculous spiritual treasure appears in the world, there will definitely be countless cultivators fighting for it. However, here Li Ao does not have to worry at all, because no one will compete with him for it.

　　Li Ao planned to observe it carefully, find out what kind of spiritual treasure it was, and then take action.

　　However, at this moment, Li Ao's pupils tightened, and a figure pounced towards the white jade box set against the colorful auspicious clouds.

　　"Li Mubai, it's him!"

　　Li Ao was also a little surprised. Cheng Yaojin showed up halfway. He would not be so kind as to give such a rare treasure to them. Li Ao was furious and was about to rush forward to grab the treasure, but suddenly stopped.

　　According to his speed, he could definitely rush to the rare treasure before Li Mubai by displaying his blood-colored wings. However, rushing to it and getting it in hand are two different things.

　　Natural treasures must be guarded by exotic beasts, so it is not easy to obtain them.

　　Li Ao stopped just when he was thinking of this.

　　“Stop it now!!”

　　A tense and anxious shout was heard, and Li Hai rushed over in a hurry. The phantom of the bloodline beast had appeared on his body. His speed and strength increased exponentially, and he rushed towards Li Mubai.

　　But it's too late.

　　"Humph....A natural treasure belongs to the virtuous. Why shouldn't I take it?"

　　Li Mubai still rushed towards the white jade box without caring about his own life, and was about to grab the white jade box with his palm.

　　"Mine, hehehe....this is mine!!"

　　There was undisguised surprise in Li Mubai's eyes, and his hands had already touched the white jade box.

　　However, at this moment, the scenery around Li Mubai suddenly changed.

　　The volume of the colorful auspicious cloud expanded hundreds of times in an instant, and Li Mubai was immediately enveloped by the colorful auspicious cloud and fell into it.

　　"What's going on? What's going on? Where's the jade box?"

　　Li Mubai screamed in fear, and in the colorful clouds, he could not tell the direction. His hand that was about to touch the white jade box was empty. After a brief moment of fear, Li Mubai became angry.

　　"Ah... Li Ao, Li Ao, you must have stolen my jade box. No, it belongs to me, mine, everything is mine... "

　　Li Mubai rushed around in the colorful clouds like a madman.

　　"Li Ao, you can't take all this away, I will kill you, I will kill you......"

　　"ah........"

　　Li Mubai's shouts became lower and lower, and after a scream, they disappeared completely.

　　Li Hai, who was only one step away from rushing in front of him, retreated quickly in a hurry and fell back to Li Ao's side. When the two heard Li Mubai's crazy shout, Li Ao's face became a little embarrassed. He had never thought of competing with Li Mubai for anything, but it didn't mean that Li Mubai would believe him if he said he would not fight.

　　"Jealousy and hatred, once they sprout in the heart, can never be eradicated." Li Hai's face returned to its stiff state, and he did not feel the slightest bit of sadness about Li Mubai's death.

　　"A natural treasure must be guarded by a strange beast. Since this treasure landed in the Blood Witch Palace, it must be related to the person of destiny. Ao'er, everything depends on you."

　　"What? I............" Li Ao was shocked. Didn't the ancestor's words mean that he was the man of destiny?

　　Chapter 78 Six-winged Sky Python

　　In just a few words, the strange treasure in front of him had changed again.

　　The color of the five-colored auspicious clouds continued to thicken, and it had become sticky, like a thick cloud that could not be melted. As for the white jade box, it was completely covered by the five-colored auspicious clouds that kept getting thicker, and it could not be seen at all.

　　With the naked eye, it was impossible to see what was so strange about the colorful auspicious clouds, nor was it possible to tell what kind of strange beast was guarding the white jade box. Even if one used the power of divine consciousness, one could not detect it at all. This kind of scene would inevitably make people helpless.

　　“I can only use the Dharma Eye that can break delusion.” Li Ao used the Dharma Eye that can break delusion without hesitation. A burst of golden light flowed in his eyeballs, and the pair of eyeballs completely turned into the same golden color, just like two golden beads.

　　The old ancestor was so powerful that it was the first time he had seen such a situation. Although he knew that Li Ao must be performing some kind of secret detection technique, he was still shocked when he saw that pair of golden eyeballs and hurriedly avoided his gaze. It seemed that under those golden eyeballs, there was no secret in his body at all, and it seemed that Li Ao could easily see through him.

　　"What kind of magic is this? Is it a secret technique?" Li Hai was shocked. He still felt a palpitation when he recalled the light of the golden eyeball. When Li Ao used the Eye of Breaking Delusion, he seemed to become extremely sacred, and at the same time he became cold and emotionless.

　　Li Hai simply stopped thinking about it. In his opinion, Li Ao was most likely the destined person that their Li family had been waiting for for generations. It was not surprising even if he knew some secret techniques all night.

　　"I hope you really are the destined person!" Li Hai sighed in his heart. If the destined person is really Li Ao, it would be a great thing for the Li family.

　　Li Ao was using his full strength to perform the Eye of Delusion Breaking. Under the observation of the Eye of Delusion Breaking, the colorful clouds in front of him seemed to be non-existent. Li Ao could directly observe the situation inside and easily saw the white jade box floating in the air.

　　"Found it. Let's see if I can directly detect what kind of treasure is inside the jade box." Li Ao thought and prepared to use the Delusion Breaking Eye to see through the jade box directly. However, as soon as his Delusion Breaking Eye detected the outer edge of the jade box, it was repelled by a layer of mysterious energy, preventing him from seeing inside. At the same time, a burst of light shone on the jade box, colorful, and a vast force surged out from it, completely repelling Li Ao's spiritual power.

　　Li Ao seemed to have been severely injured, and he pushed back four or five steps before he could stabilize his body, but his consciousness was filled with a heart-wrenching pain. Under the attack of the colorful light that had just erupted from the jade box, his consciousness was severely damaged, and even the demon pill in his sea of ​​consciousness was almost shattered.

　　The situation just now was extremely dangerous. If Li Ao's consciousness had retreated half a step slower, he would have been injured by the colorful light on the jade box.

　　"What a powerful force!" Li Ao couldn't help but exclaim in amazement after finally calming down his nervous shock.

　　"What's the matter? Ao'er, are you hurt?" Li Hai asked hurriedly with concern.

　　"I'm fine, but the ferocious beast guarding the rare treasure is too powerful, and there should be some powerful five elements restriction on the jade box. It is not easy to recover the rare treasure." At the moment when his spiritual consciousness withdrew just now, Li Ao saw a small snake as thick as a thumb in the colorful light that repelled him. The snake was snow-white all over, and it spit out its tongue fiercely at him. Suddenly, a force of coldness rushed out. If Li Ao had not retreated quickly, he might have been frozen by this cold air.

　　It’s strange to say, the icy power emitted by the little snake is so strong, but it did not break out of the range covered by the colorful auspicious clouds.

　　"There's nothing strange about this. Usually, strange beasts guarding strange treasures have their own control range. As long as you don't touch their range and territory, they will think you won't threaten them, so they won't attack. I think the area covered by the five-colored auspicious cloud is the guarding range of the little snake, so as soon as you leave the five-colored auspicious cloud, it will stop tracking you." After listening to Li Hai's guess, Li Ao suddenly realized.

　　"But, in this way, there is no way for me to get the rare treasure." Li Ao sighed with some regret. Not to mention the horrible little snake, even the five elements runes on the white jade box formed the five elements restriction, which was not something he could deal with. It was simply nonsense to want to recover the rare treasure.

　　After hearing Li Ao's story, Li Hai also fell into deep thought.

　　The five-colored auspicious clouds in front of them began to become thicker and thicker, and a chilly aura began to spread from it. The cold air became increasingly strong, forcing Li Ao and Li Hai to retreat helplessly. They retreated until they were a thousand meters away, and only then were they able to barely resist the horrible cold air inside.

　　This coldness must have been caused by the little snake. Even Li Hai had never expected that the little snake's coldness would be so strong.

　　"I'm afraid the level of this cold air has reached the realm of rules. It is impossible to resist it." Li Hai sighed. He once summoned a blood beast to launch a fire attack, but under this cold air, it couldn't even penetrate a foot before being destroyed by the horrible cold air.

　　"The cold air is so terrifying that it forms an ice and snow field. There is no way to break through it." Li Hai finally came to this desperate conclusion, "Even I have no way to do it."

　　Li Ao also felt the horror of the ice and snow field in front of him. After the little snake's ice and snow field was formed, those colorful auspicious clouds were all solidified and turned into a whole piece of ice. Colorful snowflakes began to fall from the sky, which looked particularly pleasing to the eye. However, the horror contained in the ice and snow was terrifying.

　　The little snake also completely appeared, and with a flick of its body, it turned into a terrifying giant snake about a hundred feet long. As the little snake grew, the area of ​​the ice and snow also expanded rapidly, covering an area of ​​dozens of miles in radius. Thanks to Li Ao and Li Hai's fast speed, they were able to safely land on the edge of the ice and snow after the area stopped expanding.

　　At the same time, the snake in the ice and snow also stopped growing. Its body, which was several hundred feet long, was as white as snow. The ice and snow power on its thick body condensed into four pairs of snow-white wings, which flickered slowly. As the wings kept flickering, waves of ice and snow rule power spread out from between the wings and continuously merged into the surrounding ice and snow. What was even more strange was that two pairs of four eyes appeared on the forehead of this big snake. The four eyeballs were all dark green. Dark green auras were released from the eyeballs and merged into the surrounding ice and snow. When these dark green auras merged into the ice and snow, the surrounding snowflakes and ice began to turn dark green.

　　“Highly poisonous!” Li Ao and Li Hai exclaimed at the same time, with shock in their eyes. “I never thought that the eyeballs of this beast could release poison gas, and it is extremely poisonous to people who have reached the realm of rules. There is no way to resist it!”

　　"Ancestor, you have been here for so many years, don't you know what kind of strange beast this is?" Li Ao asked. If he could know more about the strange beast, maybe he could grasp its weakness, which would make hunting the strange beast much easier.

　　"You mean..." Li Hai is also a smart man. He quickly understood what Li Ao meant and began to ponder.

　　Li Ao also focused his attention on Li Hai. After a long time, Li Hai seemed to have thought of the key point, and his dark eyes suddenly shot out a gleam of light.

　　“Six-winged Sky Python!!!”

　　Chapter 79: One-horned Wild Bull Beast

　　"Six-winged celestial python?"

　　Li Ao asked in surprise, but he had some expectations in his heart. Since the ancestor knew the six-winged sky python, maybe he really knew the weakness of this beast. By attacking its weakness, he might be able to kill the six-winged sky python. As for the five-element forbidden talisman on the white jade box, Li Ao was not worried at all. With the destiny talisman in hand, it would be easy to collect the talisman.

　　"Ancestor, since you know that this is a six-winged sky python, then what exactly is the weakness of this guy?" Li Ao asked impatiently. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win. If you can understand the weakness of the six-winged sky python, you will have a 50% chance of winning.

　　“The six-winged sky python is just a ferocious beast from the ancient times in the legend. It is extremely powerful, able to grow six pairs of wings on its back and six pairs of eyes on its forehead. It is proficient in controlling the power of ice and poison gas. The strength of one that truly reaches the six-wing realm even surpasses the immortal realm. We are simply unable to contend with it.” Li Hai took a deep breath, recalled for a moment, and said slowly.

　　"Then it only has two pairs of wings, doesn't it have not yet reached the immortal realm?" Li Ao asked in shock. If it was really a six-winged sky python that had reached the immortal realm, even if it had any weaknesses, he would definitely not be able to hurt it. Facing a six-winged sky python of that strength, it was a great blessing for him to be able to save his life. He didn't dare to think of hunting it, but since this six-winged sky python only had two pairs of wings, he could make some plans.

　　"That's right. According to the "Wild Beasts" chapter in the "Atlas of Gods and Demons", the six-winged sky python has a pair of wings when it is born, and its strength is roughly equivalent to the Yuandan realm of humans. As for the six-winged sky python that has grown two pairs of wings, its strength has reached the Daotai realm. Moreover, the six-winged sky python is born with the innate ability to control wind, snow and poison gas. Coupled with its strong defense with scales, it will not have any problem fighting against high-level human cultivators." Li Hai said with some relief, "If this six-winged sky python reaches the realm of three pairs of wings, I'm afraid only immortals can subdue it."

　　"What a powerful beast!" Li Ao couldn't help but marvel inwardly. The most powerful thing about this six-winged sky python was that it could control the rules of ice and snow and poison gas, and even form a special field dozens of miles around its body. Within this field, it would be extremely difficult to defeat the six-winged sky python.

　　"Ancestor, is there any way to subdue the six-winged sky python?" Li Ao asked.

　　"There is a way to subdue the six-winged sky python." After Li Hai finished speaking, he frowned and fell into a brief contemplation.

　　"I want to subdue the six-winged sky python." Li Ao was delighted when he heard this and asked hurriedly.

　　"Do you really want to kill the Six-Winged Sky Python?" Li Hai's eyes flickered, and then he advised, "Your current strength is too low, and it may be difficult to kill the Six-Winged Sky Python. And this treasure has been here for hundreds of thousands of years, and no one else knows about it except us. Why don't we practice hard for decades, and when our strength improves, it won't be too late to kill the Six-Winged Sky Python then."

　　"No, I have to give it a try even if it means risking my life. Please help me, ancestor." Li Ao refused with a firm face.

　　"Okay, since you insist, let's give it a try." Li Hai seemed moved by Li Ao's persistence and said in a sonorous voice.

　　"Listen carefully. The Six-Winged Sky Python is surrounded by an ice and snow field. The ice and snow field is full of ice and snow rules and poison gas rules. If you fall into it with your strength, you will surely die. However, I can try to get in, but my strength is not enough to deal with the Six-Winged Sky Python. I can only do my best to help you lead the Six-Winged Sky Python out of the ice and snow field. As long as it leaves the ice and snow field, you must entangle it and focus on attacking its forehead and four eyes. As long as you pierce its two pairs of eyes, the Six-Winged Sky Python will lose the power to resist." Li Hai said solemnly, "This is also the only weakness of the Six-Winged Sky Python. You must seize the opportunity."

　　After Li Hai finished speaking, he didn't care whether Li Ao understood it or not. He roared, and a flash of blood-colored runes appeared on his body, instantly filling his whole body. Blood-colored rays of light gathered above his head, combining into a huge blood-colored unicorn head. His eyes were as big as fists, staring straight at the six-winged sky python in the snow.

　　The one-horned wild bull beast is the bloodline of our ancestor Li Hai.

　　"Come out, one-horned wild bull!" Li Hai shouted suddenly, and with this shout, the huge bull head above his head suddenly let out a long roar, as if a thunderbolt had struck in the sky. Li Ao was frightened and his heart trembled. He saw groups of blood-colored mist gathering above the ancestor's head, and the huge one-horned bull head flew upwards, gradually revealing its complete body.

　　When the red cloud landed, a one-horned wild bull beast that was dozens of feet long appeared on the spot. It had a huge body and strong and powerful legs like four giant pillars supporting the sky. Its hoof was as big as a small hill. Every time it stepped on the ground, a terrifying pit several feet deep would appear.

　　Li Ao, who truly saw the bloodline beast for the first time, could not help but be shocked. The power of this one-horned wild bull beast was truly infinite!

　　Li Hai's figure had already landed lightly on the back of the unicorn, with bursts of red light on his body, maintaining contact with the unicorn. Under the protection of the unicorn, his attack and defense power increased by a hundred times. She danced with both hands, and her fists were like huge casseroles. The scarlet power of the fists went against the wind and instantly grew larger, as big as a small mountain, rumbling to the edge of the ice and snow. At the same time, the unicorn suddenly attacked, and the four hooves advanced. A purple lightning shot out from the horn above its head, like a lightning beam as thick as an arm, snapping and shooting to the edge of the ice and snow territory, directly breaking through the ice and snow territory and attacking the six-winged sky python inside.

　　Moo...................

　　The one-horned wild bull beast let out a long, shocking roar, like an unstoppable whirlwind, and instantly rushed into the ice and snow territory, following closely behind the lightning, and rushed straight towards the six-winged sky python.

　　At this time, the terrifying fist force released by Li Hai had also met the power of the ice and snow field. Boom, the huge recoil force shook the entire world of ice and snow. The ice layer condensed by the six-winged sky python made a crackling sound and horrible cracks appeared.

　　The provoked six-winged sky python seemed to be completely enraged and let out a sharp snake cry. Slara, as if it could directly invade the soul, the advancing feet of the unicorn wild bull beast suddenly paused, and even Li Hai, who was standing on the back of the unicorn wild bull beast, staggered for an instant, and then stabilized his body.

　　"What a powerful beast!" Li Hai couldn't help but exclaimed, but his hands did not stop for a moment.

　　Blood-red runes were still flashing on Li Hai's body. At this moment, it seemed that all the power of the runes was gathered on the pair of blood-red runes on his fists. The runes emitted a dazzling red light, covering the sky and the sun. Li Hai disappeared in the red light.

　　"What kind of trick is this?" Li Ao was also stunned. He had just received the bloodline beast, so how could he know that using the bloodline beast could be so powerful!

　　"One punch breaks the sky!!"

　　Li Hai's voice rang out again, and the red light had completely gathered, like a red sun radiating blood, with unparalleled power. Wherever the red sun passed, the surrounding ice and snow began to crack, and even the rules of the poisonous gas were dispersed and disappeared by the pure and powerful rules of power.

　　This punch has fully exerted all of Li Hai's strength. It contains the rules of power and displays a heaven-defying secret technique. The power of this punch is enough to rival ordinary magic.

　　Li Ao couldn't understand the mystery of this punch, but was stunned by the pure power rule. This powerful power rule was completely different from the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra, but its power was not too bad.

　　"Strength, this is pure power. If I also have this kind of strength, why would I be afraid of the six-winged sky python!" Li Ao's heart seemed to be injected with stimulants. After witnessing the power of the bloodline beast, Li Ao was full of hope for his future.

　　Moo...................

　　The one-horned wild bull beast also let out a shocking roar at the same time, and the power of thunder and sky shot out from the horn on its head. It was hundreds of times stronger and half the thickness of a pillar. It broke through the surrounding ice and snow and went straight for the six-winged sky python.

　　Li Hai had already used all his strength in this move, hoping to escape quickly after achieving success. As long as the ice and snow area was broken, the strength of the six-winged sky python would be greatly reduced, and then it would depend on Li Ao's means and strength.

　　The six-winged sky python seemed to be aware of the coming danger. The power of ice rules on its two pairs of huge wings surged out like a tornado as the wings flashed. At the same time, the four eyes also emitted dark green and poisonous power of rules, rushing out desperately.

　　hiss............

　　The body of the six-winged sky python flew up instantly, trying to avoid the attack of the one-horned wild bull beast. However, at the same time as the six-winged sky python flew up, the one-horned wild bull beast also flew up easily on the clouds, like a maggot on the tarsal bone, and the power of thunder and lightning merely followed the six-winged sky python.

　　Boom......................

　　There seemed to be only red light rising into the sky between heaven and earth. After a huge roar, the six-winged sky python's domain of ice and snow completely collapsed. The six-winged sky python let out a hiss of grief and resentment, and its body suddenly circled, surrounding the white jade box in the sky.

　　The red light faded, and the unicorn beast disappeared, condensing into red light and returning to Li Hai's body. Li Hai's figure also began to appear, his face was pale, with a trace of blood at the corner of his mouth, and he was panting like a cow.

　　"Ao'er, it's up to you from now on." Li Hai shouted weakly, and his figure flashed and disappeared dozens of miles away, leaving the battlefield.

　　Li Ao's figure flew up. After witnessing the battle between his ancestors, huge blood wings flashed behind Li Ao. After Zi condensed the power of rules, it had become a pair of sword-like blood wings.

　　Whoosh whoosh whoosh................

　　The sword whistled, and the pair of huge blood-red sword wings suddenly broke away from Li Ao's body, like a pair of beautiful wings, rushing towards the six-winged sky python.

　　Chapter 80: Breakthrough in Strength, Condensation of the Soul

　　"The power of rules, you actually comprehended the power of rules." Ancestor Li Hai had long since withdrawn from the battlefield, but when he suddenly saw the methods used by Li Ao, he was still frightened and screamed.

　　The power of rules is a realm that only cultivators with cultivation above the Daotai realm can begin to comprehend. It is far beyond the realm of thoughts. Li Ao is only at the Yuandan realm and even his Yuanshen has not condensed. It is inevitable that Li Hai would be shocked when he can easily use the sword light blood wings that contain the power of rules.

　　"Good boy, he must have gained great benefits in the blood space. It seems that he is a person with great fortune. Could he really be the man of destiny?" Li Hai is an old man with wisdom. How could he not understand that Li Ao's strength was obviously only at the realm of thought when he entered the Blood Witch Hall, but now he can easily display the sword light blood wings that combine the power of two rules. Naturally, he guessed the key and was happy for Li Ao.

　　The blessings of heaven and the luck of the cultivators are inseparable, and are the most elusive things in the world. Those low-level cultivators may not believe this, but high-level cultivators like Li Hai who have practiced for hundreds of years know it very well. Luck, karma, blessings, and karma are the things that cannot be ignored. These things will ultimately determine a cultivator's achievements. Perhaps the karma of killing is not taken seriously on weekdays, but when you ascend to heaven and cross the tribulation, you will know that the more serious the karma is, the more powerful the heavenly thunder you need to endure. Otherwise, how could the heavenly thunder of crossing the tribulation under the heavenly way be divided into 9981, with more than a dozen levels of high and low.

　　Li Ao did not understand the principle of karma, and had no idea about the destiny of heaven and earth. After the sword-light blood wings flew out, the two blood wings behind him also vibrated at the same time, and the phantom of a huge three-eyed blood toad appeared above Li Ao's head. A three-eyed blood toad, as big as a carriage, squatted in the red cloud above Li Ao's head like a small hill, with two red eyes staring like a pair of sapphires, and a purple light flashed through the purple gap on its forehead, as if it was about to open.

　　After releasing the three-eyed blood toad, Li Ao felt that his body's defense and energy seemed to have increased dozens of times in an instant. The blood in his blood vessels was flowing like crazy, like a river rushing down. As the blood rolled, blood runes began to appear on Li Ao's body. Runes of all sizes were densely packed, starting from Li Ao's forehead and spreading down along his neck. His arms, chest, legs and even his feet were all surrounded by dense blood runes.

　　Li Ao was stunned as he felt the changes in his body. After these blood runes completely surrounded Li Ao's body, a layer of red light emerged from Li Ao's body, like a protective shield protecting Li Ao's body inside. The three-eyed blood toad was squatting above Li Ao's head. The blood light emitted from its body connected with the red light on Li Ao's body. At this moment, Li Ao seemed to sense a subtle connection between himself and the three-eyed blood toad, and seemed to be able to understand every movement and thought of the three-eyed blood toad.

　　This is an extremely mysterious state, and it is also a situation that can only be produced after the witch and the blood beast are completely integrated. This situation is like the connection between the sword cultivator and the flying sword. The sword is me and I am the sword. The relationship between Li Ao and the three-eyed blood toad is like this, but from this moment on, the three-eyed blood toad is completely controlled by Li Ao, and is inseparable from Li Ao's fate. This is exactly the method of the witch. Even the witch who has reached a high level can refine the blood beast into a second clone after condensing the divine infant, and the power and strength are increased by hundreds of times.

　　This was something that only powerful witches could do. Even Li Hai couldn't do it, let alone Li Ao. After releasing the blood beast, Li Ao's strength increased a hundredfold. Even the sword-light wings that had already rushed out were more powerful. When they flew in front of the six-winged sky python, the wings dispersed and instantly formed a sword-light vortex, strangling the six-winged sky python.

　　Hundreds of thousands of sword lights scattered by the Sword Light Blood Wings combined into a huge sword light vortex with a radius of one hundred feet, directly surrounding the head of the six-winged sky python. This huge sword light vortex was not an aimless attack, but was aimed directly at the four eyeballs of the six-winged sky python, going straight for the vital points.

　　The six-winged sky python was not an easy opponent. Although the ice and snow field was dispersed by Li Hai's desperate attack and its strength was less than 50%, it was still very easy to fight against Li Ao. The dark green poison gas shot out from the huge eyes of the six-winged sky python actually condensed into blue insects at the critical moment. Tens of thousands of poisonous insects flew out of the eyes of the six-winged sky python. Each of them was only the size of a thumb. The pair of blue wings behind it vibrated, making a piercing sound, and rushed towards the vortex of sword light in front of it.

　　These poisonous insects were extraordinary. When they rushed out, they were like evil ghosts that had not eaten for hundreds of years. They were not afraid of the sword light released by the Sword Light Blood Wings at all. They actually bit at the sword light with a crackling sound. Tens of thousands of blue poisonous insects vibrated their wings and surrounded the body of the Six-Winged Sky Python tightly. They bit off the sword light attacks like they were eating. The powerful killing sword power was also bitten off by these poisonous insects and dissipated.

　　"How could this happen?" Not only did Li Ao look dumbfounded, even the knowledgeable ancestor Li Hai was stunned. The situation was extremely weird. Tens of thousands of blue poisonous insects actually ate up the attack of the power of sword rules. If this were told to others, everyone would be shocked.

　　However, Li Hai is an old man after all, with a calm mind, and he knows a lot about this kind of ancient beast. Seeing Li Ao stunned, he hurriedly reminded him.

　　"Ao'er, don't worry about him, just attack!" Li Hai's voice was like a revelation, and a loud thunder woke Li Ao up.

　　Li Ao was startled, and the blood-colored runes on his body burst out with a light that was a hundred times stronger at the same time. Suddenly, an even more powerful red light rushed out and instantly merged into the sword light that was about to be completely eaten by the blue poisonous insects. With the reinforcement, the sword light that was about to completely dissipate immediately became hundreds of times more brilliant, and an even more powerful killing sword force rushed out, instantly killing a large number of blue poisonous insects in front of him.

　　However, Li Ao's speed in killing the poisonous insects could not keep up with the speed at which the six-winged sky python released the poisonous insects. Moreover, after absorbing the killing sword, those blue poisonous insects became even stronger and more powerful. Even Li Ao's killing sword could not do anything about them.

　　If this continues, we will definitely fail.

　　Li Ao was also in a panic. Just when Li Ao was getting anxious like an ant on a hot pan, the huge body of the six-winged sky python suddenly trembled, like a landslide. A huge muffled thunder sounded, and the huge body of the six-winged sky python actually fell to one side.

　　Li Ao was startled, but his eyes suddenly flashed with a cold light.

　　“Good opportunity!!”

　　Li Ao was just about to launch a sword attack with Sword Light and Blood Wings with all his strength, but he sensed an invincible force coming from the body of the three-eyed blood toad above his head. It was like a mountain torrent, circulating within Li Ao's body. Wherever it passed, the light of the blood-colored runes became dozens of times brighter, and finally gathered into an immeasurable powerful force, which gathered into the body of the three-eyed blood toad.

　　Li Ao's eyes suddenly widened, his face was full of disbelief, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.

　　Boom boom.....

　　When that powerful force surged, the Yuan Dan in Li Ao's body shattered instantly, and a Yuan Shen that looked exactly like Li Ao appeared in the Qi Sea. The appearance of the Yuan Shen was a sign that his strength had reached the Yuan Shen realm. Li Ao's strength was already on the verge of breaking through the Yuan Shen realm, and with this help, he instantly stepped into the Yuan Shen realm. His Yuan Li cultivation reached the Yuan Shen realm, and his spiritual cultivation made great progress. He triumphantly broke through the Yuan Shen realm and reached the Dao Tai realm, and began to merge with the soul power in the Purple Mansion.

　　"Finally a breakthrough!!" Li Ao was extremely happy. With this help, he actually broke through to the Yuanshen realm.

　　Chapter 81: The Third Eye, Netherworld Blood Sea

　　The difference between the Yuanshen realm and the Yuandan realm is immeasurable. Once he entered the Yuanshen realm, Li Ao's Qi Sea once again expanded by hundreds of meters, reaching a terrifying area of ​​dozens of miles. Li Ao's Yuanshen was quite strange. The power of the five elements gathered, but it did not present any color, but a mixture of black and white, half black and half white, even his eyeballs were one white and one black.

　　This is because Li Ao comprehended the power of Yin and Yang. The Yin and Yang soul condensed by him is dozens of times stronger than the soul of an ordinary cultivator.

　　Just as Li Ao's soul was taking shape, the surrounding aura began to change. Layers of colorful auspicious clouds began to emerge from his body, condensing into the shapes of Jinhua pavilions, dragons, tigers, cranes, pines and cypresses. A beam of alternating black and white light emerged from above his head, rushing straight into the ten thousand meter high cloud layer, illuminating hundreds of miles of space. Under the tremendous pressure of this breakthrough, the six-winged sky python that had just fallen to the ground seemed to be extremely frightened and was actually lying on the ground trembling.

　　At the moment of breakthrough, strange phenomena appeared in heaven and earth. This was a privilege that only those with great supernatural powers or great fortune could enjoy. The power of this strange phenomenon in heaven and earth was unexpectedly strong, even a prehistoric beast like the six-winged sky python was frightened and dared not move.

　　The six-winged sky python did not dare to move, but other strange beasts dared to move.

　　After this huge force was integrated into Li Ao's body, the three-eyed blood toads above his head actually all gathered towards his forehead. With a click, a loud noise like the collapse of the sky and the earth, streaks of purple lightning rushed out, and the space of dozens of miles in front of him was filled with thunder and lightning, gathering into a field of lightning.

　　Li Ao's body shuddered as if it had been struck by lightning, and he was completely stunned.

　　Li Hai in the distance was even more stunned, staring blankly at the strange phenomenon above Li Ao's head. After the three-eyed blood toad released the lightning field, Li Hai was completely petrified.

　　"What kind of bloodline beast is this? Could it be a beast that is superior to the ten bloodline beasts of the witch clan in the prehistoric times?" Li Hai muttered blankly, staring at the bloodline beast above Li Ao's head.

　　"What's wrong with the three-eyed blood toad?" Li Ao was also shocked, but at this time he and the three-eyed blood toad were connected mentally, and he already knew that the purple mark on the three-eyed blood toad's forehead had been completely opened.

　　After the thunder and lightning raged, the purple crack began to slowly open. As the third purpose opened, lightning flashed out like crazy, rushing towards the six-winged sky python lying on the ground. Under the power of the lightning, the six-winged sky python fought desperately.

　　Hiss.............

　　A terrifying snake cry was heard, and the six-winged sky bag, whose half-burnt body was shot black by the lightning, suddenly rushed up. Waves of ice and snow power followed the vibration of the four wings behind it, forming tornadoes one after another. Snowflakes floated in the tornadoes, and after leaving the body, they gathered into an unprecedented huge tornado. Wherever it passed, even the spiritual power in the surrounding air was drained away, and the space was frozen and white cracks appeared.

　　At the same time, the four eyes on the forehead of the six-winged sky python emitted a dark green light that became hundreds of times stronger. More blue poisonous insects flapped their blue wings and flew out, covering the sky and the sun. After completely swallowing up the sword light emitted by Li Ao, they began to continuously devour the raging lightning within the lightning field and rushed towards Li Ao's body.

　　This time, the six-winged sky python fought to the death and attacked with all its might. Its power was even dozens of times stronger than when it attacked Li Hai.

　　Li Ao was startled, and under this powerful counterattack, he had already thought of retreating. However, the three-eyed blood toad above his head seemed to be angered, and sent out a violent mental thought, and did not give in at all. The huge toad mouth suddenly opened, stripped out all the spiritual power in the surrounding air, and swallowed it.

　　The three-eyed blood toad had an extremely terrifying appetite. It swallowed all the spiritual power within hundreds of miles around it in just three or two bites. After being eaten by the three-eyed blood toad, these huge spiritual powers of heaven and earth gathered into an even more powerful force. Li Ao really felt that a huge tornado had occurred in the body of the three-eyed blood toad, as if a spiritual power explosion would occur at any time. The terrifying energy was so huge and shocking that Li Ao was scared half to death.

　　Such terrifying energy of heaven and earth gathered in the body of the three-eyed blood toad. If there was any accident, the three-eyed blood toad would be burst to death and exploded without a single piece of armor left. If the three-eyed blood toad died, Li Ao would definitely not be left with a single piece of him.

　　Just when Li Ao was completely desperate, he felt that this huge energy of heaven and earth was actually being directed to the third eye of the Three-Eyed Blood Toad. After getting the support of this energy, the third eye of the Three-Eyed Blood Toad was finally completely opened.

　　Crash...

　　Just like a door between heaven and earth was reopened, the third eye of the three-eyed blood toad opened, but there was nothing inside, presenting a red vortex. At the moment the third eye opened, the lightning field and the power of lightning in the surrounding area completely dissipated, and instead, a blood light burst out from the third eye, shooting straight into the sky and piercing through the clouds.

　　The blood light spread, and as the third eye opened, it was as if a bloody space opened in the space. Li Ao only saw a huge sea of ​​blood appearing deep in the third eye of the three-eyed blood toad. Deep in the sea of ​​blood, it was boundless. Waves of killing power, like a tornado, formed sharp swords and spread over the sea of ​​blood.

　　Li Ao could sense that in the depths of this sea of ​​blood, there seemed to be a huge spiritual consciousness gradually awakening. It was not the spiritual power of a cultivator or a peak god or demon, but the spiritual consciousness of a spiritual treasure or divine weapon, which was extremely powerful, full of killing power and boundless.

　　At this moment, the connection between Li Ao and the three-eyed blood toad seemed to be much deeper. At this moment, he finally understood all these changes.

　　The three-eyed blood toad, with the blessing of heaven and earth, is an existence that is superior to the divine beasts and is the real king of the beasts in the prehistoric world. The three-eyed blood toad, when Ziah has not opened the third eye, is mediocre in strength, but if it can open the third eye, it will completely become an invincible beast. The third eye can open a netherworld blood sea in the depths, which contains the most yin and filthy blood in the world. No matter any cultivator or beast falls into it, it will be absorbed by the netherworld blood sea without a trace. However, this netherworld blood sea also has an extraordinary origin. It is said that the old ancestor of the Styx in ancient times was the controller. In the depths of the netherworld blood sea, there are two killing treasures in the world, called the Avici and Yuantu double swords, which can kill living beings without being contaminated by karma. It is one of the true innate spiritual treasures born from the way of heaven.

　　Not only that, in this Netherworld Blood Sea there is also a set of top-level cultivation techniques in the world, called the Blood River Divine Art, which can use the blood in the Netherworld Blood River to condense 480 million Blood God Son clones, which is extremely powerful. If you fight against the enemy in the Netherworld Blood Sea, you can also use the Blood River Array, which is even more powerful.

　　After learning about the power of the Three-Eyed Blood Toad, Li Ao couldn't help but sigh, and at the same time, he became more determined to train the Three-Eyed Blood Toad into his second clone.

　　However, this is not the time to think about these things. After the three-eyed blood toad's third eye opened, Li Ao's soul established some kind of mysterious connection with the Netherworld Blood Sea. The sensitivity to the mysterious spiritual consciousness in the Netherworld Blood Sea became stronger. Li Ao could even feel that the spiritual consciousness was constantly calling him.

　　"Could it be that innate treasure?" Li Ao's mind moved, and without any hesitation, he rushed directly towards the Netherworld Blood Sea.

　　The six-winged sky python had long been frightened by the terrifying pressure when the Netherworld Blood Sea appeared and dared not move. At this time, it crawled towards Li Ao, trembling and showing a posture of worship.

　　Li Hai had already been stunned. At this moment, even he, who was knowledgeable, could not tell what had happened to Li Ao. He only saw the scene of the six-winged sky python crawling under Li Ao's feet very clearly. He was frightened and stunned like a clay sculpture or wooden carving.

　　"What is going on? What exactly is Ao'er's blood beast and why is it so powerful?" Li Hai screamed. When he saw Li Ao rushing towards the Netherworld Sea of ​​Blood, he was so scared that his whole body shuddered from top to bottom.

　　Chapter 82: Refining the Sea of ​​Blood, the Divine Infant Appears

　　As soon as he entered the Netherworld Blood Sea, Li Ao sensed the terrifying tornado-like attacks and sword lights above the blood sea.

　　"What a powerful sword light, what a terrifying hurricane, what an obscene sea of ​​blood!" Li Ao shouted three good words in a row, expressing his shock.

　　The area of ​​the Netherworld Blood Sea is not large, but it is not small either. It is thousands of feet long and wide, and is filled with bloody sea water. Waves of red and black dark aura float out from the blood sea, and the whole space is filled with an obscene, gloomy and evil aura.

　　Li Ao's cultivation was not high, and the blood sea hurricane, which even a Daotai master could not withstand, was not a threat to Li Ao at all. This was all because Li Ao was now connected with the three-eyed blood toad. In this, Li Ao was like the three-eyed blood toad, and had absolute control over this dark blood sea.

　　Just imagine that the Netherworld Blood Sea is the space sealed in the third eye of the Three-Eyed Blood Toad, so the Three-Eyed Blood Toad naturally has absolute control over the Netherworld Blood Sea. And the Three-Eyed Blood Toad is Li Ao's blood beast, which means it is completely controlled by Li Ao, so Li Ao can naturally control the Netherworld Blood Sea easily.

　　Li Ao entered the Netherworld Blood Sea, and at first he walked leisurely, without feeling any pressure. He released the Delusion Breaking Eye and observed from above the Blood Sea, but found that with the power of the Delusion Breaking Eye, he could only observe a few dozen meters below the Blood Sea, and could not see clearly below.

　　"No, that innate treasure is obviously in the deepest part of the Netherworld Blood Sea, but my delusion-breaking eyes can only detect a depth of tens of meters. If I rush in, I might be in danger." Li Ao frowned secretly and began to think. Li Ao was determined to get the innate treasure and the Blood River Divine Art in the Netherworld Blood Sea, but now he could only sense the breath of the innate treasure, and as for the Blood River Divine Art, he still had no clue, so he simply took the innate treasure first.

　　"Never mind it. This is an innate treasure. It's a good thing if I can refine it one day earlier. If I can completely master this innate treasure within three years, then there will be no problem even if I break into the Changsheng Sect." Thinking of this, Li Ao was even more prepared to collect the innate treasure at this time.

　　"If I can recover the Avici and Yuantu swords, killing the six-winged sky python will be a piece of cake. The rare treasures in the Blood Witch Palace will naturally not escape from my hands." The more Li Ao thought about it, the more he couldn't hold back, so he dived into the netherworld sea of ​​blood.

　　Li Ao can control the Netherworld Blood Sea. When he is above the Blood Sea, he is not affected by the gloomy aura within the Blood Sea. However, once he enters the Netherworld Blood Sea, it is a completely different situation.

　　As soon as he entered the sea of ​​blood, Li Ao felt that there was endless alternation of black and red in front of him. The water of the sea of ​​blood was flowing continuously, and Li Ao was like a goose feather that fell into it, not noticeable at all. However, there was a huge problem that gave him a headache.

　　In the Netherworld Blood Sea, his descent speed was extremely slow. After half an hour, even if he tried hard, he only fell less than a few hundred meters in the blood sea. At this speed, it would be as difficult as ascending to heaven to get the Avici Yuantu double swords that were tens of thousands of feet deep in the blood sea.

　　"No, if I go on like this, even if I can hold on, I'm afraid my body won't be able to bear it." After continuing to descend thousands of feet, Li Ao suddenly discovered an extremely serious problem. The deeper he went, the greater the pressure in the sea of ​​blood. His body seemed to have reached the limit of its endurance. If he continued to descend, the pressure would increase tenfold with each meter he dived. His body had begun to show signs of collapse.

　　"I can't go any further. If I go on like this, my body will be destroyed and that won't be worth it." Li Ao hurriedly stopped descending and simply stopped at the depth that his body could withstand.

　　Li Ao was not idle. While practicing his skills to repair his body, he also began to think about how to obtain the innate treasure deep in the sea of ​​blood.

　　The attraction of the innate treasure is so strong that even though Li Ao knows that this innate treasure will be in his pocket sooner or later, he still wants to take the risk to get it at this time.

　　After calming his mind, blood-colored runes began to appear on Li Ao's body. These were all runes used to summon the three-eyed blood toad. After the runes appeared, an illusory three-eyed blood toad appeared above Li Ao's head, instantly making Li Ao's body dozens of times stronger.

　　When these blood-colored runes appeared, Li Ao suddenly discovered something surprising. He was stunned with surprise, and then a smile broke out on his face again.

　　"What a treasure, what a good stuff. These runes can actually actively absorb the power of blood in the Netherworld Blood Sea. I can use it to enhance the strength of the Three-Eyed Blood Toad while making my body stronger. This is an unimaginable benefit." Li Ao laughed loudly. This discovery made him overjoyed. It completely solved the problem that his body could not withstand the pressure of the blood sea and could not continue to dive.

　　The blood runes on Li Ao's body seemed to build bridges between Li Ao and the Netherworld Blood Sea. Every drop of blood in the surrounding blood sea contained extremely pure energy. Through these blood runes, it was easily absorbed by the three-eyed blood toad above Li Ao's head, and then passed back to Li Ao through the three-eyed blood toad. Li Ao's body became stronger and stronger as the blood was condensed again and again. Even the magic joint technique he practiced, the Red Lotus Tyrant Body, was rapidly improving. After reaching a level equal to the Yuanshen realm, it continued to strengthen.

　　In this way, Li Ao practiced peacefully in the Netherworld Blood Sea while diving deeper. With the continuous absorption of the power of the Blood Sea, Li Ao's physical body, energy, and spiritual consciousness were constantly strengthened.

　　The blood light surrounded Li Ao's body, and the blood runes that kept flashing on Li Ao's body would transform more blood power every time they flashed and pass it to the three-eyed blood toad. The phantom of the three-eyed blood toad above Li Ao's head kept getting bigger, like a red cloud, growing bigger and deeper in the depths of the netherworld blood sea.

　　A month later, the blood color around Li Ao became more intense. Li Ao could sense that the three-eyed blood toad seemed to have evolved and its strength had increased by one level. Although he did not know how to classify the strength of the three-eyed blood toad, he could feel every subtle feeling of its increased strength, as if he was feeling it himself. Similarly, Li Ao's strength was also constantly increasing, from the early stage of Yuanshen to the peak of the middle stage of Yuanshen.

　　He kept practicing in this dark sea of ​​blood, kept diving down, and after absorbing enough energy from the sea of ​​blood, the blood runes on Li Ao's body became clear, as if they were branded on Li Ao's body. With his breathing, these blood runes seemed to have life and kept breathing. With each breath, all that was swallowed and exhaled was the blood energy in the sea of ​​blood. With this energy tempering his body, under the increasing pressure of the deep sea water in the sea of ​​blood, Li Ao's practice speed was thousands of times faster than that of ordinary people, and each time he practiced, his body and consciousness had reached the limit of endurance. It was like he was constantly breaking through the limit. Li Ao's strength was increasing every moment.

　　Two months later, Li Ao seemed to have forgotten the concept of time. The bloody seawater around his body seemed to condense into a huge red cocoon, tightly surrounding Li Ao's body. If someone could watch from the inside, they would find that in this huge cocoon condensed by the blood sea water, the blood runes on Li Ao's body were like connection points, pulling out red blood lines to connect with the cocoon, absorbing the surging energy absorbed by the cocoon from the blood sea.

　　The heavy cocoon was still descending and moving deeper into the sea. Above the heavy cocoon, the phantom of the gigantic three-eyed blood toad was already several thousand feet in size, like a thick red cloud, covering Li Ao's head and continuing to dive deeper as Li Ao descended.

　　Finally, three months later, this huge cocoon landed in the depths of the Netherworld Blood Sea. Nothing could be seen around it. Even the blood sea water turned into extremely cold black sea water here, like frozen ice that had been frozen for thousands of years. Li Ao, who was surrounded by the cocoon, was like advancing through the ice. After several days of breaking the ice, he finally felt the extremely strong breath of the innate treasure.

　　"We're here. This is the place where the innate treasures are stored!" Li Ao laughed loudly, his body shook, and a beam of blood light shot up into the sky from his body, directly penetrating tens of thousands of sheets of blood sea and appearing above the blood sea, stirring up the murderous vortex and sword light above the blood sea, as if an invisible big hand was constantly controlling everything. Those vortexes and sword lights gathered together, presenting the postures of dragons, tigers, and cranes. Numerous strange phenomena appeared, appearing exceptionally grand and shocking above the blood sea!

　　At this time, Li Ao, who caused all these strange phenomena, was staring at the two strangely shaped swords not far in front of him with shining eyes, his face full of surprise.

　　"I have broken through, and broken through again. I have actually broken through directly to the Daotai realm. The Yuanli and divine consciousness converge in the Purple Mansion, mobilizing the power of the soul to condense the Daotai divine infant. This is the Daotai realm, and this is the mystery of a ray of Dao energy." Once his strength was improved to the Daotai realm, Li Ao's entire aura changed. After absorbing the water of the sea of ​​blood, the aura of his whole body became extremely sharp, filled with unprovoked murderous intent. The spatial rules and the sword art of killing that he had comprehended long ago were like two small elves, condensed into two light balls, one red and one white, surrounding Li Ao, and within Li Ao's Purple Mansion, the area began to expand, expanding from ten feet to one hundred feet. The divine infant, alternating between black and white, was sitting right in the middle of the Purple Mansion, with colorful spiritual energy lingering around him, condensing all kinds of auspicious beast fantasies.

　　And in this colorful light, an indescribable aura filled the body of the divine infant. That was the Taoist energy that Li Ao comprehended when he broke through the Taoist embryo realm.

　　Chapter 83 Avici, Yuantu

　　Li Ao's strength broke through to the Daotai realm, and since then, the path of cultivation has undergone substantial changes. The path of cultivation begins from the Xinghun realm, and then goes up to the physical realm. The Yuandan realm is a watershed between cultivators and warriors. Only after stepping over the Yuandan realm can one be considered a cultivator. The cultivation of cultivators starts from the Yuandan realm and goes all the way to the Mahayana realm of transcending the tribulation and ascending to the sky. There are five major realms: Yuandan, Yuanshen, Daotai, Creation, and Nirvana. The Daotai realm is a watershed between low-level cultivators and high-level cultivators. Low-level cultivators can be seen everywhere in the world of cultivation, as numerous as ants, but there are not many who can truly comprehend the Dao Qi, open up the Purple Mansion and condense a substantial Shenying.

　　Only those who have broken through the Daotai realm and condensed the Divine Infant are the true chosen ones of heaven. The Divine Infant is different from the Primordial Spirit. It is a symbol of high-level cultivators and a crystallization of the power of Yuanli, Shenzhi and soul. It is equivalent to another cultivator's body, equivalent to the cultivator's second avatar. After the cultivator reaches the realm of crossing the tribulation, most of them can cultivate the Divine Infant into a second avatar, forming an independent self, and this and the Divine Infant are the basis for cultivating the second avatar.

　　The biggest difference between high-level cultivators and low-level cultivators is that low-level cultivators need to distinguish between the power of consciousness and the power of essence in their cultivation. Only when both powers reach the Daotai realm can they enter the Daotai realm and condense the divine infant. The cultivation after condensing the divine infant is quite simple. You only need to cultivate the divine infant and continuously improve the divine infant's power. The divine infant comprehends a wisp of Dao Qi. Cultivation is to continuously improve this wisp of Dao Qi, until the Dao Qi is perfected and forms the great way of the cultivator himself, so that he can survive the catastrophe and ascend to become an immortal.

　　Li Ao has now broken through to the Daotai realm and condensed the Purple Mansion Divine Infant. His strength has increased hundreds of times. The demon spirit and Taoist spirit in his body have all gathered into the power within the Purple Mansion Divine Infant. As for the Buddhist relics and the demon core, they were condensed by the water of the sea of ​​blood to form a tiny blood-red drop of blood, like a small heart. With each fluctuation, the surging blood and energy rushed out, condensing Li Ao's body meridians to become more solid and firm.

　　After this drop of blood appeared in his body, Li Ao's mind seemed to be suddenly opened, and the surging information rushed into his head like a rolling wave, making Li Ao almost unable to bear it and fainted.

　　"Blood God Son, Blood Sea Divine Art, this is the Blood Sea Divine Art!!" Li Ao was very excited. This drop of blood that condensed the relic and the magic core turned out to be the Blood God Son, and in this Blood God Son, all the Blood River Divine Art was contained. As long as Li Ao practiced according to the method above, he could use the power of the Blood River to cultivate 48,000 Blood God Sons, and his physical body would be extremely powerful. As long as the 48,000 Blood God Sons were not killed at the same time, he would not die. If he really reached the Mahayana realm, as long as he displayed the Blood River formation and used the Blood God Son on this dark blood sea, he would almost be able to become an immortal being.

　　This was something that Li Ao had never dared to imagine, but the moment he truly obtained the Blood River Divine Art, Li Ao truly saw the hope of becoming stronger and pursuing immortality, which made his path of cultivation more resolute.

　　Li Ao closed his eyes and began to practice the Blood River Divine Art secretly. However, the Blood River Divine Art was obviously not easy to practice. Li Ao spent a whole day and could not condense a second drop of Blood Son, so he gave up. However, Li Ao, who already had a Blood Son at this time, was equivalent to having a physical clone. In the netherworld blood sea, the Blood Son could transform into a second Li Ao, and even plant the Blood Son into someone else's body, and occupy someone else's body without anyone noticing. Of course, the premise is that the person's strength is lower than Li Ao.

　　After practicing the Blood River Magic, Li Ao's body emitted bursts of red light, and those blood runes were all hidden under the skin. Even if Li Ao summoned the three-eyed blood toad, it would not appear. This just solved the problem of Li Ao's secret being easily exposed. In this way, even in battle, Li Ao could release the three-eyed blood toad openly, making others mistakenly think it was a raised spirit beast, and would not associate it with the witch clan's secret technique that had disappeared for hundreds of thousands of years.

　　Li Ao's eyes suddenly opened, releasing a ray of light, and he stared at the innate treasure not far away with flashing eyes.

　　The twin swords, Abi and Yuantu, were like a pair of inseparable lovers, but the blood light was spreading on the twin swords, and the strong murderous aura was even colder than the surrounding ice, and more terrifying than the terrifying aura in the depths of the sea of ​​blood.

　　Li Ao was shocked at just one look, but from the Blood River Divine Art he obtained, Li Ao had already understood that the Avici Yuantu twin swords could only be recovered and used by those who practiced the Blood River Divine Art, and to recover the Avici Yuantu twin swords, one must use the Blood God Son, which means that only by using the Blood God Son can the twin swords be recovered.

　　"Blood God Son, fortunately a Blood God Son has condensed in my body. I think I can easily recover the twin swords of Avici and Yuantu." Li Ao's heart was full of expectations. This was an innate treasure. There were only a few of them in the entire world. After the ancient chaos disappeared, the innate treasures had become extinct in the world. Anyone who could get such a treasure would be grinning from ear to ear.

　　Li Ao used the Blood God Son to easily recover the two swords. Under the control of the Blood God Son, the Avici Yuantu twin swords were like a pair of nimble elves. After circulating inside Li Ao's body, they directly raised Li Ao's cultivation level from the initial stage of Dao Tai to the middle stage of Dao Tai, which was a huge benefit.

　　“It is worthy of being an innate treasure. My cultivation has improved rapidly this time. Although I have reached the middle stage of Daotai, I am still far from the elder in the Nirvana realm of the Changsheng Sect. I must practice the Blood River Divine Art in the shortest time possible. As long as I can unleash half of the power of Avici Yuantu, I won’t need to be afraid even when facing that elder.” Li Ao’s heart was dead. After obtaining Avici Yuantu, he had begun to think about how to improve his strength in the shortest time possible so that he could go to the Changsheng Sect to meet his mother.

　　"No, after all, the Changsheng Sect is a big sect with a history of tens of thousands of years. There might be some powerful magic weapons. If there are immortal weapons from ancient times left behind, it will be difficult for me to win even with Avici Yuantu. It is better to improve my strength quickly." Li Ao began to have some hope. Maybe there would be more opportunities like this one.

　　Li Ao's figure reappeared. With the appearance of Li Ao, the six-winged sky python that had been lying on the ground rushed up like crazy. The power of ice and snow and the poisonous insects that covered the sky and the sun flew towards Li Ao, as if to kill Li Ao.

　　"Just right, let's try the power of Avici Yuantu." Li Ao didn't show any panic at all. Instead, he laughed loudly. With a wave of his hand, two rays of light rushed out from the dark sea of ​​blood behind him, one black and one red. The two rays of light only flashed in the air, and the ferocious six-winged sky python disappeared in a burst of blood.

　　After easily killing the six-winged sky python, the Avici Yuantu twin swords sank into the depths of the Netherworld Blood Sea once again. After refining the Avici Yuantu twin swords, Li Ao could easily summon the twin swords from the depths of the Netherworld Blood Pool at any time. The Avici Yuantu twin swords were indeed innate spiritual treasures with boundless murderous aura, which allowed the user to kill without being tainted by the power of cause and effect, and at the same time, they could also melt the blood of the killed beasts and monks into the Netherworld Blood Sea.

　　The Yuan Tu Sword Master kills without being tainted by the power of cause and effect. The Abi Sword can strip away the magical power of the killed monks and merge the absorbed blood into the Netherworld Blood Sea.

　　After hunting down the six-winged sky python, the Abi Sword spit out two shining magical beads, one the size of a thumb, one was white, but it revealed boundless cold power, which was the ice and snow rules and the field magical power of ice and snow that the six-winged sky python had comprehended. As for the other magical bead, it was dark green, and it seemed that there were countless blue poisonous insects flapping their wings and flying inside, which was the poison gas rules and the magical power of summoning poisonous insects carried by the six-winged sky python's eyeballs.

　　Li Ao shook his palm and crushed the two magic beads. Immediately, a surge of information rushed into Li Ao's divine infant. With the help of the magic beads, Li Ao mastered the two magical powers of the six-winged sky python in a very short time and comprehended the two rules at the same time.

　　This is simply a huge benefit. Seeing that the power of rules and the power of magical powers around the divine infant had increased by two types, Li Ao laughed heartily.

　　Chapter 84: The Innate Five Elements Talisman, the Ancient Star Domain

　　"What a treasure! With this Abi sword, I can absorb the opponent's magical power whenever I hunt down the opponent. It's really cheap. It saves me time for cultivation. It's really a huge bargain." Li Ao laughed. The Yuantu and Abi swords were really treasures. After hunting down the six-winged sky python, they disappeared into the depths of the Netherworld Blood Sea. As the three-eyed blood toad closed its third eye, the entire Netherworld Blood Sea also disappeared.

　　This unexpected harvest made Li Ao dare not even think about it. After only three months in the Netherworld Blood Sea, his strength was raised to the realm of the middle stage of the Dao fetus. This is a cultivation speed that ordinary people cannot imagine. Moreover, he obtained the two innate treasures of Avici Yuantu, which can kill without being tainted by cause and effect. This should be the biggest gain, which will be of great benefit to Li Ao's future cultivation. The Blood River Divine Art learned from the Netherworld Blood Sea is even more powerful. In ancient times, it was regarded as the first divine art of the magic body. If he could cultivate 48,000 Blood God Sons and condense into the Blood River True Body, it would be enough to reach the realm of immortality in the flesh in the Netherworld Blood Sea.

　　Li Ao has now only cultivated a Blood God Son by chance, but with future cultivation, he will definitely condense more Blood God Sons until he finally condenses the Blood River True Body.

　　"Ao'er, are you okay? The vision just now was... you broke through!!!" Seeing Li Ao appear, Li Hai hurriedly came over to ask with concern. However, he was halfway through his words when his whole body suddenly became petrified as if he had been electrocuted, and looked at Li Ao in a daze.

　　"That's right, it was the three months in the Netherworld Blood Sea. It was with the help of the power of the bloodline beast that I was able to break through to the middle stage of Dao Tai." Li Ao nodded.

　　"Three months? No, you've only been in there for three days. It seems that the time inside the Netherworld Blood Sea is different from that outside. You are so lucky to get this treasure." Li Hai did not ask too much. Everyone has their own opportunities. This is something that no one can take away. Li Hai was just envious for a moment, and then he was shocked and sighed, "You are so lucky. You can reach the middle stage of Daotai in three months. This is unprecedented. However, this also fully proves that you are very likely to be the real person of destiny."

　　"Look, now that the six-winged sky python is dead, you can go and take the rare treasure." Li Hai pointed to the white jade box floating in the air.

　　At this time, the six-winged sky python died, and the colorful clouds around it became increasingly faint, and with the wind, they completely dissipated, and the white jade box appeared clearly in front of the two. The white jade box was about ten feet in size, and was carved from flawless white jade. On the front of the jade box, five colorful talismans released colorless light, like five beams of light, forming a circular aperture that surrounded the white jade box and suspended it.

　　"Okay." Li Ao did not refuse. He flashed and appeared above the white jade box.

　　"The Five Elements Restriction, the power of the Five Elements Restriction here is too strong. Could it be an innate spiritual treasure as well?" Li Ao's mind turned, looking at the five talismans on the white jade box, and suddenly this idea came to his mind.

　　However, what happened next confirmed his guess.

　　Li Ao shook his hand and the Taoist energy he had just comprehended rushed out of his palm. The black and white Taoist energy entangled with each other like a twisted hemp rope, instantly surrounding the white jade box.

　　"break!"

　　Li Ao let out a low roar and used all his strength to activate the power of Tao. This strand of Tao carried the power of rules that Li Ao had previously comprehended. He used all of the power of the killing sword, the rules of space, the rules of ice and snow, and the rules of poison gas. This was already the most powerful means of attack that Li Ao could currently launch. However, when these means fell on the five elements prohibition outside the white jade box, it was as if they encountered resistance and could not penetrate at all. They were also dispersed in an instant by the colorful spiritual energy that followed and became completely wiped out.

　　"What a powerful force of the five elements, what a strong restriction of the five elements, this is definitely the innate restriction of the five elements!" Li Ao finally understood the power of the five elements restriction on the white jade box.

　　There are only five five elements talismans of this level that can be called innate between heaven and earth, and each one represents an attribute of the five elements. And now, these five innate five elements talismans are in front of Li Ao.

　　An extremely strong light burst out of Li Ao's eyes, and he stared straight at the five five-element talismans on the white jade box in front of him.

　　"My goodness, this is another innate spiritual treasure. If I don't take it, it would be a waste of heaven's gift." Li Ao waved his palm, and another stream of Qi rushed out. The black and white Qi rushed out, but it didn't fly far. It condensed into a cloud shape, holding up Li Ao's body. Li Ao was like stepping on clouds, but this method was not simple. Not only could he rely on the power of this breath of Qi to make his body fly effortlessly, but he could also quickly form a series of Qi protective walls to protect his own safety when he encountered danger.

　　The five elements prohibition in front of him was not simple. It was the innate five elements spiritual treasure. Each one was a treasure of infinite power. What's more, he was facing five of them at once. This was already a complete set of innate five elements spiritual treasure. There was only one set between heaven and earth. Li Ao naturally did not dare to underestimate the power of this innate five elements spiritual treasure, so he took great pains to use the method of Taoism to protect himself.

　　"The innate five-element spiritual treasure is just five innate spiritual talismans. If you encounter the Destiny Talisman, you can only consider yourself unlucky. If the Destiny Talisman devours the innate five-element spiritual talisman, I don't know what realm it will transform into, and whether there will be any new discoveries." Li Ao has great trust in the Destiny Talisman in the Purple Mansion. Since it can be called the Heaven Devourer, how can it be an ordinary thing? Moreover, the great power of the Destiny Talisman in the Blood Witch Hall has made Li Ao have no doubts about the power of the Destiny Talisman.

　　"Come out, the talisman of destiny!" Li Ao summoned the talisman of destiny, and suddenly a golden light flashed, and a light as dazzling as the sun appeared from Li Ao's purple mansion. In the golden light, a talisman more than ten feet long appeared in the void in front of him.

　　As soon as the Destiny Talisman appeared, it rushed directly towards the innate five elements talisman on the white jade box. In the eyes of the Destiny Talisman, this innate five elements talisman was definitely a great tonic for him, so how could he let it go?

　　However, the Destiny Talisman seemed to know that the five talismans in front of it were unusual, and as soon as it made a move, golden light burst out one after another. The golden light pillars gathered and condensed directly into a huge net of boundless golden light, and rushed directly towards the Innate Five Elements Talisman on the white jade box. It was as fast as lightning, like a huge golden net falling from the sky, and instantly surrounded the white jade box and the Innate Five Elements Talisman.

　　Li Ao's heart began to tighten. This was a critical moment. The Innate Five Elements Talisman was obviously not an easy one. Naturally, he was unwilling to be swallowed by the Destiny Talisman and would naturally resist. Although the Destiny Talisman was powerful, it was too low after all. It was only at the fourth level. It might not be easy to recover the five Innate Five Elements Talismans.

　　Just when Li Ao was feeling extremely anxious, he saw the golden net emitted by the Destiny Talisman, which surrounded the white jade box and the Innate Five Elements Talisman and pulled them into the Destiny Talisman.

　　"Wow, this guy actually robbed it." Li Ao was shocked for a while, but the next moment, he was stunned.

　　The golden net disappeared, and the white jade box was spit out by the Destiny Talisman like garbage. As for the Innate Five Elements Talisman, they all disappeared, and even the Destiny Talisman returned to the Purple Mansion.

　　Li Ao hurriedly checked and saw that it was not a big deal, and he was immediately delighted.

　　"Wow, the innate five elements talisman was absorbed just like that, it's amazing!" Li Ao laughed. These are five innate spiritual treasures. Even if they are not as good as the Avici Yuantu twin swords, they are almost the same. At least in the prehistoric era, they are rare spiritual treasures. In the current world of cultivation, such treasures have long disappeared and can no longer be found. However, Li Ao got two innate treasures in one day. He is really blessed.

　　The old ancestor Li Hai in the distance was also watching with shock, but he was also envious of Li Ao's good fortune. It seemed that Li Ao had more secrets than him. The treasures that Li Ao displayed one after another were all treasures he had never seen or heard of before. However, the power was indeed amazing. In his opinion, if it were not for Li Ao's lack of strength, the power that these treasures could exert would be hundreds of times stronger.

　　"Even I can't see through the secrets of Ao'er. It seems that he is really a person with great fortune. It must be a series of adventures that made him worthy of being the man of destiny." Li Hai thought with emotion. After Li Ao took the innate five elements talisman on the white jade box, he was undoubtedly the man of destiny.

　　Li Ao, on the other hand, was overjoyed and had been paying full attention to the changes in the Purple Mansion. After the Destiny Talisman absorbed the innate five elements talismans, it began to become restless. The strong light emitted by the five elements spiritual power kept flashing above the Destiny Talisman, as if it was playing a leading role. Behind the Destiny Talisman, there seemed to be a shape of a spoon, which surprisingly corresponded to the five stars of gold, wood, water, fire and earth in the Big Dipper in the sky. As these five talismans were positioned, it seemed as if a huge space opened up behind the Destiny Talisman, and those talismans and talisman treasures absorbed by the Destiny Talisman were like stars in the sky, surrounding the five innate five elements talismans.

　　Behind the entire Destiny Talisman, there turned into a vast starry sky, boundless and endless. The Innate Five Elements Talisman was the brightest five stars. The thirty-six talismans that first appeared in the Destiny Talisman became clear at this time, showing their full forms one by one, floating around the Innate Five Elements Talisman. The rest of the talismans and talisman treasures were like stars surrounding the moon, revolving around these Destiny Talismans.

　　"Eternal Star Region!!"

　　Li Ao's mind was completely immersed in the vast starry sky, and information about this mysterious space automatically appeared in his sea of ​​consciousness.

　　Chapter 85: Judgment of Heaven

　　To put it simply, the Eternal Star Domain is an independent space, a different space above the Destiny Talisman, and a place where the Destiny Talisman absorbs VDE Talismans and Talisman Treasures. As for the most attractive part of the Eternal Star Domain, in this more ancient star domain, as the power of the talismans inside is constantly replenished, not only can the talismans and Talisman Treasures in the Eternal Star Domain be upgraded automatically, but they can also derive talismans on their own, which is simply a huge benefit.

　　"Tsk tsk, the cost of refining a talisman is incredibly expensive, but with this ancient star field, as long as the power of the talisman and the power of the five elements are sufficient, talismans can be produced by themselves. This is simply the best thing that can never be found." Li Ao nodded with satisfaction. How powerful is a talisman? In the ancient times, perhaps, talismans were not too precious, but in the current world of cultivation, even the simplest and lowest-level talismans are in great demand. Moreover, the more talismans a person has, the more talisman formations he can display and combine in battle, and the more powerful his attack methods and power will be.

　　This is a good thing that you can’t find even with a lantern!

　　Li Ao was happy for a long time before he withdrew his consciousness from the ancient star field. With a wave of his hand, a white jade box appeared in his hand.

　　This is the highlight, the important rare treasure guarded by the six-winged sky python. The treasures inside are definitely not bad.

　　“I wonder what it could be, a rare treasure from heaven and earth. Could it be the map of all living things that our ancestors talked about?” Li Ao started to guess before even opening the white jade box.

　　Without the six-winged python and the protection of the innate five-element talisman, the white jade box was like a lamb stripped naked, and it opened easily.

　　Wow wow wow...

　　White light shot up into the sky, making the surrounding sky even brighter.

　　Under this white light, Li Hai in the distance closed his eyes involuntarily. When he opened his eyes again, he found something strange.

　　Li Ao and the white jade box all disappeared, and even the white light that shot up into the sky just now disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared.

　　The surroundings were unusually quiet, and the entire area was in ruins after a great war.

　　"What's going on? What is going on? Ao'er, Ao'er........." The calm old ancestor Li Hai was also confused and started shouting in the space.

　　The breeze was still blowing, but there was still no trace of the white jade box and Li Ao 3. Even when Li Hai released his divine power, he could not sense the existence of any living creature, let alone any fluctuations in the spiritual energy of heaven and earth caused by any strange treasures.

　　"The God of the Common People Map is extremely mysterious. After getting Ao'er, was he absorbed into the Kingdom of Judgment Heaven inside the Common People Map?"

　　Thinking of this, Li Hai calmed down a lot, but a look of envy flashed across his face, "Fortune and disaster are determined by heaven. It seems that Ao'er is really a man of destiny. He should not be in danger."

　　Li Hai's guess was correct. Li Ao was not in any danger now. On the contrary, he was shocked and stunned by the series of adventures.

　　The moment Li Ao opened the white jade box, he was absorbed into the jade box by the white light that rushed out of the jade box and appeared in a strange space.

　　The huge space had no end in sight and was vast and empty, except for a golden mountain in the far distance, and on top of the mountain there was the faint shadow of a temple.

　　"This is an independent space. It seems that the secret should be inside the temple of Golden Mountain." Li Ao did not say anything more. After being shocked, he did not panic. He slowly took out a fourth-grade flying sword and controlled the flying sword to rush towards the direction of Golden Mountain.

　　The fourth-grade flying sword is the most powerful flying sword in Li Ao's possession. As for the two innate treasures, Avici and Yuantu, Li Ao will not use them easily unless it is necessary. After all, although these innate treasures are powerful, the consumption of Taoist energy when using them is extremely terrifying. With Li Ao's current divine infant power, he cannot use them for a long time.

　　On the contrary, this fourth-grade flying sword, although of low grade, is extremely energy-saving. After Li Ao's strength has improved to the Daotai realm, using Dao Qi to activate the flying sword can not only unleash the full power of this fourth-grade flying sword, but also consumes very little Dao Qi, which can even be ignored.

　　This is the safest method. The speed of a fourth-grade flying sword is not slow. It can reach , which is also very fast. Although this mysterious space is quite large, it is not thousands of miles long and wide. Li Ao appeared on the Golden Mountain after two quarters of an hour.

　　He pressed the flying sword but did not retract it. Instead, he let it rotate around him, releasing a layer of sword light to protect his body. Li Ao then landed on the ground and stood in front of the temple on the Golden Mountain.

　　"So this place is called the Temple of Judgment, and the space is called the Kingdom of Judgment. But what does this have to do with the Map of the Common People that our ancestor mentioned?" Li Ao's body had just landed on the huge square in front of the Temple of Judgment, which was hundreds of meters long and wide. A vast energy came from the huge golden ground under his feet, which was one meter long and wide. After receiving it, Li Ao knew the information about this space and the temple.

　　"No wonder it's called the Kingdom of Judgment. It turns out it's a place used to punish fallen gods." Li Ao couldn't help but exclaimed after receiving this information.

　　In ancient times, demons appeared after the gods fell. The Kingdom of Judgment was used to judge these fallen gods. To put it bluntly, it was a magical space that sealed the demons and was the most precious treasure in the world of gods at that time.

　　“Could it be that what seals the Sixteen Demon Ancestors is not the three runes and rune formations of the Blood Witch Palace, but this Judgment Sky?” Li Ao guessed the key in an instant, and only then did he realize that the one who could truly suppress the Sixteen Demon Ancestors was this Judgment Sky.

　　"What a powerful treasure, what a strong power. Now that I have mastered the Kingdom of Judgment, won't I be the nemesis of the Demon Ancestors in the future?" Li Ao couldn't help but feel a little proud when he thought of this. However, his expression changed drastically in an instant. "No, the Kingdom of Judgment is in my hands. The Sixteen Demon Ancestors will definitely not let me go. Fortunately, no one knows this news. I must keep this matter to myself until one day I am strong enough to seal the Sixteen Demon Ancestors. Then I will show it openly. At that time, I will re-seal the Sixteen Demon Ancestors who have escaped."

　　These were just distant and boundless dreams, and Li Ao was just thinking about them. However, the secret of the Judgment Heaven must never be revealed, otherwise he would definitely suffer a catastrophic disaster.

　　Li Ao was very clear about this principle. After strolling around the Golden Square in front of the Temple of Judgment, Li Ao discovered the mystery behind it.

　　"Each of these golden floor tiles actually seals a secret about the demon clan. How powerful is this? What kind of extraordinary means is needed to achieve this?" Li Ao was stunned with fear. This discovery made him shiver from head to toe.

　　This is really too crazy. The owner who built this Temple of Judgment was definitely a madman. He was a madman so powerful that even gods and demons had to fear him!

　　Li Ao was shocked by this idea. He suppressed the movement and shock in his heart and walked towards the Temple of Judgment.

　　The Temple of Judgment is the most important part of the entire space and the place where all the codes are hidden. Only by entering the Temple of Judgment can one truly understand the story of the Supreme Lord of the Common People who sealed the Sixteen Demon Ancestors, and even get his true teachings.

　　Chapter 86: Hongmeng Prelude, Judgment Book

　　The Temple of Judgment is hundreds of feet high. It is carved entirely from an extremely rare sacred tree. The trunk is golden in color, just like gold, and it exudes a majestic aura under the rising sun, making people seem extremely small in front of the temple, and feel a deep sense of oppression in their hearts.

　　In the middle of the Temple of Judgment, there hangs a golden plaque with four large golden characters "Temple of Judgment" written on it. These characters do not belong to any human language, but after absorbing knowledge about the Temple of Judgment in the Golden Square, Li Ao was able to recognize them.

　　"What a great Temple of Judgment, what a powerful spiritual pressure! Could it be that the former owner of this place was really an existence above all gods and demons?" Li Ao couldn't help but sigh at the gate of the Temple of Judgment, "Supreme Lord of the Common People, who exactly are you?"

　　A stream of Dao Qi emanated silently from Li Ao's body. The black and white Dao Qi condensed into a hemp rope and rushed towards the gate of the Judgment Temple. There were no restrictions or talismans on the gate, but Li Ao's Dao Qi, which could penetrate mountains and split armor, hit the gate, but it was like reaching gold and stone, and there was no reaction.

　　"What a powerful gate! Can't I, Li Ao, even open it in a flash?" At this time, Li Ao naturally could not retreat. The Divine Infant sat upright in the Purple Mansion, and the incomparably strong Taoist energy rushed out from the Divine Infant in the Purple Mansion, maintaining the attack on the temple gate.

　　After half an hour, Li Ao's spiritual energy had reached the point of exhaustion, and the door in front of him still showed no sign of opening.

　　"So powerful, I don't believe that I can't even get through the gate!" Li Ao made up his mind, and even the Blood God Son in his body exerted strength at the same time. Suddenly, a red light rushed out from Li Ao's body, interweaving with the black and white Taoist energy in front of him, and rushed towards the gate of the Temple of Judgment.

　　With a creaky sound, the door of the Temple of Judgment slowly opened a gap that was just enough for one person to pass through.

　　"Okay, it's finally opened." Li Ao laughed loudly, and he had already used the rules of space the moment the door opened. He passed through the gap in the door and appeared in the Temple of Judgment.

　　As soon as Li Ao entered the temple, the door behind him closed silently again.

　　In front of him was a very narrow space, which was pitifully small compared to the thousands of miles outside. There were only a few dozen steps from the door to the back of the hall. The entire hall was empty, but in the deepest part of the hall there was a half-meter-high judgement platform, on top of which was a long golden table.

　　"There's something on it." Li Ao saw at a glance that there was an object placed on the long table, but it was too far away to see clearly, and he didn't know what it was.

　　Li Ao moved his body, about to break through the air and fly towards the long table, but due to the circulation of the Taoist Qi, his body, which should have been flying, did not have the slightest intention of flying. Li Ao did not believe in evil and tried to fly forward again, but he fell down.

　　"Damn it, there's a ghost here." Li Ao quickly figured out that flying here shouldn't be possible. But after all, the distance was not far, so he simply walked over.

　　In this way, Li Ao walked forward step by step, much faster, and soon appeared in front of the long table.

　　"The entire Judgment Temple is integrated into one. Even the Judgment Table is integrated with the temple. It's really a great work of art." Li Ao sighed and began to look at the things on the Judgment Table.

　　An extremely old scroll, brownish yellow in color, one could tell at a glance that it was definitely very old. Li Ao could not see any spiritual power or Taoist energy fluctuations on the scroll from the outside, but even so, Li Ao became even more cautious.

　　This is definitely an extraordinary treasure. How could something that can be placed in the Temple of Judgment be simple?

　　Taking a deep breath, Li Ao carefully opened the scroll. As the Dao Qi light on his fingers flowed, the Dao Qi merged into the scroll. After absorbing Li Ao's Dao Qi for half an hour, the brown-yellow scroll released a fierce white light. This light was extremely dazzling, revealing a sacred and solemn aura, but in Li Ao's opinion, there were only two words that could be used to describe this aura - judgment! "

　　Amidst the flickering light, the brown-yellow scroll in front of him slowly opened. As the scroll continued to open, four large golden characters appeared in front of Li Ao.

　　"The Book of Judgment! This is definitely an incredible treasure!"

　　Li Ao took another deep breath, but his body trembled violently due to the high consumption of Taoist energy.

　　As the scroll continued to open, the complete version of the Book of Judgment appeared in front of Li Ao. Looking at the golden light flashing on it, as if the golden fonts were spiritual, Li Ao felt his blood surging. These fonts seemed to have life, floating up from the scroll and merging into Li Ao's body. Li Ao even closed his eyes comfortably, but the fonts on the Book of Judgment became clearer in front of his eyes, as if they had been imprinted on his soul, creating a feeling of blood connection between him and the fonts.

　　If you look from the outside, you can see this strange scene. However, the Judgment Book, which is more than half a meter long, has been spread out and placed on the Judgment Table, which is more than ten feet long. Each of the words on the Judgment Book is golden and the size of an egg. These golden words emit golden light, which shines on Li Ao's body, forming a golden light column that is a hundred times stronger, surrounding Li Ao's entire body.

　　The golden light emitted by the golden words on the Book of Judgment became more intense, and Li Ao, who had his eyes closed, was even enveloped by the golden halo that formed. He gradually left the ground, and his body floated upwards until he was dozens of feet above the ground.

　　If Li Ao opened his eyes now, he would find that he was actually flying in this Temple of Judgment where flying is not allowed.

　　Li Ao was unaware of all this. He was now completely immersed in the shock brought by the Judgment Book. It seemed that only the golden words recorded in the Judgment Book remained in his mind. Every word became particularly clear and eye-catching in his mind. But in fact, Li Ao did not recognize any of these questions, but he had completely understood the meaning of these words, clearly.

　　"Hongmeng Prequel, Judgment Heavenly Book, it turns out that the Judgment Heavenly Book records Hongmeng Prequel. Since it is called Hongmeng Prequel, it means there is a later part. Just relying on the previous part alone can judge all demons. If the entire Hongmeng Jue is cultivated, how powerful will it be!" Li Ao was shocked, "No wonder the Supreme Lord of Common People was able to seal the Sixteen Demon Ancestors."

　　The Hongmeng Prequel became clearer and clearer in Li Ao's mind. Being in such a mysterious state, Li Ao was reluctant to waste it, so he naturally began to practice the Hongmeng Prequel.

　　Li Ao did not see that when he just started to practice according to the Hongmeng Pre-Secrets, a purple light came out from the Book of Judgment on the table of judgment. The light flashed and disappeared into Li Ao's body.

　　At the same time, Li Ao also sensed the sudden increase in purple Taoist energy within his body, and his body shook violently.

　　“Isn’t this the Hongmeng purple qi? The ultimate goal of practicing the Hongmeng Jue is to transform all of the body’s Taoist energy into Hongmeng purple qi. I got a large group of Hongmeng purple qi without practicing. Wouldn’t it be much faster to practice in the future? This is really a great thing!” Li Ao was very happy. After recognizing this group of Hongmeng purple qi, Li Ao did not delay and began to circulate this group of Hongmeng purple qi in his body.

　　According to the cultivation method of Hongmeng Prequel, Li Ao quickly controlled the Hongmeng purple energy to circulate in his body for one cycle, and did not stop, but continued to circulate for 36 cycles before collecting the Hongmeng purple energy into the Purple Palace. As soon as the Hongmeng purple energy entered the Purple Palace, it immediately appeared in the body of the Divine Infant, like a powerful overlord, and actually assimilated and absorbed all the five elements of spiritual power and black and white Taoist energy in Li Ao's body, leaving only the Hongmeng purple energy in the Divine Infant that Li Ao mentioned.

　　After this training, the Hongmeng Purple Qi only increased a tiny bit, but thanks to the help of the Hongmeng Purple Qi, Li Ao's cultivation broke through to the late Daotai stage. The black and white divine infant completely turned purple after receiving the Hongmeng Purple Qi, which looked extremely strange.

　　Chapter 87: Golden Secret Realm

　　After a long time, Li Ao descended from the air above the Temple of Judgment and landed steadily on the ground. At this time, the Book of Judgment in front of him had returned to calm and turned into an ancient scroll again, placed on the judgment table.

　　Li Ao already understood that the Book of Judgment was also an incredible treasure. Its greatest function was to judge the demons of the heavens. It was extremely powerful. However, the Book of Judgment could not leave the Temple of Judgment. Similarly, only within the Judgment Cat could the Book of Judgment exert its powerful power to judge the demons of the heavens.

　　"What a pity, such a powerful treasure is useless. I don't have the leisure to judge the devil now."

　　Compared to the Judgment Book, Li Ao prefers the harvest of Hongmeng Prequel. With the help of that ray of Hongmeng Purple Qi, Li Ao's Hongmeng Prequel has reached the entry level. Hongmeng Prequel is not easy to practice, and naturally there are realms and levels. However, relying on Li Ao's current strength, he is only at the initial stage of Hongmeng Prequel.

　　After understanding the power of Hongmeng Prequel, Li Ao was not in a hurry to leave the Judgment Temple. The Judgment Temple was full of mysteries. Moreover, after obtaining the Hongmeng Prequel, it was equivalent to mastering the entire Judgment Temple, and mastering the Judgment Temple was equivalent to mastering the Judgment Heaven. Li Ao was now equivalent to the master of this Judgment Heaven.

　　"Blood River Divine Art is an excellent method for cultivating the physical body. By condensing the Blood God Son and utilizing the power of the Blood River, one can reach the state of physical immortality. And the Hongmeng Prequel is obviously a method for cultivating the Divine Infant. According to records, it can also reach the state of longevity. In this case, I will practice the Blood River Divine Art and the Hongmeng Prequel in the future. If one day I can get the entire Hongmeng Jue, then by then it will not be impossible to cultivate to the state of longevity of the soul and immortality of the physical body." Li Ao had made up his mind and also understood the direction of his future cultivation.

　　“The Hongmeng Pre-Article and the Blood River Divine Art are both first-rate divine arts in the world. The Netherworld Blood River and the Kingdom of Judgment are both filled with powerful spiritual energy, and the time ratio is different from that outside. If I practice inside, my practice time will be thirty times that of others. Isn’t this a huge bargain?” The more Li Ao thought about it, the clearer he understood. For the first time, he felt hope about rushing to the Changsheng Sect to rescue his mother three years later.

　　"Wait for me. Three years is enough time for me, Li Ao, to become an important figure in the world of cultivation. By then, I will destroy the Changsheng Sect by myself."

　　Li Ao clenched his fists, a surge of blood in his chest, giving rise to unprecedented ambition and passion.

　　“The Map of All Living Things. It turns out there really is a Map of All Living Things, and it’s right here in the Kingdom of Judgment.” After practicing the Pre-Hongmeng Jue, Li Ao also understood the secrets of the Kingdom of Judgment.

　　"There is actually a secret realm on top of this golden mountain. I wonder if the things recorded in it still exist." The primordial purple air rushed out and instantly opened the gate of the Judgment Temple. The gates of the Judgment Temple were all opened, and light shone in from outside, but Li Ao's figure did not move. His eyes narrowed at this time, staring straight at the light in the distance.

　　Suddenly, in the dazzling light, there was an extremely inconspicuous spot of light flickering. Outsiders would not notice this at all, but Li Ao stared at the spot of light nervously and expectantly, and moved his eyes as the spot of light moved.

　　"Golden Secret Realm, there really is a Golden Secret Realm!"

　　Li Ao's consciousness was locked onto the insignificant golden secret realm in the light. At this time, a golden light was released from the Judgment Book on the table behind him, and it rushed straight towards the light spot in the light.

　　Li Ao narrowed his eyes and his nerves were tense as never before, like a bowstring that was fully drawn.

　　Boom boom...

　　When the golden beam of light from the Book of Judgment hit that spot of light, Li Ao heard an earth-shaking sound. As the sound continued to grow, Li Ao became extremely nervous. He stared straight at the spot of light in front of him, his body tensed to the extreme.

　　The rumbling sound became more and more intense, like the rolling of thousands of thunders, the sound was deafening, and it was like hundreds of thousands of Pegasus were galloping. However, Li Ao knew that it was the sound of hundreds of millions of monsters pulling the hall, and that mysterious hall was the Golden Secret Realm.

　　The sound was getting louder and louder. In the golden beam of light, rows of black spots seemed to come out from the golden light spots. These black spots kept getting bigger. Li Ao could see clearly that they were rows of tall monsters. The monsters spread endlessly and extended to tens of millions of miles away. At the back, black spots could still be seen coming out from the light spots, but Li Ao could already see the monsters in the front row.

　　Each of the monsters was hundreds of feet tall, with black scales covering their bodies. They rushed out of the light spot from far to near, like a black tide. Behind these monsters, there was a huge palace.

　　The golden palace was hundreds of times larger than the Judgment Palace on the Golden Mountain. It reached high into the sky, and even Li Ao could not see the end of the palace.

　　This is the Golden Secret Realm. The most important thing in the entire Kingdom of Judgment is stored in the Golden Secret Realm.

　　It was not until now that Li Ao understood the meaning of the man of destiny that his ancestor Li Hai had always talked about. All the secrets about the Supreme Being of the world were stored in the golden secret realm.

　　The Golden Secret Realm, this is the most important thing left behind by the Supreme Lord of All Living Things.

　　"The inheritance of the Supreme Lord of All Living Things!" Li Ao felt dry in the mouth, but he was as excited as if he had been injected with chicken blood. He saw that when the tsunami of magic beasts rushed in front of him, they seemed to disappear out of thin air. The golden secret palace pulled by the magic beasts was getting closer and closer. Li Ao's nerves were tense and he attached unprecedented importance to it.

　　"Only those who master the Book of Judgment can open the Golden Secret Realm, and summoning the Golden Secret Realm consumes the power of the Book of Judgment. If there are no large numbers of demons to replenish the power of the Book of Judgment, it will take a thousand years to open the Golden Secret Realm once. I must seize the opportunity and enter the Golden Secret Realm." Li Ao was extremely calm.

　　As the waves of Warcraft tsunamis disappeared, the huge golden secret realm was getting closer and closer to Li Ao.

　　Li Ao has already activated the Hongmeng purple energy in the divine infant, and even the Blood God Son, and has pushed the comprehended rules of space to the extreme, staring straight at the huge golden palace that is constantly approaching.

　　It is not easy to enter the Golden Secret Realm, but after obtaining the Hongmeng Pre-Secret, Li Ao became the only person in the world who knew how to enter the Golden Secret Realm.

　　"There is only one chance, and I must not make any mistakes." Li Ao clenched his palms tightly, and when the Golden Secret Realm really appeared in front of him, he closed his eyes strangely. The Hongmeng purple air rushed out of Li Ao's divine infant like crazy, and the space rippled and rushed towards the Golden Secret Realm.

　　Chapter 88: Humanity Prologue, Common People Map (Part 1)

　　The vast and empty space seemed to have no end. All the space was covered by a golden aura. The surroundings were all golden in color. The golden mist enveloped the surroundings, and no scene could be seen at all.

　　"Where is this? Why is it so weird? Could this be inside the Golden Secret Realm? Could this be the place where the Supreme Being of All Living Things keeps the map of all living things?" Li Ao seemed to be completely dumbfounded. In front of this chaotic space, he did not show any surprise. He developed an uncertain belief when fighting against the two evils.

　　"Is this really the golden secret realm?" Li Ao began to doubt the surrounding space, but as soon as he sensed the thick and boundless spiritual power surging around him, Li Ao dispelled the last bit of doubt in his heart.

　　"This is the golden secret realm!" Li Ao's eyes emitted boundless light, flashing with surprise, and his eyes were fixed on the place in the distance that was emitting boundless light.

　　A ray of white light suddenly emerged from the golden space in the distance. As if without any warning, it pierced through the golden mist in an instant, and was particularly conspicuous in the space surrounded by golden light.

　　The white light became increasingly intense, as dazzling as the sun. Li Ao was already somewhat stunned by what he saw.

　　As the white light continued to expand, seemingly spiritual words began to emerge in this boundless white light. They seemed to be jumping, as if playing a magnificent and joyful song. Li Ao even heard the lingering green sound surrounding his ears. The sound was extremely peaceful, as if it could cleanse the soul, allowing people to let go of all distractions and hatred, and naturally give rise to the idea of ​​doing good in their hearts.

　　Li Ao seemed to be completely moved by this wonderful and boundless educational music. As the sound of the music became more and more obvious, Li Ao's divine infant began to tremble, as if it wanted to submit.

　　It seemed like a piece of music from the heavens, and the mortals in this world simply could not resist its charm. If there were really words to describe it, it would only be that this piece of music should only exist in heaven, and only a few times could it be heard in the world.

　　Li Ao was completely immersed in this endless music, and his body relaxed involuntarily, and he just sat quietly on the ground.

　　This song seemed extremely long. When the music ended, Li Ao still sat cross-legged on the ground, his body and mind still lingering in the music just now, unable to linger for a long time. Even the Hongmeng purple energy in his body was driven by the music, flowing along the meridians in his body like music, constantly moving forward in the ups and downs. Li Ao's strength has reached the Daotai realm, and he has condensed the Purple Palace Divine Infant. The control of the Dao Qi in his body has reached the level of perfection. As for using the divine mind to observe the movement of the Dao Qi, it is even a piece of cake.

　　The Hongmeng purple energy followed the fluctuations of the music and kept running in the body. Li Ao had naturally attached a wisp of his divine consciousness to the Hongmeng purple energy and was able to clearly observe any subtle changes.

　　“What’s going on? It’s such a mysterious feeling. The music seems to be naturally integrated with the Hongmeng purple energy. I can actually see the musical notes blending into the Hongmeng purple energy one by one. It’s such a mysterious and weird feeling!” Li Ao was able to see every change in the Hongmeng purple energy. After feeling the harmony between the Hongmeng purple energy and the music, he was also surprised.

　　"However, this music is so magical. With the help of the music, the speed of my Hongmeng Purple Qi has increased dozens of times compared to usual. In just a short while, there are signs that it wants to break through the Daotai realm. It's incredible." The magic of this music is beyond imagination, but for Li Ao at present it is all good. Li Ao naturally feels at ease savoring the magic of the music and circulating the Hongmeng Purple Qi.

　　Half a day passed quickly, and to Li Ao it seemed like just a blink of an eye.

　　A purple lotus has condensed above Li Ao's head, as big as a plate, which means that Li Ao's Hongmeng Purple Qi cultivation has reached a certain level. The Dao Qi in the Purple Mansion Divine Infant has condensed into a lotus. This means that the Dao Qi cultivation has reached a certain level and it is time to break through the realm of creation. This purple lotus is a representation of the realm of creation. In the future, through this lotus, you will be able to have an incredible connection with the heaven and earth, and you will be able to operate the Dao Qi in the lotus, perform various means of creation, turn stones into gold, and even easily transform people into animals.

　　The realm of creation is to comprehend the essence of all things in the world, to be able to use the energy of Tao to change the material structure, and thus to perform various creation methods. Although it is impossible to create a human being out of thin air, it is easy to turn wood and stone into a human being.

　　A purple lotus appeared above Li Ao's head, which showed that his cultivation had reached the realm of good fortune. However, Li Ao was not willing to break through the realm of good fortune at this time.

　　"In recent times, my cultivation has been rapidly improving. This is all thanks to various opportunities. If I break through the realm of good fortune now, it will definitely create a hidden danger of unstable foundation. It is better to suppress my cultivation in the realm of Dao Embryo first. After I am familiar with the power of rules, comprehend the mysteries of Dao Qi, and truly comprehend a great way, I will break through the realm of good fortune. This way, my strength will definitely increase more."

　　Li Ao's mind was like a mirror. He was not blinded by the desire to improve his strength urgently, and made this wise decision.

　　After making up his mind, Li Ao suppressed his strength to the peak of the late Daotai realm. As long as he was unwilling to break through the Creation Realm, he could only stay in the Daotai realm. As for the purple lotus representing Creation cultivation, it did not disappear, but now it was only an illusory form, floating above the head of the Divine Infant in the Purple Mansion. Only when Li Ao was willing to break through the Creation Realm and merge his own Dao Qi with the purple lotus, would it truly form a real lotus representing Creation achievement and reach the Creation Realm.

　　At this time, Li Ao had completely awakened from the lingering sound of the music, and his strength had improved again, which made him overjoyed.

　　"Could it be that all this was really arranged by fate? Otherwise, how could I have so many adventures in such a short period of time, and even my strength has broken through from the mediocre Diyuandan realm to the peak of the Daotai realm, and I can even break through the Creation realm at any time. This trip to the Wild Fire Valley is really the beginning of my good fortune in life." Li Ao sighed slightly. When he left, he never thought that he would have such an achievement.

　　All this happened too suddenly, but Li Ao was not overwhelmed by the overwhelming surprise. He knew clearly the reason for entering the golden secret realm this time.

　　"|Supreme Lord of the Common People, this is the residence of the Supreme Lord of the Common People, but there is nothing to be seen here. I really don't know how to obtain the inheritance of the Supreme Lord of the Common People."

　　Li Ao was wondering what to do when an astonishing phenomenon occurred again in the place where the white light had just been emitted.

　　Endless white light shot up into the sky, hundreds of times brighter and more dazzling than when the fairy sounds were released just now. However, this time the white light appeared extremely regular, as if an invisible pair of hands were pulling the white light. After an instant, the white light condensed into a line of astonishing large characters.

　　Li Ao seemed to have just woken up from a dream, and waited in shock for a line of large characters that appeared in the white light in the distance.

　　"The prologue to humanity, the atlas of all life!!"

　　Chapter 89: The Dragon Gives Birth to Nine Sons, Nine Sons Guard the Gate

　　The change did not stop immediately. Even the six large characters "Prologue to Humanity, Atlas of All Life" lasted for half an incense stick of time before slowly disappearing.

　　During this half incense stick of time, Li Ao seemed to be completely in dementia, and his consciousness entered an unprecedented world. In this gray world, he saw vitality everywhere. The surging five elements spiritual power were hundreds of times stronger than that in the Wild Fire Valley. However, such rich natural spiritual energy did not seem violent at all, nor would it pose any obstacles to practitioners. Unlike the spiritual energy in the Wild Fire Valley that could not be used by practitioners, the spiritual energy here was a hundred times richer, and it was the best place for cultivation.

　　Li Ao roughly estimated that if one could practice in such a place for a long time, the speed of practice would definitely increase by dozens or even hundreds of times. In other words, an ordinary person could practice to the Daotai realm in a hundred years, but here it only takes ten years, or even one year is enough.

　　"Such surging spiritual power fluctuations, such rich natural spiritual power, this is simply a paradise for cultivation. If I practice in here, let alone three years, even one year will be enough to compete with the elders of the Changsheng Sect." Li Ao's eyes were full of surprise, and he had made up his mind to practice here for a long time.

　　"But where exactly is this place? What happened to the words I just saw?" Li Ao couldn't help but start to feel confused. The scene this time was so strange that he had never experienced it before, so naturally he was at a loss as to what to do.

　　"The prologue to humanity, the map of all living things. Could it be that this is the inner space of the map of all living things?" Li Ao's words had just fallen when strange phenomena occurred around him again, completely confirming his guess.

　　Colorful auspicious clouds spread from the space far away in front of him, cutting through the surrounding gray space. The scenery in front of Li Ao suddenly became clear. Everything appeared colorful and was clearly visible everywhere.

　　This was a space of about several hundred feet in size, like a huge enclosed room, except that around the room were doors of different colors arranged in a certain pattern, like extremely ancient stone carvings. Above the doors were carvings of extremely ancient prehistoric beasts, either squatting or standing. Li Ao could recognize these beasts, and after carefully distinguishing them one by one, the surprise on Li Ao's face became even more intense.

　　"A dragon gives birth to nine sons. The ferocious beasts above these nine gates are actually nine dragon sons. It's really strange. What does this mean?" Li Ao couldn't help but become confused.

　　Starting from the stone gate closest to Li Ao, the nine stone gates have stone sculptures of ferocious beasts, namely Qiuniu, Yazi, Chaofeng, Pulao, Suanni, Bixi, Bi'an, Fuxi and Chiwen, which are exactly the nine sons of the dragon in ancient legends. Li Ao knew about these nine strange beasts, so he could recognize them at a glance.

　　These stone sculptures of strange beasts were several feet tall, looked majestic, and were so lifelike that Li Ao almost mistook them for living creatures. However, although they were stone sculptures, Li Ao seemed to be half a head shorter when he stood in front of them. Compared with these stone sculptures, he seemed insignificant.

　　This feeling of inferiority frightened Li Ao. His eyelids twitched twice and his brows wrinkled slightly.

　　"Why are there such stone carvings in the Cangshengtu? These nine gates are really weird." Li Ao thought hard as he approached a stone gate in front of him. When he got closer, Li Ao discovered that there was a mystery on the stone gate.

　　Li Ao took two quick steps, as if he had discovered a new world, and put his hand on the stone door, groping for a while. He only heard a rustling sound, and the moment Li Ao touched it, the stone door burst into a series of colorful lights. It was like a sudden dazzling light like the sun, and Li Ao was so scared that he hurriedly closed his eyes.

　　When he opened his eyes again, a smile finally appeared on Li Ao's face.

　　"So there really is a mystery." Li Ao laughed. The light on the stone gate was still there, but under the dazzling light, Li Ao saw a strange tripod that occupied the entire area of ​​the stone gate. Although it was carved on the stone gate, it looked three-dimensional, as if a bronze tripod was really placed on the stone gate. However, after a while of observation, Li Ao finally determined that the tripod was just a relief carved on the stone gate.

　　"What a strange method, is this really inside the Common People Map? The nine sons of the dragon, the strange ancient bronze tripod, what secrets are hidden in these stone doors?" Li Ao seemed to be completely attracted by everything that was happening before his eyes, staring at the dazzling stone doors in front of him.

　　"Could it be that these nine stone gates all have the same principle? Maybe there will be different reliefs on the strange stone gates. I'd like to take a good look at them." Li Ao suddenly had an idea and guessed that there must be mysteries on the other eight stone gates. He immediately moved quickly to the second stone gate.

　　This stone gate looks no different from the previous one, even its size and height, and its construction materials are exactly the same. Apart from the strange beast squatting on top of the stone gate, there are no other special features.

　　"Okay, I'll try this stone door and see what's written on it." Li Ao firmly believed in his heart that these nine stone doors would not be so simple. Taking a deep breath, Li Ao seemed more nervous than ever before, and spread his hands to cover the stone door in front of him.

　　"It's just the same." Li Ao was already prepared in his heart. This time, the moment the light appeared above the stone gate, Li Ao widened his eyes and stared closely at the changes on the stone gate.

　　The light pillars above the stone gate did not appear all at once, but increased little by little. Li Ao noticed that the color of each of these light pillars was different, but they were converging from the outside to the center in an extremely regular manner, and finally all converged in the middle of the stone gate.

　　"It's about to come out. What is the pattern this time?" Li Ao was extremely nervous. His eyes were wide open and he didn't move at all. Even his breathing stopped.

　　In Li Ao's eyes, there was only the stone gate in front of him, waiting for the moment when the light would gather and finally the strange pattern would appear on the stone gate.

　　This will be the only clue to solve the mystery of the nine stone gates. The dragon gave birth to nine sons, and there are nine stone gates. What secrets are hidden in them? Why does such a strange scene appear in the Cangshengtu?

　　Li Ao's eyes were fixed on the stone gate in front of him, motionless. At the moment when the light finally gathered, Li Ao glanced at the stone gate, which showed a person holding a sword in his mouth, glaring with anger, and the stone carvings engraved on the knife ring and the hilt.

　　"The slightest glimmer..."

　　Chapter 90: Nine Star Map

　　The light gathered and reflected on the stone carving of Jiaozi on the stone gate, and finally gathered into a brilliant light like the sun. With the light, the pattern on the stone gate was revealed...

　　"It's an ancient tripod again. It's exactly the same ancient tripod."

　　Li Ao could not help but exclaim in surprise. As the light gathered, a relief of an ancient large tripod appeared on the stone gate. It was exactly the same as the stone sculpture on the first stone gate. There was no difference at all.

　　"It's really weird, it seems that what I thought was wrong. However, maybe there will be different discoveries on the other stone gates." Li Ao moved quickly to the third stone gate. The strange beast on this stone gate was Chaofeng, who looked majestic and powerful. Moreover, the whole stone sculpture looked just like Chaofeng itself, full of a sense of danger.

　　Li Ao couldn't help but sigh, "The person who made these stone sculptures must have extraordinary skills. Even if his strength is not unfathomable, he must be a rare stone sculpture master. He can carve these exotic beasts into lifelike stone sculptures, and make the lifeless stone sculptures exude the aura of real exotic beasts. This is really difficult to do. These stone sculptures are too unusual."

　　The third one...

　　The fourth...

　　As the patterns of light appeared on the stone doors one by one, Li Ao was completely stunned.

　　"Weird, so weird, they are exactly the same, there are huge tripods on top of the nine gates, what does this symbolize?" Li Ao couldn't help but fall into deep thought. The nine gates were all bursting with light at this moment, dazzling. The nine identical ancient tripods on top of the stone gates were particularly conspicuous and dazzling.

　　Li Ao did not notice that when the large tripods on the nine stone gates all appeared, the eyes of the nine strange beasts squatting on the stone gates flashed with light of different colors at the same time, and then disappeared.

　　However, the light in the eyes of the strange beast disappeared, and an unexpected change occurred in the void above Li Ao's head. Nine rays of light of different colors seemed to shoot out from the stone gate, converging in the very center of the space, pulling out perfect rays of light, and finally converging to the center.

　　In just less than a quarter of an hour, nine star-like bright light pillars appeared at the locations of the nine stone gates. Together with the largest light spot where the light converged in the center, they formed an extremely regular pattern.

　　"Nine Star Diagram..." Li Ao actually muttered to himself unconsciously. After seeing the strange pattern above his head, he muttered to himself as if possessed by a ghost.

　　When these words came out, even Li Ao seemed extremely surprised. He had no idea what the Nine Star Diagram was and it was definitely the first time he had seen it. However, for some reason, he was able to call out the name in an instant.

　　"Could this be the Nine Star Map? But how would I recognize it? The Nine Star Map, what is this?" Li Ao was extremely confused. At the same time, he began to carefully observe the flashing pattern above his head with great surprise.

　　Although Li Ao had not been practicing for a long time, he still had some understanding of the general trajectory of the stars. Judging from the positions of the light spots, there were clearly ten star patterns above his head. In addition to the nine light spots of varying brightness that were suspended above the nine stone gates and looked like stars, there was also the colorful light ball in the middle that was several times brighter than the surrounding light spots.

　　"Nine Star Map, could it be referring to the light spots on the nine stone gates? However, these light spots are emitted from the ancient tripods on the stone gates. What is the connection between them?"

　　Li Ao was clueless for a moment. He frowned slightly and raised his head to carefully observe the differences between these light spots.

　　"Huh..." After circling around the bottom of the Nine-Star pattern, Li Ao suddenly let out a surprised cry. In just a quarter of an hour, the Nine-Star pattern above his head had undergone unexpected changes, as if the entire starry sky had suddenly dimmed, and the Nine-Star pattern above his head suddenly became dim and colorless.

　　"What's going on? Are there any other changes?" Li Ao was not depressed at all. He was very excited to see the sudden changes in the Nine Stars Map. "If this Nine Stars Map is fixed, I really can't see any clues. Only if it keeps changing, I will have a chance to catch a glimmer of opportunity."

　　Li Ao is trapped here now. The Nine Star Map and the nine stone doors have become the only way out of here. Although the spiritual energy here is rich, if he is trapped here all the time, it would be like being in jail. Naturally, Li Ao is unwilling to do that.

　　Li Ao has made up his mind to deal with all kinds of changes with the same attitude, and he is carefully observing the changes in the Nine Star Diagram.

　　Wow.....

　　The Nine Stars Chart that had become dim suddenly lit up with a light spot. The white light spot in front of Li Ao burst out with a brilliance that was several times brighter than before, like a bright moon, and was particularly conspicuous. As this white light spot appeared, Li Ao clearly saw a beam of light shooting out from the white spot, instantly lighting up the light spot in the middle.

　　Immediately afterwards, the second light spot burst out with dazzling light, like a luminous black light, which instantly cut through the surrounding dark sky and shot out a black light, lighting up the light spot in the middle a little more.

　　The third one...

　　The fourth one...

　　The fifth one...

　　Until the ninth light spot lit up, all nine light spots of different colors lit up suddenly. This time the light was dozens of times brighter than before. The light ball in the middle was even brighter, like a sun. The scorching light made Li Ao dare not look directly at it.

　　"Such a strong glow, what on earth is this Nine Stars Map doing?"

　　Li Ao could only half-squint his eyes to barely see the light spot in the middle.

　　As the light continued to grow stronger, a huge object broke through the air at the center point of light.

　　"What is that?" Although he half-squinted his eyes, Li Ao was staring at the object floating out from the light spot.

　　A round bronze object, as big as a face, gradually floated up from the center of the light spot. Li Ao saw it more and more clearly, and the shock in his mind became more and more intense.

　　"Isn't this the Nine Star Map?" Li Ao was extremely shocked. After seeing the true appearance of the disc, Li Ao was completely stunned.

　　Around this disc are nine round beads, in white, black, jasper, green, yellow, white, red, white, and purple, which correspond exactly to the colors and positions of the nine light spots on the periphery of the Nine Stars Diagram. Not only that, as this strange disc floats up, the light of the nine light spots on the Nine Stars Diagram in the air is also pulled by the nine light spots on the disc, like a thread, connecting with the Nine Stars Diagram below.

　　When the light from the nine spots illuminated the nine round beads on the disc, Li Ao clearly saw that inside the nine round beads on the disc, there appeared vividly the fantasy patterns of nine strange beasts.

　　This is clearly the pattern of the nine sons of a dragon, and it is exactly the same as the strange beasts on the nine stone gates.

　　While Li Ao was staring in amazement, the bronze disc suddenly turned over, clearly revealing three large green characters appearing behind it.

　　Nine Star Wheel..................

　　Chapter 91: Ancient Kyushu, the Second Divine Infant

　　“Nine Star Wheel!!”

　　Those were the three big characters that appeared behind the disc. Li Ao was stunned for a moment.

　　The moment the Nine Star Wheel turned over, Li Ao saw nine rays of light reflected back from the Nine Star Wheel. At the same time, the round ball in the middle of the Nine Star Wheel began to spin violently, like a gyroscope, spinning faster and faster. As the Nine Star Wheel continued to spin, a violent hurricane was released from the Nine Star Wheel. The violent wind almost blew Li Ao, who was standing in the middle of the space, down.

　　"What a strong wind! What exactly is the function of this Nine Star Wheel?" Li Ao couldn't help but be shocked.

　　After barely stabilizing his body, the Nine Star Wheel's rapid rotation gradually slowed down. As the Nine Star Wheel's rotation speed slowed down, the hurricane in the space also dissipated, but the nine rays of light reflected from the Nine Star Wheel had already shone on the nine stone gates, just reflected on the stone gate relief tripod.

　　"How strange! Could it be that this Nine Star Wheel is the key to open the nine stone gates?" Li Ao's head was spinning rapidly, staring at the changes on the stone gates without blinking.

　　When the white beam of light shone on the first stone gate, the strange beast on the stone gate seemed to suddenly come alive. At that moment, Li Ao seemed to hear some soul-stirring roar of the strange beast. The sound was fleeting, and Li Ao was not sure whether he really heard it or it was an illusion.

　　However, the next moment, Li Ao's eyes were fixed on the stone gate. After being illuminated by the light of the Nine-Star Wheel, the big cauldron actually condensed into two ancient characters in a flash of white light.

　　At the same time, two large ancient characters appeared on the other two stone gates beside him. Li Ao hurriedly looked at the other stone gates. It was not a big deal, but he took a breath of cold air. It was only a moment. After the light from the Nine Star Wheel shone on the reliefs of the large tripods on the nine stone gates, two large ancient characters appeared on the tripods of the nine stone gates at the same time.

　　Li Ao looked at the ancient characters on the nine stone doors one by one as if he had discovered a new continent.

　　"These characters are extremely ancient. They look like they are from the primitive times at least, or even older than that." After reading them once, Li Ao was frustrated to find that he could only recognize a few of them.

　　"Zhongzhou, Ningzhou..." These are the words on two of the stone gates that Li Ao recognized.

　　"Zhongzhou and Ningzhou, aren't they two of the nine states in ancient times? So..." Li Ao thought about it for a while and figured out the key. He looked at the other stone gates as if he had discovered a new continent.

　　"Shangzhou, Hanzhou, Lanzhou, Wanzhou, Yuezhou, Yunzhou, Leizhou, these are really the names of the ancient nine states." Li Ao instantly guessed the words on the other stone gates. As if it was incredible, his eyes were full of surprise. "It is said that the ancient nine states existed even longer than the prehistoric world. Could it be that the real secret of the Nine Star Wheel is related to the ancient nine states?"

　　Li Ao's face was full of shock, and he began to recall the legend of the ancient Kyushu that had been passed down for a long time. However, according to Li Ao's knowledge, he had only heard of the name of this extremely mysterious ancient Kyushu, and he knew nothing about the secrets of the ancient Kyushu.

　　“It would be great if the old monster was here. With his knowledge, he might be able to know the secrets of the ancient Nine Provinces and the Nine Star Wheel.” Li Ao sighed helplessly. At this time, the Nine Star Wheel in the air had begun to gradually descend.

　　As the Nine Star Wheel continued to fall, the nine stone gates around it once again experienced unexpected changes. The reliefs of the tripods on the nine stone gates disappeared at the same time, and what appeared on the stone gates were vivid pictures. Like a horse-drawn tour, pictures of life in different styles appeared on the stone gates. At this moment, the stone gate was like a mirror that traveled through time and space, becoming extremely transparent, and Li Ao could see scenes from another world from the stone gate.

　　"Jiuzhou, this is the custom and world of Jiuzhou." After careful observation and identification, Li Ao could not help but exclaimed.

　　The scenes above these nine stone gates are exactly the scenes of the ancient Kyushu.

　　As the scenes passed by, Li Ao's consciousness had already been divided into nine parts, observing the images on the nine stone gates at the same time. One thousand years, ten thousand years, one hundred thousand years, all the secrets about Jiuzhou, and the major changes that happened in Jiuzhou, all flashed clearly on the stone gates. Li Ao's spirit seemed to have experienced a long river of time. In just one day, he experienced hundreds of thousands of years of changes in the ancient Jiuzhou.

　　Just like a wise old man who has experienced many things in the world, during the day's observation, Li Ao's strength did not increase at all, but his state of mind cultivation increased rapidly. In a short period of time, he possessed the state of mind cultivation of hundreds of thousands of years in ancient Kyushu, which was incompatible with Li Ao's own strength.

　　If we say that Li Ao's body is still at the infant stage, but his spirit and state of mind have already reached the stage of a wise old man, this unharmonious combination will soon cause problems.

　　Because he instantly possessed hundreds of thousands of years of mental experience from the ancient Kyushu, Li Ao's spiritual ability has increased rapidly, but his body and cultivation are far from keeping up with the spiritual progress. If this continues, Li Ao's strength will not only not increase rapidly, but will be scrapped because his body cannot withstand the powerful spiritual ability.

　　After realizing this situation, Li Ao was shocked.

　　"Damn it, this is a joke. What should I do? What? I don't want to die yet." Li Ao was like an ant on hot pot. After hundreds of thousands of years of cultivating his mind in the ancient Kyushu, his mental ability continued to increase and had long exceeded the limit that his body could bear, but he had no intention of stopping.

　　"No, now the only way is to separate the spirit." Li Ao had a flash of inspiration in his mind, and he immediately thought of a way, "People who practice Taoism can differentiate a second divine infant and cultivate an avatar. Now I will separate these spiritual cultivations and form a separate avatar. In this way, I don't have to worry about the body not being able to withstand the spiritual power. But, what about the carrier of this avatar? My body is far from being able to withstand this energy. What should I do? What should I do?"

　　After a brief moment of melancholy, Li Ao resolutely decided to separate this part of the spiritual ability line that had grown out of thin air.

　　Taking a deep breath, Li Ao, who already had some understanding of the splitting of the mind, found it much easier to split the mind at this time. Just like splitting a whole cake into two parts, Li Ao carefully controlled it. After half a day, a group of purple energy appeared in the void in front of Li Ao. This was because Li Ao had merged the Hongmeng purple energy and Hongmeng pre-tactics in his body with the sudden increase of powerful mental energy.

　　Li Ao's arrival was an accident, but it was precisely because he separated the Hongmeng purple energy at the same time that he was able to maintain the separated spiritual energy without dissipating. After nearly two hours of condensation, a Li Ao who was about the same height as Li Ao appeared in front of Li Ao, but with purple energy all over his body. This was the spiritual ability separated by Li Ao.

　　This is what the ascetics call the second divine infant. Although it comes from the same source as Li Ao, it has independent thinking and handling abilities. However, no matter how powerful this divine infant clone is, it can never escape the control of the original body. Therefore, Li Ao has absolute control over this second divine infant, which is hundreds of times more powerful than Li Ao.

　　Condensing the second divine infant is the first step in evolving a clone. However, a single divine infant cannot exist for long, and it is necessary to find a carrier for it, that is, to help it reshape a body.

　　"Okay, the crisis is finally resolved. Next, we need to find materials for the body."

　　Li Ao let out a long sigh. After those powerful mental abilities were separated, Li Ao felt much more relaxed. However, it was not easy to find a suitable body for this clone.

　　Chapter 92: The Divine Infant's Tribulation and the Door to Ascension

　　"Oh no, I'm trapped here now. Where should I find a physical body carrier? Without a good carrier, I can't withstand the powerful force within the divine infant." Li Ao began to fall into a dilemma. Finding a physical body carrier is not easy.

　　Generally speaking, cultivators who want to condense their clones will choose to evolve their natal magic weapon, but Li Aovde's Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea is not qualified at all. What's more, the spiritual energy contained in the second divine infant is too huge, and an ordinary physical carrier cannot bear it at all.

　　Just when Li Ao was filled with sorrow, the spiritual energy within the Second Divine Infant had grown to a terrifying level. Around the Second Divine Infant, purple divine thunder flickered unsteadily. Electric snakes devoured the Second Divine Infant like angry dragons in the sky. The entire space was filled with thunder spreading like hundreds of thousands of rolling carts rolling over, with a deafening momentum.

　　Li Ao, who had never seen such a scene before, was stunned. Just as he was worrying whether the Second Divine Infant would not be able to withstand these lightning and light snakes, an even more vast and boundless force rushed out from the Second Divine Infant's body, like a dam bursting, and went straight towards the lightning and light snakes around him.

　　"Not good!" Li Ao was terrified. After all, this second divine infant was separated from his body. Although it was powerful beyond his control, it was still a part of Li Ao. If the second divine infant was dispersed by the lightning snake and its soul was destroyed, Li Ao's body would also suffer irreparable damage.

　　A single move can affect the entire body. The Second Divine Infant and Li Ao are essentially of the same body. At this time, seeing the impact between the Second Divine Infant and the Electric Lightning Snake, Li Ao's heart had already tightened.

　　Sizzle...........

　　Lightning spread, lightning snakes surged, and the entire space was filled with lightning power. On the other hand, Li Ao's second divine infant seemed to have been severely injured. From the original height of Li Ao, it became less than half a foot tall.

　　"Injured? That's not right. Why do I feel that the power within the second divine infant is much stronger than before? Although its size has become smaller, it seems that the energy inside has become more condensed." Li Ao was full of surprise. Using inner vision, he could clearly see that the energy within the second divine infant had changed from the original vde purple mist to a viscous purple liquid, and the power contained in every drop was extremely thick, powerful, and mysterious.

　　Li Ao even had a feeling that the primordial purple energy in the second divine infant's body had changed, as if a fundamental change had occurred.

　　"Why is nothing happening?" Li Ao was also very confused. Logically speaking, the lightning just now was too powerful. It was a great fortune for Li Ao's second divine infant to be able to maintain its form under the attack of such a fierce electric lightning snake. He never expected that the second divine infant not only did not dissipate, but became more solid.

　　The Hongmeng Pre-Art started to run, and the Hongmeng Purple Qi that had become like liquid in the body began to run inside the Second Divine Infant. Wherever the Hongmeng Purple Qi passed, it seemed to be filled with inexhaustible power.

　　Moreover, the vision of the second divine infant is several times stronger than that of Li Ao's original body. Even if Li Ao's original body uses the Dharma Eye to break delusion, it is still no match.

　　"What on earth is going on? Could it be... Could it be Hongmeng Immortal Qi?" Li Ao almost exclaimed. Although the Hongmeng Pre-Arts he obtained was only a part of the Hongmeng Art, he still knew something about the performance and name of Hongmeng Purple Qi after it was cultivated to a high level. Hongmeng Purple Qi is just a spiritual power of the same level as Dao Qi, and when a practitioner reaches the immortal realm, the Hongmeng Purple Qi in the body will become like liquid, and this is called Hongmeng Immortal Qi.

　　Hongmeng Immortal Qi, as the name implies, is the immortal energy that can only be comprehended by immortals who have reached the immortal realm. Although there is only one word difference between Dao Qi and Immortal Qi, the gap between them cannot be calculated by Tao. In the past 100,000 years, no one in the world of cultivation has been able to ascend to the immortal realm. Although there are cultivators who have cultivated to the peak of Nirvana and even entered the immortal realm, the disappearance of the ascension gate has caused the world of cultivation and the immortal realm to lose contact. Therefore, in the past 100,000 years, no one in the entire world of cultivation has been able to ascend to the immortal realm.

　　And now, the strength of Li Ao's second Nascent Soul has reached the immortal realm. When the strength of the second divine infant reached the immortal realm, it was as if a door suddenly opened in front of Li Ao, and colorful light was released from the Nine Star Wheel. In this light, a door with boundless light opened at the same time, and a white road extended directly from the door, extending all the way to the feet of Li Ao's second divine infant.

　　For a moment, the surroundings were filled with the fragrance of flowers and the chirping of birds, falling flowers, and fairies scattering flowers. All kinds of strange phenomena in heaven and earth appeared one after another, and on the gate, there was a fairy talisman engraved with fairy characters.

　　"The Gate of Ascension, this is the Gate of Ascension!" Li Ao was shocked. Although the immortal symbols on this immortal gate were rare, he could barely distinguish them. After recognizing the four immortal characters clearly, Li Ao was like being struck by lightning, and he stood there in a daze.

　　“How could the Gate of Ascension be here? The Nine-Star Wheel, so that’s how it is. You actually got the Nine-Star Wheel. It seems that the ancient legends are true.” Just when Li Ao was shocked and at a loss, a hoarse and shocking voice rang out.

　　Li Ao was startled. After seeing the person in front of him clearly, Li Ao was startled again, and the surprise in his eyes became even stronger.

　　"Old monster, how...how did you get out?" Li Ao was shocked as if he had seen a ghost, because the old monster at this moment did not appear in his sea of ​​consciousness, but had a real body, appearing in front of him.

　　"Hehe....I have to thank you for all this, kid. I didn't expect you have so many treasures on you. If it weren't for the materials for the monster body, how could I be alive again." The old monster's face still looked very charming, and with his flowing long blue hair, he looked even more beautiful than the woman.

　　"It's nothing. My demon body was destroyed, so I lived in your sea of ​​consciousness. Now that I have the materials for the demon body, I can naturally be reborn." The old demon smiled at Li Ao casually, just as an explanation. At the end of his speech, a thrilling evil smile appeared on his face, and he said almost inaudibly, "If it weren't for your sudden increase in mental strength, I wouldn't have received this benefit and could fully recover my previous strength."

　　"What did you say?" Li Ao seemed to have heard the old monster's last muttering.

　　"It's okay. You are so lucky. You even got the Nine Star Wheel. In that case, I won't be polite." The old monster smiled evilly at Li Ao and ignored him, walking straight towards the white avenue extending from the Gate of Ascension.

　　The old monster's long blue hair fluttered, and rays of light flashed in his purple pupils as he walked steadily towards the end of the Gate of Ascension.

　　The fairyland, that is the fairyland you have always dreamed of!

　　Li Ao was about to ask when he saw the old monster, who had already stepped onto the main road of the Gate of Ascension, moving faster and faster. His figure left a few illusions and then disappeared.

　　“Hehehe... After a hundred thousand years, this emperor has finally ascended to the fairyland. Boy, now that the Nine Star Wheel has appeared, more people will ascend to the fairyland in the future. I’ll be waiting for you in the fairyland.” The old monster’s figure had completely disappeared, and his voice seemed even more ethereal and unpredictable.

　　"Old man, who are you?" Li Ao shouted towards the Gate of Ascension.

　　After a long time, a voice that became increasingly weaker and weaker, and became intermittent, came from the depths of the Gate of Ascension.

　　"Flying... sickle..."

　　Chapter 93: Memory Fusion

　　"Fei Lian? Is this the old guy's name?" Li Ao gave a bitter smile. The old monster's figure had completely disappeared at the end of the Gate of Ascension. It seemed that he had ascended to the fairyland. At this time, the Gate of Ascension still did not disappear. The white avenue extending from the Gate of Ascension extended all the way to the feet of Li Ao's second divine infant.

　　Li Ao's second divine infant is extremely powerful. It can activate the Nine Star Wheel and summon the Gate of Ascension. This is enough to show that the strength of Li Ao's second divine infant has at least reached the immortal realm. Moreover, Li Ao feels that after the strength of the second divine infant reached the immortal realm, it is like a door suddenly opened in the mind of his second divine infant.

　　"Nine Star Wheel, Nine Provinces Cauldron, well, well, well, now that it's time for me to reappear in the light of day." An extremely deep voice came from the bottom of Li Ao's heart. Li Ao felt as if he was struck by lightning, and his brain even lost consciousness.

　　"What's going on? Didn't the old monster leave? Why is there still a sound? Could it be... Could it be...3..." Li Ao broke out in a cold sweat, and even his body seemed to be imprisoned, unable to move at all. He could only exclaim in his heart, "There is still a soul in my body!!"

　　When this thought came to Li Ao, his mouth opened wide like a duck egg, and he was so scared that cold sweat broke out all over his body. At the same time, a fire of ignorance and karma rose in his heart, "Damn it, they treat my body as a free inn, I am so angry."

　　"Who are you?" Li Ao asked in his heart. Without thinking, he knew that the owner of the voice must be able to hear it.

　　"Hehe... Who am I? Who am I?" The voice sounded again, with a tone full of ridicule, "Yes, who am I? After a hundred thousand years, you have been reincarnated for a thousand years. You have long forgotten the God of War who dominated the six realms a hundred thousand years ago, and you have long forgotten the Supreme Lord of Ten Thousand Heavens who commanded the world. Well, after our memories are completely integrated, you will not ask this question anymore. Because..."

　　The voice suddenly became very low, but it seemed to have an irresistible charm, "You are me, and I am you, you from one hundred thousand years ago."

　　Li Ao seemed to have completely lost his mind, and the connection between his original body and the second divine infant was completely lost. Li Ao's original body was like a clay sculpture or a wooden sculpture, standing there motionless, with lifeless eyes.

　　The eyes of the second divine infant suddenly burst out with a golden light. When this golden light appeared, Li Ao felt that the golden round bead that had been hidden deep in his sea of ​​consciousness actually emerged from behind his sea of ​​consciousness, spinning around in Li Ao's sea of ​​consciousness, and began to break free from the range of his sea of ​​consciousness and rushed towards Li Ao's purple palace.

　　The Purple Palace is the most important place in a person's body. For a cultivator who has reached the Daotai realm and has condensed a divine infant, if the Purple Palace is occupied, it is like turning him into a walking corpse, and his body will be completely occupied.

　　"Come on, come on, let us merge. Once we merge, we will no longer have to distinguish between each other. What's yours is mine, and I am yours. I will be reborn in this world in your place. When we join forces, all living beings will submit and the six realms will tremble. Let those treacherous villains all receive the punishment they deserve. It is better to reincarnate for generations to come. Suppress them all in the abyss of the Nine Netherworlds and let them suffer the cruelest punishment from generation to generation." The voice was like a madman, chattering on and on.

　　Although Li Ao's body was controlled, he knew that there was a soul sealed inside the golden round bead, and it was the mark of his soul for one hundred thousand years. To be more precise, it might be called the mark of immortality.

　　At this moment, a large amount of information rushed into Li Ao's sea of ​​consciousness. The vast amount of knowledge almost burst his mind. Li Ao was stunned, feeling the huge amount of information and the supreme king who appeared in his memory, who was exactly like him, fighting against heaven and earth, and dominating all the worlds.

　　"That's us. We were so glorious in the past. All the creatures in the six realms had to submit to us, and all the supreme beings in the ten thousand realms had to succumb to us. However, it was these, these treacherous villains who broke their promises and caused us to fall to this point. Fortunately, the heavens have eyes. With the Nine Provinces Cauldron as our body, our strength will increase rapidly. I, the witch, will seek revenge on them. The land of the six realms, the sacred land of the Nine Provinces, are waiting for the moment when I, the king of the ancient world, will reign over the world again!"

　　The voice roared almost crazily, but when it fell into Li Ao's ears, it seemed to have infinite magic, which made Li Ao not resist at all. Even in the depths of his heart, he began to hope to conquer the world with this great soul.

　　"Betrayal, loyalty, can you forget those villains who once betrayed you? Remember their appearance. I will eliminate them one by one and make them bear all the consequences for the mistakes they made."

　　"Come, come, open your soul, do not resist, I am you, I am you, I will help you fulfill all your unfulfilled wishes, protect your family, and flatten Shennong Golden Summit, come, come..."

　　That voice seemed to have infinite magic power, constantly echoing in Li Ao's sea of ​​consciousness. Li Ao's consciousness had become increasingly blurred.

　　Li Ao just felt so tired, so tired that even the divine infant in the purple mansion wanted to rest. A face finally appeared on the golden round bead, a face exactly the same as Li Ao's, but this face was full of endless resentment and domineering, and there was a sense of dominance between his eyebrows. He was completely different from Li Ao.

　　"You are tired, take a rest, don't think about anything, let me complete all the unfinished things for you, go to sleep, go to sleep..." The magical voice sounded again, and it rang in Li Ao's purple palace. Li Ao's divine infant seemed to be possessed by a demon and gradually closed its eyelids.

　　"That's it, you are tired, just sleep peacefully..." The magical voice has completely destroyed Li Ao's psychological defenses, and the divine infant in the purple mansion completely closed its eyes.

　　"Sleep, sleep, sleep, sleep peacefully..."

　　At this time, the voice seemed to become a little nervous, as if it had magic, echoing in Li Ao's ears.

　　"You are me, you are me, you are me..." Li Ao could only make vague sounds in his consciousness, "You will help me protect my family and rescue my mother... Mother!"

　　“Mother!” Li Ao seemed to be suddenly awakened. The Purple Mansion Divine Infant, who had just closed his eyelids, suddenly opened his eyes and burst out with incomparable light. The whole person seemed to suddenly come alive. “No, no, I still have to protect my family and rescue my mother!”

　　Li Ao roared loudly, and with this roar, the face on the golden round bead that had begun to merge with the Purple Mansion Divine Infant seemed to have suffered a major blow, and showed a look of pain and disbelief. The golden round bead still rushed towards Li Ao's Purple Mansion Divine Infant, but the face inside the golden round bead began to dissipate continuously, becoming fainter and fainter until it disappeared.

　　"No, no, I have been preparing for 100,000 years, how could such an oversight occur? You... you actually... the Talisman of Destiny!"

　　The voice seemed to be full of unwillingness and despair, and after a moment, the voice completely disappeared, and the golden round bead rushed directly into the Purple Mansion Divine Infant and appeared above the head of the Purple Mansion Divine Infant.

　　"The Talisman of Destiny?" Li Ao was a little confused. He turned his head and saw that a ray of golden light shot out from the Talisman of Destiny and rushed into the golden round bead in an instant that was unpredictable to the naked eye.

　　"So that's how it is. It seems that the Talisman of Destiny saved Owen's life." Li Ao was still in shock. He calmed down and began to absorb the huge amount of information from the golden bead.

　　An hour later, Li Ao finally stood up from the ground, his eyes full of wisdom. The golden beads had all disappeared, and the infinite memories that evolved were all absorbed by Li Ao.

　　"That voice is right. It turns out that he is really me in the past 100,000 years. However, everything should be decided by me now. I am the master of this body." After absorbing the memories of himself in the past 100,000 years, Li Ao also absorbed a huge amount of information in the past 100,000 years. At the same time, the huge spiritual energy in the golden bead also rushed into his body in an instant. And because these spiritual abilities have the same origin as Li Ao, they fundamentally belong to the same body, so even if the energy is huge, it will not have any effect on the physical body.

　　"The spiritual power of the Second Divine Infant has actually reached the peak of the Immortal Realm, and it is only half a step away from reaching the realm of immortality. It is now at the peak of the Golden Immortal. If it can reach the realm of immortality, it will not have to worry about dying. And the spiritual energy within the main body has also reached a level beyond the primary immortal after integrating 100,000 years of memories. When the physical body's own cultivation reaches a level that can match the spiritual power, it will be able to ascend to the immortal world. However, the current priority is to find physical materials for the Second Divine Infant. As long as the Second Divine Infant successfully becomes an avatar, it will not be a problem to flatten the Shennong Golden Summit."

　　After obtaining the memories within the golden bead, Li Ao was no longer a clueless novice in cultivation, but a master with 100,000 years of experience in cultivation. After roughly estimating his own strength, Li Ao was stunned by the changes in these days.

　　"Physical body materials, hehe, I never thought that the most suitable physical body materials for my spiritual separation in the world are within the space of this Common Life Map." After absorbing the memory of the golden round bead, Li Ao also completely understood the meaning of the phrase 'Nine Star Wheel, Nine Provinces Cauldron', and could not help but sighed, "The Common Life Map is worthy of being the most magical treasure of the Nine Provinces Continent, and worthy of being one of the six great artifacts in the world. The Supreme Common Life Master is worthy of being the only person who can make me, who was the master of the six realms a hundred thousand years ago, feel fearful. The Ascension Map, the Nine Provinces Cauldron, the Nine Star Wheel, which one of these is not a treasure of the world, and they are all here."

　　Li Ao sighed and couldn't help but look up at the dimmed Nine Star Wheel in the air. He saw that the Ascension Gate in the space had begun to gradually dissipate. After a moment, the road shrank and the two doors of the Ascension Gate closed again. The closed Ascension Gate flashed in the void, broke through the constraints of the Common Life Map, and disappeared into the endless void.

　　"So that's how it is. The Supreme Lord of the Common People relied on the power of the Gate of Ascension to use the Map of the Common People to seal the prehistoric world and the Jiuzhou Continent for hundreds of thousands of years. So that's how it is, so that's how it is." Li Ao laughed as if he had suddenly become enlightened.

　　“However, now that the Ascension Gate has reappeared, the Primordial World will also reappear. When the Nine Provinces Cauldron is refined into an avatar, the Ancient Nine Provinces and the Primordial World will reappear. Even those people above the Six Realms will not have time to pay attention to me. Besides, I am afraid that no one will know that I have merged my memories.”

　　Li Ao seemed extremely confident, but after he finished speaking, his face changed drastically as if he had thought of something horrible.

　　"She...if she figures it out, I really don't know whether it will be a blessing or a curse."

　　Chapter 94: Nine Fire Dragon Technique

　　After integrating the memories of the past 100,000 years, Li Ao's knowledge and strength have grown rapidly, reaching an astonishing level. And now, Li Ao's most urgent task is to help the second divine infant find a physical body and form an independent second clone.

　　“The Nine Star Wheel is truly mysterious. It is worthy of being the divine weapon that seals the land of Kyushu. If the Kyushu Cauldron is used as the material for the clone, the clone’s strength will surely be able to break through to the realm of immortality in an instant.” Li Ao murmured to himself. After absorbing the previous memories, the current Li Ao is a brand new Li Ao, containing one hundred thousand years of memories and knowledge, and even possessing the memories of the supreme being who controlled the six realms of the heavens one hundred thousand years ago.

　　A bunch of magic tricks flashed through Li Ao's mind, but among these thousands of magic tricks, Li Ao locked on the Nine Dragons Fire Technique. The Nine Dragons Fire Technique is a magical power belonging to Buddhist cultivation. It is a magical power that can only be derived naturally after the physical body and Buddhist teachings are cultivated to a certain level. It condenses the sun's golden fire in space. When cultivated to the great level, it can make the flames form nine fire dragons that rotate constantly around you.

　　The flame power cultivated by the Nine Dragons Flame Art can only be regarded as a superior fairy fire, but when the Nine Fire Dragons are cultivated to the point of spirituality, the power will be increased ten thousand times, and it can easily rank among the ten great fires in the heavens and myriad worlds. Although the power is not as strong as the most powerful Chaos Fire in the world, it is also extremely rare. After all, Chaos Fire is known as the Fire of Creation, but it is the rarest fire in the world. It is said that it only existed before the birth of civilization and only existed in legends.

　　Of course, there is another saying, that is, when the cultivator gathers the last nine of the ten major fires in the heavens and all worlds, if he has the opportunity to obtain the chaotic energy, he can combine the nine fires into one and finally cultivate the most powerful fire of creation.

　　Li Ao's previous life, that is, the Li Ao who traveled across the heavens and the worlds 100,000 years ago, practiced the fire-based Taoism all his life. In his memory, the ten major fires in the world, except for the most powerful Chaos Fire, the other nine fire cultivation methods are all fully recorded. Li Ao is very clear about how powerful these fires are. In his memory, the reason why Li Ao was able to dominate the heavens in the era when masters emerged in large numbers was because of the nine kinds of fires that merged into one, and derived half of the Chaos Fire. This kind of fire is between the Chaos Fire and the ten major fires, so Li Ao named it Hunyuan Fire.

　　One hundred thousand years ago, Li Ao rose in the universe by relying on the irresistible Hunyuan Fire.

　　Now is not the time for Li Ao to practice Hunyuan Fire. What's more, in order to practice Hunyuan Fire, nine of the ten kinds of fire need to be practiced to an extremely high level. Although Li Ao has the memories of his previous life, he still needs to practice various spells and fires step by step. However, his experience and practice speed are far superior to others.

　　The reason why Li Ao chose to practice the Nine Dragons Fire Technique was not on a whim, but to prepare for the next step of refining a clone.

　　In this life, Li Ao's life-saving magic weapon is the Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron. The current Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron is of Taiji grade, which is enough to be used as an avatar. However, here there is the Jiuzhou Cauldron, which is more suitable as an avatar than the Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron. Therefore, Li Ao plans to refine the Jiuzhou Cauldron as the material for the avatar. As for the Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron, it will also be decomposed and integrated into the new avatar.

　　This is an arduous task, and the grade of the Jiuzhou Ding is not low, and ordinary flames have no way to refine it. Therefore, Li Ao first cultivated the Nine Fire Dragons and used the nine most powerful flames in the world to refine the Jiuzhou Ding.

　　The process was quick. Li Ao already had the foundation to practice the Nine Fire Dragon spell, not to mention that he was only practicing the fire a little bit. In just one hour, a flame as thick as a little finger appeared in front of Li Ao, rotating around Li Ao's body.

　　"This flame power is so strong, it is worthy of being one of the nine most powerful flames in the world." Li Ao was very satisfied. This flame power looked inconspicuous, but the terrifying energy contained in it made Li Ao feel palpitations. This energy was hundreds of thousands of times more powerful than Li Ao's own fourth-grade spiritual fire. It was not even on the same level at all.

　　However, the reason why Li Ao practiced the Nine Dragons Flame Technique so quickly was also due to his own fire power. Since he had absorbed the Yin Fire of the Earth Veins, and the Yin Fire of the Earth Veins was known as the mother of all fires, so this time practicing the Nine Fire Dragon Technique was much easier.

　　After a day, the number of flames around Li Ao had grown to nine. Each flame was as thick as a little finger and half a meter long, like nine fire snakes surrounding Li Ao.

　　The first step in practicing the Nine Fire Dragon Technique is to condense nine fire dragons. Even if an ordinary practitioner spends several years, he may not be able to completely condense nine fire dragons. But Li Ao has condensed nine fire dragons in just one day. However, these nine fire dragons are slightly smaller in size, so their power is naturally greatly reduced.

　　"Nine Fire Flame Dragon, with this Nine Fire Flame Dragon, refining the Nine Provinces Cauldron should not be a problem." After practicing for a day, Li Ao finally stood up and paced back and forth in the space. After a short rest, he was ready to take out the Nine Provinces Cauldron and refine the clone.

　　Li Ao's eyes were only fixed on the large relief tripods on the nine stone doors. Now he knew clearly that these were not illusions, but the real Jiuzhou Tripod, a divine weapon involved in the foundation of the Jiuzhou Continent.

　　"The Jiuzhou Ding is divided into nine parts. It seems that if you want to get the Jiuzhou Ding, you must first combine the nine large Dings into one. Only when the nine Dings are combined into one can the real Jiuzhou Ding be formed."

　　Li Ao knew it very well, and at the same time he also admired the Supreme Cangsheng who had obtained the Jiuzhou Ding. He was able to think of this method to suppress the fortune of the Jiuzhou continent. No wonder in the great catastrophe that year, the heavens ended and even the prehistoric world became fragmented, but the Jiuzhou continent was still intact.

　　“Break the delusion!! Shatter the void!! Thousands of illusions!!”

　　Li Ao shouted in a low voice, and with each shout, a purple primordial immortal energy would burst out from the palm of the second divine infant's hand. These primordial immortal energies would perform three kinds of immortal arts. The purple light ball in the palm of his hand instantly turned into nine glowing runes. After these runes rotated in the air for a while, they rushed directly towards the large cauldrons on the nine stone doors.

　　Roar roar............

　　When the nine rays of purple fairy talismans shot onto the nine large tripods, the entire space shook violently. The nine stone doors made a rattling sound, as if they were breaking. At the same time, the nine large tripods above the stone doors shone brightly and became several times larger at the same time, trying to break free from the stone doors.

　　However, when the nine large tripods just rushed out, the nine stone sculptures of strange beasts squatting on the stone gate suddenly came to life, and the nine strange beasts let out a terrifying roar at the same time. As the roars subsided, the surrounding space returned to calm again. The nine large tripods that had already rushed out of the stone gate for half a zhang fell back onto the stone gate again, becoming dim and appearing above the stone gate like stone sculptures.

　　"Nine Dragons Guardian, I told you it wouldn't be that easy to get the Nine Provinces Cauldron."

　　There was no disappointment on Li Ao's face. Instead, he raised his head with great interest and looked at the stone carvings on the nine stone doors with great interest.

　　The dragon gave birth to nine sons, namely Qiuniu, Yazi, Chaofeng, Pulao, Suanni, Bixi, Bi'an, Fuxi, and Chiwen. These nine beasts are descendants of the dragon, so they are naturally considered dragons. Li Ao frowned and began to think, "With the nine sons of the dragon replacing the dragon to guard the Nine Provinces, forming the Nine Dragons Guardian, plus the suppressive power of the Nine Provinces Cauldron, it is no wonder that the Nine Provinces Continent is stable and unchanged, and even the catastrophe of heaven and earth cannot shake it."

　　Li Ao seemed to become extremely mature in an instant, and actually felt admiration and praise for the methods of the Supreme Lord of All Living Things.

　　"This formation is so amazing. It actually uses the different abilities of the nine dragon sons to guard different positions. In addition, the Jiuzhou Ding is used as the center of the formation to draw the power of the entire Jiuzhou world and continuously replenish the power of the formation. It is not easy to break this formation!!"

　　After thinking about it, Li Ao came to this conclusion which made him very distressed.

　　Of course Li Ao was right. His current knowledge and experience were among the best in the world. The formation arranged by the Supreme Lord of the Common Life was not difficult. On the contrary, it was very simple. The formation arranged according to the Nine Palaces was only a simple Nine Palaces Dragon Trapping Formation. If it was arranged by someone else, Li Ao could easily break it. However, with the Nine Provinces Tripod as the core of the formation, and constantly absorbing the power of the Nine Provinces Continent to maintain the formation, the power of the Nine Palaces Dragon Trapping Formation increased by tens of millions of times. Even the Li Ao who traveled across the heavens and the worlds 100,000 years ago was not sure to break it, let alone the current Li Ao. It would be even more difficult to break the Nine Palaces Dragon Trapping Formation.

　　Li Ao was not in a hurry and simply sat down in the middle of the formation. He had just been testing the power of the Nine Palaces Dragon Trapping Formation. Now was the time to really start thinking about how to break the formation.

　　"The Nine Palaces Dragon Trapping Formation is guarded by the Nine Provinces Cauldron, which has infinite power. With my strength, I can't break it with brute force. As for the nine kinds of strange beasts, I don't know how many years they have been here, absorbing the powerful spiritual power of the Nine Provinces day and night. I'm afraid they have already reached the level of heavenly cultivation. If it weren't for the protection of the Nine Palaces Dragon Trapping Formation, they would have left here long ago. In this way, the Nine Palaces Dragon Trapping Formation is used to protect the Nine Provinces Cauldron, but it also trapped the nine strange beasts. They were completely imprisoned by the stone door under their feet and could not escape, so they had to guard the Nine Palaces Dragon Trapping Formation."

　　The more Li Ao thought about it, the more he understood. Suddenly, a bold plan emerged, like a nightmare, lingering in his mind and making him eager to try it out.

　　"Destroy the stone gate, release the nine strange beasts, and use the power of the strange beasts to break the Nine Palaces Dragon Trapping Formation!"

　　Chapter 95: Nine Palaces Dragon Trapping Formation

　　Li Ao was as excited as if he had been injected with chicken blood. He seemed to see hope and his face was filled with smiles.

　　In the current space, Li Ao's original strength is too low to trigger a strong power. Even if he forcibly exerts his mental ability, I am afraid that his physical body will not be able to withstand it and explode and be destroyed. Therefore, Li Ao can only rely on the second divine infant, and the second figure can only use the means of spiritual consciousness.

　　Li Ao taught the Nine Fire Dragon Technique to the Second Divine Infant without hesitation. After receiving the Nine Fire Dragon Technique, the Second Divine Infant remained silent for half a minute. Then, he flipped his palm and nine fire dragons appeared around him without any warning.

　　"Nine Fire Dragons. I didn't expect the Second Divine Infant's comprehension to be so amazing that he could actually cultivate the Nine Fire Dragon Technique to this level." Li Ao looked at the fire dragons floating around the Second Divine Infant with satisfaction. Each one was as thick as an arm and two or three feet long. "There is still a glimmer of hope to destroy the stone gate now."

　　Li Ao nodded in satisfaction and said to the second divine infant. At this time, since the second divine infant had been separated, it was already an independent individual, so Li Ao needed to discuss with him before asking him to do anything.

　　However, this second divine infant seemed to be quite silent. After hearing what Li Ao said, he did not say much. A flash of fire flashed in his eyes, and the nine nine-fire dragons around him rushed out, and the nine fire dragons rushed towards the nine stone gates.

　　Crash.....

　　Wherever the fire dragon passed, the power of the flame surged, making a crackling sound. Like a roaring fire dragon, it rushed towards the nine stone gates.

　　This time, Li Ao's target was not the large tripod relief on the stone gate, but the corner where there was no large tripod carving. The Nine Fire Dragons attacked the bottom corner of the stone gate at the same time.

　　In this way, the nine strange beasts above their heads did not block it. When the Nine Fire Dragons attacked the corner under the stone gate, the stone gate shook, and the nine strange beasts above the stone gate actually roared in surprise at the same time.

　　"As expected, it seems that this stone door is the key to breaking the Nine Palaces Dragon Trapping Formation."

　　Boom boom...

　　The first wave of Nine Fire Dragons only left a tiny mark on the nine stone gates, and seemed to have no effect on the entire stone gate.

　　However, in this first wave of Nine Fire Dragon attacks, Li Ao did not put in his full strength, but took a tentative attitude.

　　“Nine brothers, you have been trapped here for at least 100,000 years. It is so uncomfortable to have no freedom. I don’t want anything to happen to you, but I will help you escape. I hope you won’t resist, otherwise I can’t do it with my strength.” Li Ao bid farewell to the nine strange beasts on the stone gate.

　　After hearing Li Ao's words, the nine strange beasts, which had already shown their original forms, were petrified again and turned into nine stone sculptures.

　　"It's done. As long as these nine strange beasts don't make trouble, there is still hope to crack the Nine Palaces Dragon Trapping Formation. As long as the Nine Palaces Dragon Trapping Formation is cracked, the Jiuzhou Ding will not be able to escape from my palm." Seeing the nine strange beasts express their opinions, Li Ao was relieved. What he feared most was that these strange beasts were not trapped here, but willingly followed the Supreme Lord of the Common Life to protect the Jiuzhou Ding and the Jiuzhou Continent. That would be difficult to deal with. However, it now seems that these nine strange beasts were obviously captured by the Supreme Lord of the Common Life and trapped here for 100,000 years. Now, Li Ao wants to crack the Nine Palaces Dragon Trapping Formation, and they are naturally very happy and will not stop him at all.

　　"Nine Fire Dragon Technique!"

　　After receiving instructions from Li Ao's original body, the second divine infant once again activated the Nine Fire Dragon Technique. The Nine Fire Dragon that appeared this time was twice as thick as before, as thick as a pillar, and more than ten feet long. Although it could not be called a dragon, it was much longer than an ordinary python.

　　As Li Ao's voice fell, the Nine Fire Dragons rushed towards the nine stone gates respectively, and their target was still the empty space at the bottom of the stone gate. The entire stone gate was integrated, and it was precisely because of this that it could be used as the seal carrier of the Jiuzhou Ding. If a crack appeared on the stone gate, it would inevitably not be able to withstand the power of the Jiuzhou Ding and become fragmented. Since the nine stone gates were destroyed, the Nine Palaces Dragon Trapping Formation would also fall apart.

　　Boom boom.....

　　After a sound that shook the heaven and earth, the Nine Fire Dragons crashed into the stone gate and completely disappeared. At the same time, below the nine stone gates, a mark the size of a palm and half an inch deep appeared.

　　"There is hope. If we keep going like this, as long as we can persist, we will be able to break the Nine Palaces Dragon Trapping Formation in no time."

　　Li Ao was happy in his heart. Time had no meaning to him anymore. After the fusion of memories, Li Ao's concept of time had become very weak. When he thought about his previous cultivation, each time took decades or even hundreds of years. This amount of time was nothing to him.

　　After getting Li Ao's approval, the second divine infant continued to perform the Nine Fire Dragon Technique, waving fire dragons one after another and rushing towards the nine stone gates. After seeing Li Ao's attack on the stone gates, the nine strange beasts would also tremble violently on the stone gates when the Nine Fire Dragons hit them, thereby increasing the damage caused by the Nine Fire Dragons to the stone gates.

　　In this way, a tacit understanding of protection was formed between the second divine infant and the nine strange beasts. They attacked the stone gate one after another. As the number of attacks increased, the mark on the stone gate became bigger and bigger.

　　Li Ao's real body simply took advantage of this period of time to organize his thoughts.

　　"My most powerful ability now is my spiritual ability. The Second Divine Infant has obtained the memory of Jiuzhou for hundreds of thousands of years. His spiritual ability has reached the peak of the Golden Immortal. As long as he obtains the overall strength of the Jiuzhou Cauldron, he will be able to reach the realm of immortality. The Second Divine Infant is very powerful and is best at practicing my original Taoism. It just so happens that I have divided the practice methods of the ten major fires and the memories about the fire system to the Second Divine Infant. As for the Hongmeng Prequel, it seems to be inextricably linked to the Chaos Fire, so I will let the Second Divine Infant comprehend it as well. In this way, I will also give the Judgment Heaven to the Second Divine Infant." Li Ao suddenly had an idea, "Oh, right, the spiritual power in the Judgment Heaven is rich, and it is not much inferior to the Immortal Realm. Let the Second Divine Infant practice in it, and at the same time strengthen the control over the Judgment Heaven.

　　After thinking about it, Li Ao has decided on the direction of cultivation for his clone in the future. "The second divine infant has obtained the memory of Jiuzhou Continent for hundreds of thousands of years. At the same time, it uses Jiuzhou Cauldron as its body, and it is inevitably connected to Jiuzhou Continent. In this way, the entire Jiuzhou Continent can be turned into my faith space. If I have the power of worship and faith of billions of creatures on Jiuzhou Continent, it will be just a matter of time before I can condense the Holy Path Golden Body."

　　The way of cultivation was initially just to improve strength, mostly relying on strength and magic weapons, but after reaching the realm of immortality, it was completely different. The realm of immortality was an existence above the immortals, and for cultivators who reached the realm of immortality, the method of cultivation was no longer simply to absorb the spiritual power of heaven and earth, but to condense a higher level of original power.

　　The power of the origin of heaven and earth is not much, and the power of belief of living beings is one of them, and it is a very powerful one. At that time, the Supreme Lord of the Common People had the Jiuzhou Continent as a belief space and condensed the power of belief of billions of living beings, so that he could become the only person who could compete with Li Ao at that time. The fruit of longevity condensed by absorbing the power of belief is called the holy fruit. Even though the clone has not been completed yet, Li Ao has decided on the future cultivation path of the clone, condensing the power of belief and achieving the holy way.

　　"Although my previous repair technique was based on fire, it also required the power of all living beings. After all, the second of the ten major fires is the fire of faith. The fire of faith is essential for condensing the Primordial Fire. Therefore, it is inevitable that my clone will achieve the Holy Path in the future."

　　Thinking of this, Li Ao's mind became much clearer. At the same time, he also divided all the experiences and memories about the ten kinds of fire and previous cultivation to the second divine infant. After the second divine infant who was controlling the Nine Fire Dragon got this memory, a burst of wisdom flashed in his eyes. After a moment, as if he had realized something, a layer of flame power that was dozens of times stronger burst out from his body. These flame powers condensed into the Nine Fire Dragon. This time, the Nine Fire Dragon condensed, and its size doubled again, and its strength increased by dozens of times.

　　Boom...................

　　The Nine-Fire Dragon became much more powerful and rushed towards the nine stone gates like a roar.

　　The nine strange beasts seemed to have sensed that the power of the Nine Fire Dragon was much stronger this time. The nine strange beasts expressed excitement at the same time, and the vibrations of the nine stone gates became even stronger.

　　Boom boom...

　　Waves of fire power crashed into the nine stone gates day and night. The constant vibrations and loud noises in the entire space never stopped.

　　The surroundings were extremely chaotic, but Li Ao's mind was very clear. After deciding on the cultivation path of the clone, Li Ao began to think about how to deal with the personality of this clone. After all, it was just a simple second divine infant now, but when the second divine infant and the clone were merged, it was necessary to separate a part of the soul, so that a truly independent clone could be formed.

　　Generally speaking, practitioners will only condense clones after their strength reaches the immortal realm. Generally, they will divide themselves into three parts: good, evil and the original body, and condense into two clones, one good and one evil. These two clones are the extremes of good and evil. When the strength reaches the peak of the immortal realm and climbs to the supreme realm of the Heavenly Venerable, it is necessary to separate all the imperfect parts of the original body until a perfect existence is formed, so that the Heavenly Venerable can be certified.

　　Many people have reached the realm of immortality through practice so far, but no one has ever truly reached the realm of Heavenly Venerate. Perhaps only Panzu, who created the heaven and earth, and the Holy Mother, who created all living things, are the eternal and immortal beings, the supreme Heavenly Venerate.

　　Chapter 96: The Fourth Level of Immortality

　　There are four levels of immortality, and the difference in strength between each level is earth-shaking.

　　The first level of longevity is called immortality. The immortal realm has reached the peak of immortality. It is the king of immortals, with an indestructible body and an immortal soul. It is the real immortal realm. However, the immortal realm also has three disasters and six difficulties, and needs to avoid the five decays of heaven and man. Especially during the great catastrophe of heaven and earth, if it cannot be avoided, the immortal master will fall. Therefore, this level of immortality is not true immortality, but there are very few who can reach this level.

　　The second level of immortality is called the origin realm. The origin realm is when one's physical cultivation has reached its peak and one begins to try every possible means to avoid the five decays of heaven and man. The only thing between heaven and earth that is not affected by the five decays of heaven and man and the destiny of heaven is the supreme power of the origin. The origin realm is when one begins to use various means to absorb and control the power of the origin. When one reaches this realm, it is much more powerful than the immortal realm. The origin master can use the power of the origin to break all Taoist magic.

　　The third level of immortality is called Hedao. The cultivators at the Hedao level begin to use the original power they have comprehended to merge with the Dao of Heaven and Earth. The Hedao level is even more profound than the Origin level, and the gap between the two is incalculable. When you reach the Hedao level, you can easily open up a world. In this world, I am the Heavenly Dao, and the Heavenly Dao is me. The order and laws of this world are all set by the cultivators themselves. This is the ultimate creation and the means of opening up the world. The cultivators who can reach the Hedao level can easily avoid the five decays of heaven and man. Even when the heaven and earth are in great disaster, they can use the world they created to avoid disaster.

　　The fourth level of immortality is called the Supreme Realm. The so-called Supreme is no longer the master of a single world, but the existence that can easily control the heavens and the myriad worlds. Although it cannot achieve the realm of the Heavenly Venerable, the Heavens are me, and I am the Heavens, it can also freely use the power of the Heavens and the myriad worlds to temporarily affect the operation of the Heavenly Dao. Although this kind of control is not the real control, the cultivators who can reach the Heavenly Venerable realm can easily avoid the Five Degenerations of the Heavenly Man, and even jump out of the myriad worlds and are not controlled by the Heavenly Dao. Li Ao, 100,000 years ago, cultivated to this realm, and was the best among the Heavenly Venerables, controlling the Heavens and the myriad worlds, and the six realms surrendered. This situation did not end until Li Ao was secretly plotted and died.

　　As for immortality, it is the true realm of Heavenly Venerate, where one becomes one with the heavens and all worlds, able to control the power of Heaven that affects all worlds, and completely become the master of the entire heaven and earth, immortal and indestructible, and nothing can destroy it anymore.

　　Of course, reaching the Heavenly Venerable realm does not mean that one will not die, but it is completely impossible to be killed. For example, Pan Zu, who created the world, transformed his body into the heavens and the myriad worlds in order to evolve the world. Even the spirit, energy, and spirit in his body evolved into different spiritual powers in the heavens and the myriad worlds. Although he coexists with the heavens and the myriad worlds, he is actually dead. There is also the Holy Mother who created many races of creatures. She used her own body to evolve all kinds of creatures in the heavens and the myriad worlds, and her spirit, energy, and spirit gave spirituality to all things in the heavens and the myriad worlds. Although all races on this earth are the people of the Holy Mother, the Holy Mother is also dead.

　　In the history of the cultivation world, there are only these two who have truly reached the realm of Heavenly Venerate. As for the mysterious and legendary Heavenly Venerate Palace that has been circulating in the heavens and all realms, it is the only holy place containing the mystery of Heavenly Venerate left by the Virgin Mary after she created all the living beings in the heavens.

　　Various memories flashed through Li Ao's mind like flowing water, but his heart remained clear at all times. He had already determined the future cultivation direction of his clone and was about to think about the future cultivation direction of his main body when he heard the roar around him seem to become several times stronger. Along with the huge noise, there were waves of shaking, and the earth was shaking. Li Ao even had a feeling that this space was about to collapse.

　　"It's healed already. It's incredible." Li Ao's eyes were fixed on a crack that appeared under the nine stone gates. The crack was very small, like a small earthworm lying on the huge stone gate, but with the appearance of this crack, the entire stone gate began to crack from bottom to top as if a domino effect had occurred.

　　Li Ao stared in amazement as the cracks quickly crawled over the entire stone gate like earthworms. The nine strange beasts that had been imprisoned on the stone gate for a hundred thousand years sensed that the stone gate was about to shatter, and they were all extremely happy, shaking on the stone gate even more violently.

　　The second divine infant did not stop its actions. At the moment when cracks covered the stone gate, another powerful nine-fire dragon rushed out. As the fire dragon collided, the nine stone gates shattered in an instant.

　　The stone gate shattered and turned into fragments on the ground, and the nine strange beasts squatting on the stone gate suddenly lost control.

　　Roar roar.............

　　These strange beasts revealed their true forms one by one, each of them was a terrifying existence tens of thousands of feet tall. After escaping from the trap, these strange beasts simultaneously expressed hostility when facing each other. A strong smell of gunpowder spread among these nine strange beasts, as if they were going to fight to the death in the next moment.

　　Li Ao was also startled and looked at the nine strange beasts with lingering fear.

　　"Each of these guys has a strength above immortality, it's terrifying!"

　　Li Ao didn't even dare to imagine that if these nine strange beasts were to fight now, the aftermath of the battle would probably destroy his body, leaving nothing but a residue.

　　The nine strange beasts roared continuously, and the huge sound shook the entire space, as if it was about to shatter.

　　Just as Li Ao was worried, nine huge bronze tripods rushed out from the direction of the broken stone gate, and instantly gathered in the middle, merging into a huge tripod that was more than ten thousand feet high.

　　"Jiuzhou Ding, this is Jiuzhou Ding!"

　　Li Ao was extremely excited. Looking at the Jiuzhou Ding in front of him, which was taller than the nine strange beasts, he felt overwhelmed. This was the core of the Jiuzhou Continent, a rare artifact, an artifact of heaven and earth.

　　As soon as the Jiuzhou Ding appeared, the nine beasts seemed to be frightened, and they let out miserable howls. The nine beasts, which were so aggressive, instantly became extremely embarrassed, and their momentum disappeared one by one, like mice seeing a cat, ready to run away immediately.

　　However, it was too late. The Jiuzhou Ding, which had expanded to tens of thousands of feet in size, seemed to possess infinite magic power. It sucked back the nine strange beasts that had escaped one by one. It looked like they were being pulled back by an invisible pair of hands, getting closer and closer to the Jiuzhou Ding.

　　"What a powerful Jiuzhou Ding!" Li Ao was stunned. Only then did he truly notice the extraordinary nature of the Jiuzhou Ding.

　　The entire Jiuzhou Ding is not only huge in size, like a terrifying mountain, but also has ten tripod legs. On every two tripod legs is a tripod face, and there are as many tripod faces as many as ten tripod faces. This is unique among other cauldrons, but Li Ao does not think there is anything strange about it. Instead, he is shocked by the wonderful design of the Jiuzhou Ding.

　　"It has nine sides, symbolizing the nine heavens and ten earths, and even more so the Kyushu Continent. The entire cauldron is engraved with a map of the sky with countless stars, which are clearly the distribution of mountains and rivers on the Kyushu Continent. The Kyushu Cauldron is worthy of being the core of the Kyushu Continent, the divine tool of heaven and earth that suppresses the Kyushu Continent. The wonder of its shape alone is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. It is simply a miniature of the Kyushu Continent."

　　Li Ao laughed loudly. The more mysterious and powerful the Jiuzhou Ding was, the more benefits he would get after using it as his body.

　　At this time, Li Ao also saw the situation of the nine strange beasts clearly. The nine strange beasts were clearly pulled back by the graphics on the Jiuzhou Ding. The stars, mountains, rivers and streams on each top surface of the Jiuzhou Ding lit up at the same time, emitting light of different colors. These lights converged into a strong beam of light, and it was this strong beam of light that pulled the nine strange beasts back one after another.

　　With just one glance, Li Ao knew that it was the Jiuzhou Ding that was pulling at the power of the Jiuzhou Continent. In ancient times, the Jiuzhou Continent was a world known as the prehistoric world. Even the current world of cultivation and the myriad worlds of heaven and earth evolved after the shattering of the prehistoric world. To put it bluntly, the current world of cultivation and the myriad worlds of heaven and earth are simply fragments formed after the shattering of the ancient prehistoric world. The real prehistoric world is far vaster than the myriad worlds of heaven and earth.

　　The Jiuzhou Continent is a continent that can be compared with the Primordial World. This shows how vast the Jiuzhou Continent is. The Jiuzhou Cauldron is the core of the Jiuzhou Continent, directly utilizing the power of the entire world of the Jiuzhou Continent. No matter how powerful the nine beasts are, they are only in the immortal realm of the first level of longevity. They have not even comprehended the power of the origin, so they naturally cannot fight against the power of a world. Under the pull of the Jiuzhou Cauldron, they soon floated above the Jiuzhou Cauldron.

　　Li Ao saw clearly that when the nine strange beasts were pulled back by the Jiuzhou Ding, the light spots of stars and mountains and rivers on the nine surfaces of the Jiuzhou Ding just converged into patterns of nine strange beasts, corresponding exactly to the nine strange beasts.

　　"So that's how it is. The Supreme Lord of Common Life has long linked the fate of these nine beasts with that of the Jiuzhou Continent. Now the Jiuzhou Continent can be said to be inseparable from it. On the contrary, the nine beasts cannot leave the Jiuzhou Continent. It's ridiculous that the nine beasts are still trying to escape the Nine Palaces Dragon Trapping Formation, not knowing that they can no longer escape the control of the Jiuzhou Cauldron."

　　Li Ao's eyes were different now. He saw through the cause of the matter at a glance, and was also shocked by the means of the Supreme Lord of Common Life. The Supreme Lord of Common Life not only maintained the stability of the Jiuzhou Continent, but also linked the safety of the Jiuzhou Continent with the lives of the nine great beasts. With the protection of the Jiuzhou Ding and the nine great beasts, even if there was a great catastrophe in the world, the Jiuzhou Continent would be safe and sound, and would not become fragmented like the prehistoric world.

　　"What a good method, what a good plan, you are worthy of being the Supreme Lord of the Common People. Even if I have lived for 100,000 years, I can never match your method and plan." Li Ao couldn't help but applaud, with a cunning smile on his face, "But, all of this will belong to me!"

　　Chapter 97: Substituting one thing for another, Hunyuan clone

　　The nine strange beasts were completely unable to withstand the power of the Jiuzhou Ding. After a struggle, they were absorbed by the Jiuzhou Ding and turned into nine reliefs, appearing on the nine surfaces of the Jiuzhou Ding. After turning into reliefs, the nine strange beasts still looked majestic, exuding the aura of the immortal secret realm, which further enhanced the power of the Jiuzhou Ding.

　　"Oh no, the Jiuzhou Ding and the nine exotic beasts are integrated into one. It would be very difficult for me to use the Jiuzhou Ding as my life-saving magic weapon. What's more, I would like to refine the Jiuzhou Ding into a physical body. Not to mention whether I can handle the Jiuzhou Ding, the nine exotic beasts will never agree." Only then did Li Ao realize the seriousness of the matter. This unexpected change once again brought his plan to a standstill.

　　“No, no, what should I do with my Second Divine Infant without a physical body? Without a suitable physical body, the Second Divine Infant’s existence will be very short. If I can’t find a suitable physical body before the power within the Second Divine Infant completely disappears, then it will be over.” Li Ao began to get anxious, like an ant on a hot pan.

　　After the Jiuzhou Ding absorbed the nine strange beasts, the space around it changed again. After the nine stone doors were broken, the Nine Palaces Dragon Trapping Formation had completely dissipated. It was not until this time that this independent space was truly broken.

　　Crash..........

　　There was a sudden earthquake, and by the time Li Ao regained his composure, the scenery around him had changed again.

　　Li Ao then saw that he was in a huge golden palace. The palace was so high that the ceiling was invisible. The area was very wide. In the middle of the golden palace there was a huge golden altar that was hundreds of feet high. Li Ao slowly floated up and clearly saw a golden holy coffin that was more than 20 to 30 feet long placed on the golden altar.

　　Li Ao was also shocked when he suddenly saw the golden holy coffin on the golden holy altar.

　　"What the hell? This is the Holy Temple of the Supreme Lord of the Common People. How could there be such a thing?" Li Ao frowned and said dissatisfiedly. Then, as if he had thought of something, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. "No, since the Supreme Lord of the Common People asked him to put it here deliberately, he must have his reasons. The things in here are definitely not ordinary."

　　A trace of yearning appeared on Li Ao's face. After all, the Supreme Lord of the Common People was the figure who once dominated the world with him one hundred thousand years ago. When he was the Supreme Lord of Hunyuan and dominated the heavens, the only one who could compete with him was the Supreme Lord of the Common People.

　　However, the Supreme Lord of Common Life might have died a long time ago. Although Li Ao couldn't figure out how the Supreme Lord of Common Life fell, he immediately guessed something when he thought of the blood rune formation that suppressed the sixteen demon ancestors in the Wildfire Valley.

　　“Could it be that the Supreme Lord of the Common People died because he exhausted all his energy in order to seal those Demon Ancestors?” Li Ao thought calmly and stopped pondering. He simply fixed his gaze on the golden holy coffin on the golden holy platform.

　　The entire golden coffin was 20 to 30 feet long, and a strange pattern was carved on it with pearls and jades of various colors. Li Ao recognized it at a glance, as it was the pattern of the Kyushu Continent on the Kyushu Cauldron.

　　Li Ao was not surprised at all that the pattern of the Nine Provinces appeared on the golden holy coffin. After all, this was the place of the Supreme Lord of Common Life. The Supreme Lord of Common Life was the ruler of the Nine Provinces a hundred thousand years ago. The Supreme Lord of Common Life at that time controlled the Common Life Map and used the Nine Provinces Cauldron, and was simply invincible. It was also because of this that in that turbulent era when there were as many powerful people as the sands of the Ganges River, no one dared to set their sights on the Nine Provinces.

　　Li Ao, who lived 100,000 years ago, also believed that the only person in the world who could be his enemy was the Supreme Lord of Common Life. However, he had never met the Supreme Lord of Common Life, which was his biggest regret in life. The disappearance of the Supreme Lord of Common Life and the Nine Continents was earlier than the death of Li Ao, so the Supreme Lord of Hunyuan Li Ao did not know what happened to the Supreme Lord of Common Life and the Nine Continents.

　　In this life, Li Ao actually came to the space of the Supreme Lord of All Living Things, and it is even very likely that he could obtain the Supreme Lord of All Living Things's Map of All Living Things. As for the Jiuzhou Ding, although he does not have the strength to subdue it now, as long as he helps the second divine infant find a physical body, he will be able to subdue the Jiuzhou Ding with the power of his clone.

　　The closer he got to the Golden Holy Coffin, the more excited Li Ao became. Rays of golden light burst out from the Golden Holy Coffin, and the gentle light seemed to be connected to the void above the Golden Temple. All the golden power gathered on the various gems and pearls on the Golden Holy Coffin, and the Kyushu pattern on it flickered, appearing particularly dazzling and spectacular.

　　"This is..." Li Ao stretched out his hand to touch the golden power, and suddenly, he felt a gentle light surrounding his arm. He had an indescribable feeling of comfort. These golden powers did not reject Li Ao's existence. Li Ao slowly walked into the light of the golden power, step by step approaching the golden coffin on the golden altar.

　　"This is... the original power - faith, the power of faith of billions of lives in Jiuzhou!" Li Ao stopped halfway when he looked at the golden holy coffin in front of him with shock. The closer he got to the golden holy coffin, the more he could sense the power inside the golden holy coffin.

　　This is one of the most powerful origin powers in the world. It is the power of faith that is used to achieve the Holy Dao Golden Body. It is also the most difficult to gather and absorb among all the origin powers. The power of faith requires millions of people to pray day and night. Only when these creatures have unshakable faith in their hearts can they release faith and these powers of faith can be absorbed by the monks. This method of collecting the power of faith does not have any tricks. Generally speaking, if you want to absorb enough power of faith and condense it into a Holy Dao Golden Body, it requires hundreds of thousands of years of continuous prayers from billions of creatures in the world.

　　It is also because of this that it is very rare for a cultivator to truly absorb the power of faith to achieve the Holy Path, because this is much more difficult than mastering other original powers. It is precisely because of this that the previous life of the Supreme Hunyuan Li Ao did not choose to achieve the Holy Path Golden Body, but chose to cultivate the Fire Element of the Five Elements Original Power.

　　The Supreme Lord of Common Life controls the Kyushu Continent and is the only one who absorbs the power of faith and condenses the golden body of the Holy Dao. It is precisely because of this that the Supreme Lord of Hunyuan in the previous life, Li Ao, also admires the Supreme Lord of Common Life very much. To condense the power of faith, not only does it need to benefit all living beings, but it also requires long-term patience.

　　After confirming that the golden power in front of him was the power of faith of the Jiuzhou Continent, Li Ao was shocked. However, what made him even more confused was that these powers of faith were not repulsive to him.

　　The power of faith is very unique. The power of faith cultivated by each person cannot be stolen by others, because the power of faith originally comes from the depths of the hearts of living beings. Only those who are believed in by living beings can master this power of faith. And now, Li Ao actually walked into the power of faith of the Supreme Being, which made him feel strange.

　　"Could it be that because the Supreme Lord of All Living Things is dead, these powers of faith have lost their ability to be absorbed by the Supreme Lord of All Living Things, and thus can be absorbed by everyone?" Li Ao made a bold guess, while cautiously approaching the golden holy coffin.

　　The closer he got to the Golden Holy Coffin, the stronger the golden power of faith became. Moreover, this strong power of faith was actually penetrating Li Ao's body and flowing into Li Ao's body.

　　"What's going on? I can actually absorb these powers of faith?" Li Ao was extremely shocked. Looking at the strong power of faith rushing into his body little by little, helping him to condense his body more solid and firm, Li Ao was very happy in his heart.

　　This is a great thing, no one would refuse such a bargain.

　　After standing outside the golden holy coffin for a quarter of an hour, Li Ao's physical body was actually improved by several levels and directly reached the initial stage of creation. As for Li Ao's spiritual ability, he had already reached the immortal realm. Once his physical body and spiritual power entered the realm of creation, Li Ao's cultivation naturally improved to the initial stage of creation.

　　After his strength improved, Li Ao felt refreshed and full of strength.

　　Li Ao took a step forward and opened the golden holy coffin in front of him.

　　As the golden holy coffin was opened, an even stronger golden light shone out from it. The power of faith as strong as the sun immediately rushed down from the top of the golden temple and gathered into a huge golden sphere, completely covering the things inside the golden holy coffin.

　　"What's going on?" Li Ao yelled in surprise. Under this strong light, Li Ao could only close his eyes. When he opened his eyes again and looked inside the golden holy coffin, Li Ao was stunned.

　　"This is... This is..." Li Ao was stunned for a moment. As the golden light weakened, Li Ao's mood was surging. He stared at the golden body in the golden coffin that was ten feet tall. "The golden body of faith, it's actually the golden body of faith."

　　After being stunned for a moment, Li Ao burst into laughter, his face full of excitement. He even started dancing and was so excited that he lost himself.

　　"Great, great, I actually encountered such a great gift. It seems that I don't need to use the Jiuzhou Ding at all. If I steal this unconscious golden body of faith and use it as a clone, my strength will directly step into the second level of immortality, the realm of original power. This is really the best."

　　Li Ao was very satisfied. Looking at the golden body of faith in the golden holy coffin, he once again confirmed that this golden body of faith was still just an unconscious golden body. The smile on his face became even more intense.

　　"It's such a waste for the Supreme Lord of the Common People. Such a golden body of faith would require at least nearly a million years of power of faith from the Kyushu Continent, but he actually abandoned it. What a waste, what a waste!" Li Ao narrowed his eyes. This golden body of faith had already been taken as his own.

　　"What a blessing!" Li Ao laughed. "Although it seems a bit unkind to replace one thing with another, who cares? What a bullshit justice of heaven. If heaven really has eyes, how could I have fallen like this in my previous life?"

　　Without waiting for Li Ao's orders, the second divine infant had already begun to merge with the Holy Dao Golden Body within the golden holy coffin. Li Ao was watching with fear and trepidation. After half an hour, the second divine infant had completely merged with the Holy Dao Golden Body, and its strength had truly reached the realm of the second level of immortality's original power. Only then did Li Ao heave a sigh of relief.

　　"Okay, okay, you will absorb the power of faith of the Jiuzhou Continent day and night in here from now on. This is the only place that is most suitable for you to practice." Li Ao closed the golden lid of the golden holy coffin with satisfaction, knocked on the golden lid three times, and said, "You will be called the Supreme Primordial Lord from now on. The grudges from a hundred thousand years ago are waiting for you to end."

　　After doing all this, Li Ao was completely relieved. At this time, the Jiuzhou Ding also reappeared and quietly fell on the Golden Holy Coffin. Waves of yellow aura were released from the Jiuzhou Ding and gathered inside the Golden Holy Coffin.

　　At this time, Li Ao noticed that at the place where the Jiuzhou Ding fell, on the lid of the golden holy coffin, the gems and pearls were slowly floating up, forming a flickering scroll in the void, on which were recorded the mountains, rivers, day and night stars of the Jiuzhou continent.

　　"The Map of Common People, this is the Map of Common People. It seems that all of this will belong to you from now on. You must practice well. When the day comes when I ascend to the immortal world, we will join forces to take revenge on the debt from one hundred thousand years ago!" Li Ao's eyes suddenly became very cold, and his whole aura became even colder.

　　Chapter 98: The Dragon-Subduing Tree

　　Li Ao's clone was finally solved. Now this clone completely inherited the inheritance of the Supreme Hunyuan 100,000 years ago. While practicing the Nine Great Fire Magic, he also practiced the Hongmeng Pre-Art. After obtaining the Holy Dao Golden Body left by the Supreme Cangsheng, he absorbed the power of faith day and night. In the future, his strength will be improved and it will only be a matter of time before he returns to the Supreme realm. Moreover, if he cultivates to the Supreme realm again in this life, his strength will surely increase exponentially. After all, the Holy Dao Golden Body and the power of faith are both rare treasures. Moreover, after having the Cangsheng Map and the Jiuzhou Ding, the combat effectiveness of this clone has increased exponentially.

　　Li Ao was not in a hurry to leave. The matter of the clone was resolved satisfactorily, but the awakening of the memory of the Supreme Primordial Being caused him a lot of trouble. After all, the Nine Star Wheel, the artifact that opened the door to ascension, had disappeared. In the future, the passage between the Six Realms and the world of cultivation would be reopened. In this way, the awakening of the Supreme Primordial Being could not be concealed. Those people in the Immortal Realm were all powerful opponents, and each of them wanted to kill Li Ao. Li Ao fell because of these people's calculations 100,000 years ago, and was forced to reincarnate so miserably. If they knew that the Supreme Primordial Being had returned again, they would definitely destroy him by all means before Li Ao grew up.

　　No one wants to have a person who can threaten him at any time next to his pillow. Li Ao is now a thorn in the eyes of these people. Fortunately, his second Nascent Soul has merged with the Holy Golden Body. As long as he hides in the spatial artifact of the Kingdom of Judgment, he will never be revealed. The second clone and the matters about the Supreme Hunyuan will be hidden.

　　Thinking of this, Li Ao finally let out a sigh of relief, his eyes full of solemnity, "It seems that I must be careful in the future. Although as long as I don't practice the Nine Fire Seeds Technique and my soul is not probed, they won't discover this secret, but I still have to be extra careful."

　　"No, since the Hunyuan clone has already practiced the Taoist inheritance, I will simply not touch Taoism in the future, but focus on the Blood River Divine Art and witchcraft. This will make my practice faster, and the Blood River Divine Art is infinitely powerful. As long as it is practiced to a certain level, there will be absolutely no danger to my life." Li Ao was more and more sure of this idea, so he simply infused all the memories and cultivation that belonged to Taoism into the Hunyuan clone. "From this moment on, there are only the Blood River Divine Art and the Wu family bloodline left in my original body. With these two secret arts, I don't need to be afraid of the Shennong Golden Summit anymore."

　　The more Li Ao thought about it, the more he thought so. He simply gave his life treasure, the Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron, to the Hunyuan clone. The Hunyuan clone had the Jiuzhou Cauldron. If he could combine the Burning Heaven and Boiling Sea Cauldron and the Jiuzhou Cauldron into one, his strength would definitely be improved. Moreover, when Li Ao chose to split his personality, he gave the absolute calmness and rationality to the Hunyuan clone. Therefore, this Hunyuan clone had absolute rationality and wisdom. Its speed and talent in practicing and comprehending various Taoist arts were far higher than Li Ao's original.

　　"The blood of the Wu clan is closely related to the Blood God's magical power, which can be regarded as a magical skill of the Wu clan. Moreover, I still have the Destiny Talisman in my Purple Mansion. If I can cultivate the Destiny Talisman to the point where it can give birth to the Spirit Talisman, my strength will improve rapidly in the future. Moreover, as long as I rely on the Yuan Tu Abi double swords, plus the power of the Destiny Talisman, I don't need to worry at all even if I face an opponent in the Nirvana realm."

　　The more Li Ao thought about it, the clearer his mind became. "At least, after practicing the Blood River Divine Art, I can escape immediately if I can't win. As long as I escape into the Blood River, I won't be afraid of my opponent."

　　"This is the Golden Temple. There must be a lot of good treasures. I can look for them here. After all, my strength is low now. It would be good if I could get one or two more protective treasures." Thinking of this, Li Ao wandered and paced in the Golden Temple with his hands behind his back.

　　“The Chixian Sacred Tree, it’s a pity that it has no vitality. It is a great treasure for carving top-grade flying swords. Moreover, the Chixian Sacred Tree has a very good fire-permeating property. It is good for making alchemy furnaces. It’s just that I don’t need it now.” Li Ao casually placed a piece of dark red wood, which was as thick as an arm and half a meter long, in his hand on the platforms on both sides of the Golden Temple.

　　Around this golden temple, there are rows of golden tables surrounding the main halls. On these tables, there is more or less a halo of light, and one or two treasures are placed in the halo. The Chixian sacred tree that Li Ao gave up is the thing on the golden table closest to him.

　　Of course, these places where treasures are stored have restrictions, but now Li Ao's strength has reached the realm of creation, and his spiritual ability has reached the realm of immortals. Moreover, after the Hunyuan clone took control of this place, every move of VDE here was under his control, and these restrictions were equivalent to nothing for Li Ao.

　　Li Ao inspected them one by one. He didn't even need to take out the things in the aperture. He just glanced at them and could see clearly what was inside. From here all the way down were some rare top-grade materials, or some refined top-grade magic weapons, but for Li Ao who had the Yuan Tu Abi double swords, these things were dispensable. Therefore, Li Ao was not interested in looking at them.

　　Although the entire Golden Temple was not small in area, Li Ao's inspection method was very fast. After an hour, Li Ao walked to the last golden table. Just like before, Li Ao just glanced at it and was ready to give up, but when he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped.

　　"Take it away." A voice clearly sounded beside Li Ao's ears. Li Ao was not unfamiliar with this voice, and it was very familiar. He immediately stopped and looked at the things within the aperture again.

　　"It turned out to be a storage bag, but this kind of low-level storage bag can only be a low-end thing, not even as good as the lowest-level storage ring. But, how could such a thing be placed here?" Li Ao recalled that he had seen thousands of treasures just now. Although he had no use for them, they were all top-notch treasures, and they were definitely treasures that people would fight over in the world of cultivation. The treasures stored here were all treasure-level treasures, which was too inconsistent with this shabby storage bag.

　　Who would put a worthless stone among a pile of diamonds and gold?

　　Li Ao then realized that he might have overlooked something. A blood-red light was released from his left hand. Wherever the red light passed, it was like the sun shining through the clouds. He opened the forbidden light circle outside the storage bag and took out the storage bag.

　　Looking at the storage bag in his hand, it was completely tattered. The materials used to make the storage bag were also low-grade materials. After being stored for 100,000 years, it was already on the verge of breaking. Li Ao just applied a little force, and this storage bag that looked rusty completely turned into a pile of powder.

　　Li Ao smiled bitterly and shook his head, but as the storage bag shattered, Li Ao's eyes widened, staring at the pile of golden seeds in his palm.

　　The seeds were the size of wheat grains, each of them was golden yellow, and piled up like a small mountain in Li Ao's palm, almost submerging Li Ao's body. This was not what really surprised Li Ao. What made him scream was that these seeds contained extremely surging vitality.

　　Ordinary seeds, no matter if they were from a sacred tree, would have withered and died after 100,000 years, and their vitality would have completely disappeared. Even those rare seeds could only be preserved for tens of thousands of years, but these seeds had gone through at least 100,000 years, but they still had no vitality, which surprised Li Ao.

　　What's more, Li Ao knew these seeds. Not only that, he also knew their uses.

　　“The Dragon Subduing Divine Tree, it’s actually the seed of the Dragon Subduing Divine Tree. No wonder it has remained lifeless for a hundred thousand years.” Li Ao grabbed a handful of the golden seeds in front of him and let them slip through his fingers.

　　"No wonder Hunyuan's clone wanted me to take it away. It turns out that there are seeds of the Dragon Subduing Tree in it. With these seeds, I'm afraid that the Judgment Heaven will soon be full of spiritual power. If a tree king appears in the Dragon Subduing Tree, it will be even more incredible."

　　Only then did Li Ao understand why Hunyuan's clone gave him the hint. The Dragon Subduing Divine Tree is a rare space tree species.

　　The so-called space tree species are the tree species that provide rich spiritual power for the caves or worlds of immortal cultivators. Ordinary immortal cultivators only plant some immortal trees such as Pengjing. As for the Dragon Subduing Tree, even those large sects with hundreds of thousands of years of inheritance are not qualified to own it. This is because the Dragon Subduing Tree is not only the best among the space sacred trees, but also because after reaching the tree king realm, the Dragon Subduing Tree can actively summon the Nine Heavens Dragon to live on the Dragon Subduing Tree day and night. Imagine if there is a dragon guarding a space, do you still need to worry about the safety of the space?

　　This is self-evident. Everyone wants the Dragon Subduing Tree, but the seeds of the Dragon Subduing Tree are too rare, so even when Li Ao was the Hunyuan Tianzun, he did not have the Dragon Subduing Tree. However, if Li Ao really had the Dragon Subduing Tree, he would have been able to get help from the dragon. If the dragons had helped him, Li Ao would never have been plotted against by those people, let alone forced to re-enter the reincarnation cycle.

　　Li Ao rolled up the seeds of the Dragon Subduing Tree and left the Golden Temple without any reluctance. However, when he was leaving the Golden Temple, Hunyuan's clone gave him a message.

　　"I want to retreat and perfect the Primordial Fire, while controlling the origin of creation."

　　The cold voice contained no emotion, only reason and calmness. Li Ao could only smile bitterly. He had hoped to use the power of the Hunyuan clone to break into Shennong Jinding and rescue his mother after he got out, but he didn't expect the Hunyuan clone to go into seclusion directly. This also means that he can't contact the Hunyuan clone at all until the Hunyuan clone comes out of seclusion.

　　As Hunyuan clone finished speaking, Li Ao was also driven out of the Golden Temple. The Golden Temple behind him disappeared again, but Li Ao knew that it still existed in the Kingdom of Judgment. However, if Hunyuan clone did not take the initiative to open it, he would not be able to enter.

　　Li Ao was not discouraged. Looking at the vast space in the Kingdom of Judgment, Li Ao simply summoned the Yuan Tu Sword and flew in the sky. As Li Ao flew over, the seeds of the Dragon Subduing Tree fell one after another. As soon as the seeds of the Dragon Subduing Tree touched the soil, they began to grow actively. When Li Ao had spread the seeds of the Dragon Subduing Tree over a radius of dozens of miles and looked back, he saw that the Dragon Subduing Tree behind him had grown to dozens of feet high, forming a lush forest.

　　These dragon-subduing trees only stopped growing when they were nearly a hundred feet tall, which was the growth limit of ordinary dragon-subduing trees. Of course, although these ordinary dragon-subduing trees could provide spiritual power day and night, they could not summon a dragon.

　　Li Ao's eyes were fixed on the forest of dragon-subduing sacred trees. Finally, after half an hour, Li Ao discovered that a piece of the surrounding dragon-subduing sacred trees began to wither rapidly. And in the center of these withered dragon-subduing sacred trees, a dragon-subduing sacred tree that was thicker than the surrounding ones stood out like a crane among chickens and was particularly conspicuous.

　　Li Ao's heart tightened and he stared at the dragon-subduing tree with some excitement.

　　Another half hour later, this dragon-subduing tree seemed to be showing its might, and its height continued to rise, exceeding the limit of 100 feet for ordinary dragon-subduing trees, and it rose to a height of 900 feet. At the same time, the huge crown began to spread to both sides, occupying a full mile in radius. Yellow spiritual power emanated from the dragon-subduing tree. Even the naked eye could see that the spiritual power provided by this dragon-subduing tree at every moment was dozens or hundreds of times that of other dragon-subduing trees.

　　Li Ao looked around and saw that there were ten such Dragon Subduing Trees growing around these Dragon Subduing Trees. The lush treetops almost covered the sky above all the Dragon Subduing Trees.

　　“There are actually ten tree king seedlings. It seems that there is a high possibility that a real tree king will grow out.” Li Ao was very satisfied as he looked at the forest of dragon-subduing sacred trees in front of him.

　　These ten trees are all qualified to become the King of the Dragon Subduing Divine Trees, but there is only one tree that can truly become the King of the Trees in a space. In other words, the King of the Trees seedlings have to compete constantly with each other, and the final winner can become the King of the Trees in the Kingdom of Judgment Heaven.

　　The more tree king seedlings there are, the more nutrients can be provided for the growth of the real tree king. So after seeing that there were actually ten tree king seedlings, Li Ao was also grinning.

　　"If this continues, the growth rate of the tree king will increase tenfold, which means that in just a hundred years, there will be a true tree king here." Li Ao thought to himself, "A hundred years, I must cultivate to the supreme realm within this hundred years, and then use the power of the divine dragon to return to the six realms and take back everything that I deserve."

　　"Wait for me, you will eventually be punished for your betrayal!!"

　　Volume 3 Domination of the Universe

　　Chapter 1 Where the Family Goes

　　After leaving the Kingdom of Judgment, Li Ao's strength had already risen to the peak realm of the early stage of creation, while his clone stayed in the Golden Temple and had already fallen into seclusion. At this time, due to the influence of the Dragon Subduing Magic, the area of ​​the Kingdom of Judgment had expanded hundreds of times, reaching a realm of tens of thousands of miles in length and width, which could be regarded as a small world.

　　"Ao'er, you're out." Li Ao just appeared and saw that his ancestor Li Hai had come over. He asked with concern, his eyes full of surprise.

　　"I'm fine." Li Ao said in a calm voice. At this time, Li Ao had already integrated the memories of Hunyuan Tianzun a hundred thousand years ago. He was no longer the young boy he used to be. Even if he didn't maintain it deliberately, he would exude a domineering aura, as dazzling as the sun.

　　Li Hai was stunned by Li Ao's aura. He looked at Li Ao with a little shock and asked, "How strong are you? Why can't even I see it?"

　　After hearing Li Hai's words, Li Ao noticed this special situation. Li Ao's spiritual ability had reached the immortal realm, while Li Hai's strength was only at the Nirvana realm. Naturally, Li Hai could not measure Li Ao's strength. Therefore, it gave Li Hai an unfathomable idea, making Li Hai unable to figure out Li Ao's true strength.

　　After figuring this out, Li Ao responded generously, "The early stage of creation."

　　"Early stage of creation, early stage of creation, how is this possible? You have only been in there for three years and you have achieved this, how is it possible to progress so fast?" Li Hai said to himself in shock, and suddenly a look of understanding appeared between his brows. He asked nervously, "Ao'er, you must have obtained the rare treasure inside, right?"

　　“I said that the Cangsheng Stone Wall had been shattered, how come you were still seen? It turns out that you were practicing in there. No wonder you have made such progress. It seems that you really are the destined person that my Li family has been guarding and waiting for for a hundred thousand years.” Li Hai said excitedly, with a broad smile on his stone-like face.

　　Li Ao did not answer, and took it as a tacit agreement. However, he thought of another question, so he interrupted Li Hai and asked, "Why did the Supreme Lord of the Common Life leave this secret realm in the first place? Wasn't it to suppress the Sixteen Demon Ancestors? Now that the Sixteen Demon Ancestors have all escaped, I'm afraid they will cause a great disaster in the future."

　　Li Ao still remembered the sixteen demon ancestors who escaped from the place. Moreover, the strength of the sixteen demon ancestors was very strong. He had heard that 100,000 years ago, the gods and demons had abandoned their hundreds of thousands of years of grudges and launched an attack on the Kyushu continent together. However, after that war, the rulers of the gods and demons disappeared. Since then, the strength of the gods and demons has been greatly reduced, far from being comparable to the immortal world controlled by the Supreme Primordial Chaos. After hundreds of years, they were also controlled by the Supreme Primordial Chaos.

　　"It turns out that these sixteen demon ancestors were actually sealed by the Supreme One. It's a pity that I let them out. It's quite a trouble." Li Ao thought to himself. Each of these sixteen demon ancestors had the strength of the longevity realm. Although they had not reached the supreme realm, they were all in the unity realm. The sixteen people joined forces to cast the Dutian Demon Array, which was extremely powerful. Even those in the supreme realm would be defeated when encountering this array.

　　Li Ao was very curious about what means the Supreme Lord of the Common People had used to seal the Sixteen Demon Ancestors. Thinking of this, he suddenly realized a serious problem.

　　“Since the sixteen demon ancestors are not dead, then the sixteen divine emperors of the divine realm will not die either. It seems that they must have been sealed away somewhere.”

　　"Supreme Lord of the Common People... So you already knew everything. It seems that you really got the inheritance inside. Our Li family's 100,000 years of protection has finally come to an end." Li Hai said with great emotion, "This is a long story."

　　"One hundred thousand years ago, the gods and demons attacked the Jiuzhou continent at the same time, causing great suffering to the people of the Jiuzhou continent. Hundreds of millions of lives were sacrificed in that catastrophe. As the master of the Jiuzhou continent, the Supreme Lord of the Common People was naturally very angry. However, the Sixteen Demon Ancestors and the Sixteen God Emperors were all Chaos Gods and Demons born in the Sea of ​​Gods and Demons. Not only do they have immortal bodies, but they can also combine two peerless formations. As long as the two races use such formations, even the Supreme Lord of the Common People will be afraid."

　　"The Dutian Demonic Array and the Cangqiong God-sealing Array." Li Ao responded in a low voice.

　　"You know?" Li Hai turned around and looked at Li Ao with a little surprise, then smiled and said, "You are the man of destiny, so you should know this."

　　"So what's next?" Li Ao didn't refute, just nodded and asked.

　　"Although the gods and demons are powerful, the Supreme Lord of the Common People has endless calculations. In the end, he decided to sacrifice himself and use his body to evolve into two sealed places to seal all the demon emperors of the gods and demons. Wildfire Valley is one of them. The ancestor of our Li family was not of the witch bloodline back then, but an ordinary human who was completely incapable of practicing witchcraft. After agreeing to help the Supreme Lord of the Common People to protect the Wildfire Valley, the demon-sealed place, he was transformed by the Supreme Lord of the Common People and was given the ability to awaken his bloodline again. Moreover, the awakening of our Li family's bloodline is different from that of other witch clans. The bloodline inheritance of every family in other witch clans must be a bloodline beast, but our Li family has this bloodline space created by the Supreme Lord of the Common People, which has long sealed tens of thousands of bloodline beasts. In every generation of our Li family, there will be one or two people who can awaken their bloodline. Their mission is to protect the Wildfire Valley and everything left by the Supreme Lord of the Common People, waiting for the man of destiny."

　　"Everything was going well, but eight hundred years ago, I remember that was when my bloodline had just awakened. I was young and energetic, so I went out to travel around, but I met that man. He and I were as close as brothers, but I didn't expect that he would tell the secret of our Li family in his sleep, which left a huge hidden danger for our Li family. I knew I had made a big mistake, so I returned to Wildfire Valley. Before I left, that man promised me that he would never tell this secret to anyone for the rest of his life." Li Hai said to the end, he was already narrating his past, and he seemed to be deeply trapped in it, with crystal tears welling up in the corners of his eyes.

　　"Who is that person?" Li Ao asked in a low voice. Li Ao did not know the relationship between the Star God Sect and the Li family, but he could guess a little. "Is he an elder of the Star God Sect?"

　　"Yes, he is Qin Tian, ​​the deacon elder of the Star God Sect. I didn't expect that my departure would bring so much trouble to the Li family. I know everything Qin Tian has done over the past few hundred years. He used to be law-abiding and helped me take care of the Li family as agreed, but a hundred years later, I discovered something wrong. In these years, my Li family has had disciples enter the Star God Sect almost every ten years, but these disciples have never come back. Only then did I realize that Qin Tian had ulterior motives. He has not forgotten what happened in the past. He is still thinking about the secret that my Li family guarded during their time." Li Hai's face became slightly sad, and he said in a sad tone.

　　"Until this time, he actually allowed a few inferior evil people to capture Longcheng and trap all the Li family members, all for the secret of my Li family. However, he did not get what he wanted. I have to thank you for all this. If it weren't for you, I don't know how many people in the Li family and the creatures of the entire Longcheng would have been sacrificed." Li Hai stared at Li Ao with a wise light in his eyes.

　　A trace of surprise flashed across Li Ao's eyes, and he immediately thought of a serious matter. He asked unhappily, "So, the ancestor had always been in Dragon City?"

　　Li Hai's expression changed slightly, and he responded, "I only learned about the situation in Dragon City after hearing Mu Bai's report. When I rushed there, the Dragon City formation had already been forced by you, and the people in Dragon City had all been rescued by you, so I did not show up and went straight back to Wildfire Valley."

　　"So that's how it is." Li Ao responded in a low voice. This made him even more certain of one thing, that is, Li Hai must know that he subdued the Wu brothers as twelve refined corpses.

　　As expected, Li Hai seemed to have guessed Li Ao's concerns and said calmly, "You mean the three evil cultivators and the corpse refiner? I don't think there's anything wrong with what you did. Besides, if it weren't for their protection, your family would have been killed long ago."

　　"What? What's going on?" Li Ao asked nervously, "What do you know?"

　　An ominous prediction instantly flashed through Li Ao's mind. No matter what, even though he had integrated the memories of the Supreme Hunyuan, deep down he still cared about his parents in this life. Now that something was happening that concerned the safety of his relatives, he naturally became panic-stricken.

　　"Don't be nervous, they are fine, but all the bandits you captured are dead." Li Hai said.

　　"Dead? How is that possible? Did father and his family run into danger?" Li Ao was a little incredulous. On this continent, it was rare to see a cultivator, not to mention that his family was protected by a group of cultivators. How could anything go wrong? Why bother? Boss Wu and his gang of bandits were also very fierce. They were able to run rampant in the world of cultivation for decades. Who could have killed them all?

　　For a moment, Li Ao had too many questions in his mind. As the saying goes, worry leads to confusion, and this is exactly the situation Li Ao is in now.

　　"As for the specifics, you should ask him." Li Hai said after Li Ao calmed down, waving his hand to shake the surrounding scenery, and a thin figure appeared in front of Li Ao.

　　"Monkey? Is that you?" Li Ao looked at Hou Ying, who was supposed to be waiting for him outside, with some surprise. Li Ao had been in Wildfire Valley for three years this time, but the time ratio in Wildfire Valley was different from that in the outside world. The actual time outside was only one year.

　　It was not easy for Hou Ying to wait for him outside for a year. Although it was because of the restriction planted by Li Ao in his body, it was good enough that Hou Ying did not escape after not coming out for a year.

　　"Boss, you finally came out." Seeing Li Ao appear, Hou Ying was so excited that tears filled her eyes. "Big brother and his men are all dead, and even the master and his men have been captured."

　　Li Ao was also a little surprised. After calming Hou Ying down, he asked in a low voice, "What's going on? What happened to them?"

　　As soon as he finished speaking, a light flashed in Li Ao's hand and rushed into Hou Ying's mind. The restrictive power that originally bound Hou Ying was immediately assimilated. Not only did the restriction come into contact, but it also turned into a warm current flowing through Hou Ying's body. As this warm current flowed, Hou Ying's strength directly increased from the sixth level of Yuandan to the early stage of Daotai.

　　This is unimaginable for ordinary people, but who is Li Ao? In his previous life, Li Ao was the supreme master of the universe. Others don't know how to improve others' strength, but Li Ao knows a lot. For example, the Yuanling Qi transformation Li Ao is using now is to consume his own cultivation and transform his own Yuanqi into the cultivation in Hou Ying's body. This is how Hou Ying's cultivation was raised to the Daotai realm within an hour.

　　Of course, if it were the Li Ao of the past, he would have a hundred ways to directly improve a person's strength to the Daotai realm, but now he can only use this method. After all, he has no panacea to improve his strength, and his own strength is too low. He can only think about those simple methods, but cannot use them yet.

　　Hou Ying's eyes were full of shock. Feeling his own strength increasing rapidly, his tearful eyes immediately widened wide, and his face was full of shock and surprise.

　　This is a great thing. Li Ao not only generously lifted the restrictions in his body, but also directly raised his strength to the Daotai realm. Daotai realm, this was something he could not even imagine before. Of course, this time Li Ao helped Hou Ying improve his strength, on the one hand because of Li Ao's great magical powers, and on the other hand it was also due to Hou Ying's own talent. When Li Ao came out this time, it was discovered that Yunlai Hou Ying had a good talent for cultivation. He had the talent to cultivate to the Nirvana realm. This was definitely a top-notch material among the cultivators, but Hou Ying's situation was special, so no one could discover his talent in the Ghost Sect for so many years. This was why it was buried until now. After Li Ao discovered Hou Ying's talent, he made an exception to improve Hou Ying's strength.

　　After all, Li Ao no longer had any assistants under his command. Hou Ying was loyal and could be used. The stronger Hou Ying was, the more useful he would be to Li Ao in the future. Therefore, Li Ao did not hesitate to remove the restrictions in Hou Ying's body, and at the same time, he did not want to waste his cultivation to help Hou Ying improve his strength.

　　Sure enough, Hou Ying was deeply moved. After the shock, he fell to his knees and swore the most serious oath among cultivators, declaring his loyalty to Li Ao.

　　Li Ao nodded in satisfaction and helped Hou Ying up. "Don't be like this. Now, tell me what happened? How are my father and the others?"

　　"It's like this, Boss. One month after you went in, I suddenly met my brother who had rushed here seriously injured. However, at that time, my brother was already dying. He just hurriedly told me what happened, and then he fell to the ground and died." Hou Ying explained bit by bit.

　　"My eldest brother said that a lot of people came suddenly, and they insisted on taking Miss Hongxiu home, but Miss Hongxiu refused to leave. The leading boy threatened the brothers with their lives, and wanted to kill all the brothers, and even kill the masters. Miss Hongxiu couldn't bear to see the brothers get hurt, so she agreed. But the boy was very vicious, and in order to make Miss Hongxiu go with them, he took all the masters away and threatened Miss Hongxiu. At that time, the eldest brothers were extremely opposed, and each of them was determined to fight to the death to pull the masters out. However, Miss Hongxiu sent a message to my eldest brother, asking the brothers to find the eldest brother as soon as possible after leaving, pass the news to you, and say that she would definitely protect the masters." Hou Ying's tone became sad when he said this.

　　"What happened next?" Li Ao asked.

　　"At that time, eldest brother was extremely unwilling, but at this time, the old master also sent a message to eldest brother, asking him to come here to find you. So, eldest brother took his brothers away, but he didn't expect that the young man was too vicious. After eldest brother and his brothers left a hundred miles away, they met the young man again..." Hou Ying choked up when he said this.

　　"Were Boss Wu and the others killed by that young man?" Li Ao asked with a frown, trying his best to suppress the anger in his heart.

　　"Yes. After killing all his brothers, the young man deliberately spared the life of the eldest brother, and Yan Ming waited for you, boss, at the Shennong Golden Summit. He also said, and said..." Hou Ying's voice became hesitant again.

　　"What else did he say?" Li Ao asked.

　　"He also said that if he doesn't see the boss before the full moon night three years later, he will kill the master and the others." Hou Ying said timidly.

　　"Three years later, on a full-moon night, it will be Shennong Golden Summit again!" Li Ao's brows knitted into a hemp rope, the anger in his heart surged like a volcanic eruption, his nails dug deep into his flesh, he gritted his teeth and said, "Within three years, I will definitely flatten Shennong Golden Summit!"

　　Chapter 2: The Fat and Thin Monk

　　This Wildfire Valley was originally a space for magic treasures, and had long been under Li Hai's control. After Li Hai collected this magic treasure, he and Li Ao began their journey. However, Li Ao let Li Hai and Hou Ying enter the Kingdom of Judgment. When the two saw the Dragon Subduing Tree inside, they were stunned. Feeling the rich spiritual power in the Kingdom of Judgment, Li Hai's cultivation bottleneck, which had not been loosened, actually felt like it was about to break through. At that time, he sat cross-legged in the Kingdom of Judgment and began to practice.

　　The reappearance of the Ascension Gate had long been noticed by those strong men who had reached the peak of Nirvana. All of them were smiling, and their cultivation, which had been stagnant for many years, had been able to break through again and began to attack the Ascension Gate and ascend to the Immortal Realm.

　　Li Hai is already at the peak of Nirvana, and he is in the Wildfire Valley. He naturally feels the strongest when the Gate of Ascension reappears. Once his cultivation bottleneck is loosened, he immediately feels like rushing to the Gate of Ascension. Li Ao does not disturb him, and lets him practice in the Kingdom of Judgment. Although Li Hai's strength has already reached the immortal realm, the stability of these years has already had some impact on his state of mind. When ascending, any small negligence will be fatal, so Li Hai's current practice is to stabilize his state of mind and repair this gap in his state of mind. As long as his state of mind is perfect, he can start to rush to the Gate of Ascension and enter the immortal world.

　　As for other practitioners, they must have the same attitude as Li Hai. Therefore, according to Li Ao's estimation, no one should ascend to the fairyland during this period of time.

　　As for Hou Ying, with the help of Li Ao, his strength was directly improved to the Daotai realm. This led to some deficiencies in the cultivation of his state of mind. It was just right for him to use this time to stabilize his state of mind in the Kingdom of Judgment while also mastering the cultivation of the Daotai realm.

　　Along the way, Li Ao was the only one driving the Yuan Tu Sword, constantly breaking through the air. After flying for three days and nights, Li Ao finally arrived at a mountainous area. However, at the top of the mountains, there was a layer of auspicious clouds, and in the auspicious clouds was hidden an extremely prosperous city. If it were not for the cultivator, even if he was at the top of the mountains, he would never see the city in the sea of ​​clouds opposite.

　　"We're here. This is it." Li Ao muttered to himself, and quickly appeared out of the clouds while riding his flying sword.

　　With Li Ao's eyes, he had naturally seen the magnificent ancient city in the clouds a long time ago. There were talismans everywhere on the walls of the ancient city. The quality of these talismans was generally very low, but they were enough to stabilize the city.

　　"Yunhai City, this is the city of the Xingshen Sect that Li Hai mentioned. If you want to go to the Xingshen Sect, you must use the teleportation array here." Li Ao murmured to himself. After integrating the memories of the Supreme Hunyuan, facing Li Hai, Li Ao really couldn't call out his ancestor, so he simply called him by his name. Fortunately, Li Hai didn't care about it.

　　Standing outside Yunhai City, Li Ao began to recall the news that Li Hai told him.

　　"Shennong Golden Summit is actually the place where the Supreme Lord of the Common People sealed the Divine Emperors. At that time, the Supreme Lord of the Common People first sealed the sixteen Divine Emperors in Shennong Golden Summit and left his two Taoist children there to guard it. Then he sealed the sixteen Demon Ancestors and chose our Li family's ancestor as the guardian. The location of Shennong Golden Summit is illusory. Legend has it that it is in the prehistoric world, but the prehistoric world has been shattered. I think it is in the current world of cultivation, but outsiders will never be able to find the location of Shennong Golden Summit."

　　"In this world, the only people who can find the Shennong Golden Summit, besides those inside the Golden Summit, are our Li family. Back then, the Supreme Lord of the Common People once left behind a token and a map. Only by combining these two things can we find the correct location of the Shennong Golden Summit."

　　"The family head token that has been passed down from generation to generation in our Li family is one of them. As for the map... it was stolen by Qin Tian due to my carelessness. So, if you want to go to Shennong Golden Summit, you must go to Xingshen Sect and find Qin Tian to retrieve the map."

　　"I think this is the real reason that really hinders Li Hai's state of mind cultivation. If the grudge between him and Qin Tian cannot be resolved, he will never be able to ascend to the immortal world in this lifetime, and his cultivation will not improve at all. As time goes by, he will regress more and more." Li Ao thought to himself, "Anyway, if I want to go to Shennong Golden Summit, I must find Qin Tian to get back the map, so I can only go to Xingshen Sect first."

　　Li Ao thought for a long time before he set off towards Yunhai City. However, as soon as he appeared outside the gate of Yunhai City, he saw two cultivators in blue robes walking towards him. Li Ao took a quick glance and saw that the two cultivators, one fat and one thin, were both at the Yuandan realm, so he did not take them seriously.

　　The former Supreme Hunyuan once roamed the heavens and all realms, so how could he take these two small cultivators seriously? After hearing the conversation between the two fat and thin cultivators, a hint of sneer appeared on his face.

　　"You slaughtered the fat sheep last time, now it's my turn." The fat monk took two quick steps and tried to get ahead of the thin monk. Unexpectedly, he was pulled by the thin monk behind him just after taking two steps.

　　"No, no, last time we used up all the crystals on that little girl's belly. This time we'll split it 20% and 80% between us brothers." The thin monk said dissatisfiedly.

　　"I'll take eight and you'll take two." The fat monk said cautiously, as if after intense thought.

　　"What are you doing? Of course I am the one who is inferior to you." The thin man said as he hit the fat cultivator hard on the head, making the fat cultivator scream "Ah hey".

　　"No, no," the fat monk refused immediately.

　　Seeing that the fat monk was determined, a trace of shame flashed across the thin monk's face, and his tone became weaker, "Then we'll split it 50-50, otherwise I'll expose your ugly deeds to the whole city."

　　"You... Humph, forget it, let's split it fifty-fifty." The fat monk was panting with anger, but at least the other party had the upper hand, so he had no choice but to agree.

　　"Hehe... That's right, we are brothers, real brothers." The thin monk pushed the fat monk from behind, pushing him two or three feet away, and laughed behind his back, "Fatty, it's up to you."

　　The thin monk seemed to be certain. He stood behind him and urged, "Fat sheep on the opposite side, quickly hand over the crystal magic weapon on you, and I will spare your life."

　　Li Ao was not willing to get into trouble with these two young cultivators, but this time he was going to look for the deacon elders of the Star God Sect. After thinking for a moment, he came up with a bold idea.

　　"What do you want to say?" Li Ao narrowed his eyes and looked at the fat monk opposite him whose mouth trembled twice but still did not say a word. This guy is really a coward.

　　“You...you...you..." The fat monk shivered for a long time but still couldn't utter a complete sentence. Li Ao wanted to laugh when he saw it.

　　"Get out of here, you foodie, you are really useless." The thin monk seemed to have anticipated this situation. He quickly took two steps forward and pushed the fat monk aside. He raised his head towards Li Ao, glared at him with a fierce look, and said, "Boy, do you know where this place is? This is Yunhai City, the territory of Xingshen Sect. The city is entertaining important figures now, and all monks must stay a hundred miles away to show respect. You barged in without knowing the consequences, and dared to appear on the outskirts of Yunhai City. I think you want to enter the city, right?" The thin monk questioned Li Ao like a machine gun, circled around Li Ao, and spat on the ground unluckily.

　　"Damn, it's so unlucky. You look so poor and can't even bring any treasures. How about this, hand over all the crystals and magic weapons on you, and we two brothers will put in a few good words for you and ask that person to spare your life, so that you don't lose your life in vain."

　　Li Ao frowned when he heard this. The thin monk's words were vicious. He had already merged with the memory of the Supreme Primordial Primordial. How could Li Ao allow such a clown to insult him? However, after hearing what the thin monk said, Zi Ah, there was a big shot in Yunhai City. He immediately became interested and an idea came to his mind. He thought to himself, "It seems that Yunhai City is bound to be broken into. As long as we capture this big shot of Xingshen Sect, we won't be afraid of not meeting Qin Tian."

　　Li Ao has decided to force his way into Yunhai City, but the fat and thin monks on the opposite side still don't know that they are at the gates of hell. They still think that Li Ao is frightened by the thin monk and are complacent.

　　"Have you made up your mind? As long as you hand over the treasures on your body, we will let you go." The thin monk seemed a little impatient. "Hurry up and hand over the treasures on your body and the flying sword under your feet, and get out of here."

　　Li Ao looked at these jumping clowns and suddenly found that he couldn't even think of getting angry. Such ant-like characters, let alone the Supreme Hunyuan in his previous life, even the current Li Ao could easily crush a group of them.

　　"Who from the Star God Sect is here?" Li Ao's face turned cold, and he asked the fat and thin monk in a cold tone. At the same time, he also released a part of his aura, which immediately scared the fat and thin monk opposite him half to death.

　　“You...you...” The thin monk regretted it to death now. Although he was afraid, there was still a glimmer of hope in his heart. After all, this was outside Yunhai City. Not to mention that the Lord of Yunhai City was a monk at the Yuanshen realm, and now there was also the madman from the Xingshen Sect sitting here. As long as the people inside got any news, the two of them would be saved.

　　"Are you thinking that the people inside will come out to rescue you?" Li Ao took a step forward and approached the thin monk.

　　"You...you...you don't come over...don't come over..." The thin monk was so frightened when he saw Li Ao standing so close to him that his soul flew out of his body. His voice was trembling and he no longer had the breeze and eloquence he had before. Instead, he became as trembling as the fat monk before.

　　"Really? Listen carefully, I'll only ask you this one last time, who is in there?" Li Ao's breath was as loud as thunder, and his voice fell into the thin monk's ears. It was as if he was struck by lightning. His heels twisted and he actually fell down, landing on the flying sword under his feet.

　　"So much nonsense." Li Ao frowned, and a ray of light shot out from his hand, directly shooting towards the thin monk.

　　Li Ao's cultivation has reached the realm of creation. The so-called realm of creation means that after one's own Taoism is fully developed, one begins to comprehend the mysteries of the creation of heaven and earth and the original structure of things. As a cultivator in the realm of creation, one can easily turn stones into gold, and even turn plants and monsters into human forms. Of course, cultivators in the realm of creation can also turn people into other things, such as stones and beasts.

　　Li Ao was not using any attacking methods now, but was familiar with the simple power of creation. When the red light was emitted, the thin monk immediately began to struggle, and his face became extremely ugly. However, it could be seen that the thin monk's body was constantly being compressed. This was because the power of creation emitted by Li Ao was changing the structure of the thin monk's body. After just a few moments, that is, a few dozen seconds, the thin monk turned into a big yellow dog with yellow hair all over his body, wagging his tail to beg for mercy at Li Ao, and tears were flowing from his eyes.

　　"Thin man, thin man, what did you do to him?" The fat monk was completely stunned by what he saw. When he saw the thin monk turned into a dog, he immediately rushed over and hugged the yellow dog, even forgetting to stutter and tremble when he spoke.

　　"I told you that you only have one chance." Li Ao ignored the fat monk's questioning and asked him, "It's your turn now. Tell me, who is in Yunhai City?"

　　"I'll tell you, but you have to turn back into a thin man." The fat monk seemed to suddenly burst out with courage and shouted at Li Ao.

　　Li Ao did not respond to the fat monk's words, but said coldly, "I said I would not ask a second time. Unfortunately, you wasted this opportunity."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, a red light shot out from Li Ao's hand again. The red light flashed, and the power of creation contained in it easily transformed the body of the fat monk. After a moment, the fat monk in front of him had disappeared, and was replaced by an old ox.

　　After using the power of creation twice in succession, Li Ao seemed to have instantly returned to the time when he was the Supreme Primordial Being, and his control over the power of creation quickly reached a state of great success. This was unimaginable for others, but for Li Ao, who already had experience in cultivation, it was a piece of cake.

　　The fat and thin monks who were turned into a yellow dog and a yellow cow looked at Li Ao with fear in their eyes. The dog and the cow no longer cared about anything else, turned around, and ran towards the direction of Yunhai City.

　　"What a pair of beasts." Li Ao smiled to himself. He had always intended to teach these two monks a lesson. At this time, turning them into dogs and cows was the best way to punish them.

　　As soon as he finished speaking, Li Ao's eyebrows wrinkled slightly. In just a moment, he had sensed several beams of light rushing out from Yunhai City. The owners of these light beams were not very powerful, most of them were in the Yuanshen realm. Li Ao did not take these powers seriously at all.

　　However, behind these light beams, there was another light beam that came later but arrived earlier. It was surprisingly powerful. Li Ao's eyes couldn't help but lock onto this aura.

　　"Domineering, crazy, and in the realm of creation." Li Ao came to these conclusions after just one look, with a smile on his face, "It seems that a madman has come."

　　Chapter 3 Great Sun Divine Fire Dao

　　Li Ao narrowed his eyes. At this moment, more than 10 people from Yunhai City rushed out. The one walking in front was a wild man in a fiery red robe. This man was very different and unique, and people could notice him at a glance. Not only was his fiery red robe particularly conspicuous, but his long hair was like red-hot iron wire, standing upright. With his beard that had not been trimmed for who knows how many years, his rough face looked like a shaking lion.

　　This man seemed extremely slovenly, his red robe was even torn, with rows of holes on the front and hem, as if they had been burned. But this man didn't care at all. Li Ao's aura locked onto him immediately, watching him approach step by step until he was two feet away.

　　"Domineering, wild, murderous, such a strong aura of fire, could it be the Nine Dragons Fire Art? No, his aura is much weaker than the Nine Dragons Fire Art, and the Nine Dragons Fire Art is the supreme secret art of the Buddha Realm. As a disciple of the Star God Sect, he should not have the opportunity to learn it. Not to mention... it's the Great Sun Divine Fire."

　　Li Ao could see clearly the cultivation method of the person opposite him with just one glance. This was all thanks to the memory and experience of Hunyuan Supreme. After all, Hunyuan Supreme was the ancestor of playing with fire. He dared not say that he was proficient in all the Taoist arts and secrets in the heavens and all worlds, but as long as it was about the Taoist arts and secrets of fire, no one in the world would know it better than him.

　　"No wonder the aura has such a strong feeling of yang fire. It turns out to be the Great Sun Divine Fire. Anyone who can cultivate the Great Sun Divine Fire is originally a madman. This person actually sacrificed his hair to refine it into a magic weapon. He is really a madman among madmen. No wonder there is such a strong murderous aura." Even before they fought, Li Ao had a clear understanding of the situation of the person opposite him. Thinking of this, his brows slightly frowned. "The Great Sun Divine Fire is the fire of the scorching sun, and it is a domineering secret technique that relies on one's own spiritual consciousness to forcibly absorb the true fire of the sun. His cultivation is not enough, so he needs to rely on continuous killing to relieve the pain of being burned by the Great Sun Divine Fire. No wonder he has become a bloodthirsty madman."

　　In front of Li Ao, the Supreme Hunyuan, nothing seemed to be hidden. Li Ao also appropriately released the power of his divine consciousness at the early stage of creation to resist the aura of the Great Sun Divine Fire released from the person opposite him in mid-air.

　　"The realm of good fortune, a good opponent. I have been bored these days and finally met a good opponent. Come on... come and fight me for three hundred rounds." Crazy Tang laughed with a big smile on his face. He has been bored in Yunhai City these days. If he could not go out from time to time to kill some low-level monsters as a pastime, Crazy Tang would have gone crazy long ago.

　　Crazy Tang was originally a battle maniac like Bai Sheng. He was listed on the Daoist ranking list of the cultivation world with Bai Sheng and Liu Ruyan, and was also known as one of the three great battle maniacs in the cultivation world. But that was a year ago. When Crazy Tang failed to execute the Li family figure, he had already returned to the mountain gate. Under the situation that the monster beast catastrophe was about to come, the cultivation secret realm in the sect was generously opened, and Crazy Tang got the opportunity to enter it to practice. Three months in the secret realm was equivalent to ten thousand years in the outside world. With the strong support of various cultivation resources in the sect, Tang Feng cultivated the Great Sun Divine Fire to the highest level in just three months, and derived the Dao Fire. His own strength broke through the realm of creation in one fell swoop.

　　Of course, like the Xingshen Sect, other major sects did the same. They all sent their key disciples to the secret realm of their sects to practice. In this year, the disciples of the major sects all made rapid progress in their cultivation, so that almost all the hundreds of disciples on the Dao Dao Ranking easily broke through to the Dao Tai Realm. The Dao Dao Ranking, which was originally the most important in the world of cultivation, had fallen into decline, and the Golden Ranking of Nirvana had re-emerged. The reason why it was named the Golden Ranking was because it was recorded in the Taoist scriptures that gold was the strongest of all things, and reaching the Nirvana realm was equivalent to tempering gold under the true fire of heavenly thunder, and refining it again. The cultivators who did not reach the Nirvana realm were like gold that had not been re-purified. Gold was tough, but it needed to be purified to truly achieve the immortal body and ascend to the immortal world.

　　After three months of seclusion, Crazy Tang directly reached the middle stage of Creation. This speed of progress has shocked all the sects, and he even occupied the fifth place on the Golden List of Cultivators.

　　As for this, it was the first mission that Crazy Tang took out after his retreat. He had been stuck in Yunhai City for half a month, and he had already gone mad. When he saw Li Ao, an opponent of equal strength, he naturally refused to let him go.

　　Without waiting for Li Ao to speak or asking any questions, Crazy Tang launched an attack on Li Ao.

　　"Great Sun Divine Fire Dao!"

　　As Crazy Tang shouted, the vde robe on Crazy Tang's body moved without wind, and flames came out from under Crazy Tang's feet and spread up along the robe. Li Ao finally understood why there were holes in this guy's robe, and that was how emotions were burned.

　　"Fortunately it's a treasure, otherwise this robe would have been burned to ashes by the power of the Sun Divine Fire. If that were true, this guy would have to fight naked every time." Looking at the fire dragon that gathered in front of Crazy Tang and pounced on him with its fangs and claws, Li Ao joked without any worry.

　　Hearing what Li Ao said, the people from Yunhai City behind Crazy Tang couldn't help laughing. They had seen Crazy Tang's hot temper these days, and they avoided him as if he were a ghost. They didn't even dare to say big words in front of Crazy Tang. Now, seeing that Li Ao still had the heart to tease Crazy Tang under such a fierce attack, they were very happy in their hearts. For a moment, they didn't know who was cheering for him.

　　However, no matter how stupid these people were, they could see that although Crazy Tang was powerful, the young man on the opposite side was not simple either. After seeing the fat and thin monks turned into yellow dogs and yellow cows, these people could not help but retract their necks to avoid the battlefield between Crazy Tang and Li Ao.

　　"City Lord, who do you think is stronger, Elder Tang or that kid?" An old man with a long beard and wearing a blue robe asked the City Lord of Yunhai City beside him.

　　Yunhai City is affiliated with the Xingshen Sect, so these people are naturally considered disciples of the Xingshen Sect. However, compared with Crazy Tang, their status and cultivation are completely different.

　　"Of course it's Elder Tang. Don't forget Elder Tang's reputation in the world of cultivation. I think this unknown kid will soon be devoured by Elder Tang's divine fire power." Without waiting for the Lord of Yunhai City to speak, another elder of Yunhai City beside him responded disdainfully.

　　"I don't think so. This kid is also in the realm of good fortune. His strength must be quite high. If you don't want to become like them, just shut up." The Lord of Yunhai City is a middle-aged man who looks quite imposing. His cultivation is also at the peak of Yuanshen, but he has been unable to step into the realm of Daotai. Moreover, due to his limited talent, cultivating to this level is already his limit. Therefore, he has been keeping a low profile for these years and has long developed the character of keeping his mouth shut. He also adheres to the principle of doing more and taking more measures, and not doing anything wrong. He has been living a quiet life in Yunhai City for these years.

　　After hearing the words of the city lord, the two of them remembered the tragedy of the fat and thin monks. They shut their mouths and dared not say anything more.

　　The battle between Li Ao and Tang Fengzi has begun. Tang Fengzi's Great Sun Divine Fire originally relied on the invincible pure yang fire, which was endlessly powerful and had an amazing destructive power. Moreover, Tang Fengzi had already cultivated the Great Sun Divine Fire to the realm of the Great Dao. As soon as the Great Sun Divine Fire came out, a Taoist field was immediately formed in the air. The surrounding area was filled with the breath of the Great Sun Divine Fire. The strong breath of fire and the powerful destructive power dominated this field.

　　This was the Great Sun Divine Fire Dao that Crazy Tang had comprehended. With the power of the Great Sun Divine Fire, even an opponent whose strength was one small realm higher than his could be trapped inside. If he found an opportunity, he could even use the destructive power of the Great Sun Divine Fire to easily kill his opponent.

　　This was also the first time that Crazy Tang had used the Great Sun Divine Fire Dao since he had comprehended it. Although he was a little unfamiliar with it, Crazy Tang was very interested in it. His fighting spirit was strong and strong, which had made up for his insufficient cultivation of the Great Sun Divine Fire Dao. Under the attack of the Great Sun Divine Fire Dao, Crazy Tang's fighting power soared, and he could even easily slaughter cultivators in the late stage of Creation. If Crazy Tang truly cultivated the Great Sun Divine Fire Dao to the perfect state, he would not be without the ability to fight even against cultivators in the Nirvana state.

　　"The Great Sun Divine Fire is indeed the king of fires. The Great Sun Divine Fire Dao that contains the rules of destruction is even more terrifying. However, your strength is too low to bring out the essence of the Great Sun Divine Fire Dao." Li Ao did not attack, but relied on his body shape to dodge the dense and rain-like attacks of the Great Sun Divine Fire Dao. He seemed extremely relaxed and did not look embarrassed at all. Even Tang Fengzi's Great Sun Divine Fire did not touch Li Ao at all.

　　Crazy Tang was getting crazier and crazier as the battle went on. Li Ao's calm response and relaxed attitude aroused all the fighting spirit in Crazy Tang's heart. Crazy Tang's blood was burning, and his whole body was surrounded by the Great Sun Divine Fire. The strong fighting spirit in his body was even more integrated with the Great Sun Divine Fire. The Great Sun Divine Fire Dao, which originally only contained the power of the Great Sun Divine Fire and the rules of destruction, immediately added a new killing rule.

　　The rule of killing is undoubtedly the most powerful one among the three thousand rules. It stops killing by killing. This is the rule that only pure killing maniacs will choose to practice. If you want to practice the rule of killing to perfection, or even reach the realm of law, you must kill continuously to accomplish it.

　　After seeing that Tang Fengzi's Great Sun Divine Fire Dao had incorporated the rules of killing, Li Ao's expression changed slightly, and his figure, which had been running, finally stopped.

　　"The killing rules, good, good, good..." Li Ao had been criticizing Tang Fengzi's Great Sun Divine Fire Dao at the beginning, but after seeing the killing rules, he actually praised it three times in a row, and even Tang Fengzi couldn't help but reveal a smile on his face.

　　"Boy, you are quite strong, but the more so, the more I am eager to fight. Don't worry, I will spare your life later. This is my respect for you." Crazy Tang is not really crazy. He has his own set of principles when doing things. In his opinion, Li Ao is a worthy opponent. "But, I will try my best next time."

　　Tang Fengzi moved his body, and the 100,000 strands of hair behind his head flew up one by one. Each strand of hair was a refined treasure, and each strand contained the extremely refined power of the Great Sun Divine Fire, which was even purer than the Great Sun Divine Fire in Tang Fengzi's body. This was also a trick that Tang Fengzi came up with. The Great Sun Divine Fire was originally the most yang fire, and his body could not contain it at all, so he melted the truly pure Great Sun Divine Fire into the 100,000 strands of hair. Tang Fengzi would never borrow the Great Sun Divine Fire from the 100,000 strands of hair unless it was necessary.

　　That power is too terrifying! !

　　"Then I have to thank you very much." Li Ao's mouth curled up into a smile. He originally didn't care about Tang Fengzi's life or death, but because of Tang Fengzi's words, he had decided not to kill Tang Fengzi. Tang Fengzi still didn't know that his words just now would save him.

　　After Crazy Tang flew out, Li Ao's spiritual sense was firmly locked on the depths of Yunhai City. There was an existence there that was even more terrifying and powerful than Crazy Tang. Li Ao smiled slightly, and he understood.

　　"It turns out there is a Nirvana master here." Li Ao laughed secretly in his heart, "However, you underestimate me too much. If I want to kill him, you won't even have a chance to rescue him."

　　Li Ao's expression became extremely strange, as if he was smiling but not smiling. At this moment, Crazy Tang seemed to be very patient. After releasing his 100,000 strands of trouble, he was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he shouted to Li Ao generously, "Use your strongest means to fight me in a good fight!"

　　Crazy Tang laughed loudly, his face full of anticipation, and even his tone of voice changed. He no longer called himself grandpa as usual, but said "I".

　　"Really? I hope you won't let me down!" Li Ao said casually with a slight smile on his face.

　　"Arrogant!" Crazy Tang was extremely angry. He had never treated anyone like this before, but he met an arrogant person who did not appreciate it at all. He was furious and was about to rush out, but when he saw Li Ao's actions, he once again suppressed the fighting spirit in his heart.

　　"Yuan Tu!!" Li Ao shouted softly, and the Yuan Tu Sword appeared in his hand. The Yuan Tu Sword, which looked only three feet long, was blood red all over, as if it could drip blood. Li Ao activated his Yuan power, and streams of blood immediately appeared inside the Yuan Tu Sword, flowing like amber, and it looked like it had boundless ghost power.

　　However, Crazy Tang sensed a strong killing force from the Yuantu Sword, which was hundreds of times more powerful than his own.

　　"What a great sword!" Crazy Tang couldn't help but exclaim in praise. There weren't many treasures that could receive praise from Crazy Tang. Even the 'Immortal Slaying Sword', the first of Bai Sheng's ten great swords, had never received any praise from Crazy Tang.

　　"A sword that kills people has nothing to do with good or bad!" Li Ao laughed, and his aura became extremely cold. Red sword energy contained the power of killing and rushed out from Li Ao's body, making him look like a red sun, dazzling and terrifying.

　　"What a beautiful sword!!" At this moment, a deep and extremely loud voice of admiration sounded from the depths of Yunhai City.

　　Chapter 4: Prince Nandou

　　Li Ao narrowed his eyes slightly and glanced towards the depths of Yunhai City.

　　At this time, the owner of the voice had appeared, wearing a sky-blue Star-Moon robe, with pigeon-egg-sized stars embroidered on the lapels. In the middle of the Star-Moon robe, there were dozens of fist-sized Five Elements crystals inlaid, each of which was a sixth-grade crystal. The location of the Five Elements crystals was very clever, forming a set of spirit gathering arrays, but the most laborious part was that the Five Elements Spirit Gathering Array and the stars and moons on the Star-Moon robe formed a star-gathering and moon-collecting array.

　　The Star Gathering and Moon Concentrating Formation, a sixth-grade formation, is definitely a top-grade formation among formations. This formation does not enhance the attack power, but is of great benefit to the cultivation of spiritual consciousness. Especially for the disciples of the Star God Sect who practice the Starry Sky Refining Spirit, wearing it is even more useful. As long as the Star Gathering and Moon Concentrating Formation is not destroyed, it can absorb the power of the stars and the moon at any time and help the owner to temper the power of spiritual consciousness all the time. And this sixth-grade Star Gathering and Moon Concentrating Formation is also of great benefit to the cultivators in the Nirvana realm. No wonder this person would take great pains to carve such a Star Gathering and Moon Concentrating Formation on his robe.

　　As the robe fluttered, the owner of the Star-Moon Divine Robe also landed outside Yunhai City. At the same time, the gate of Yunhai City creaked open.

　　This was a man who looked somewhat charming. His brass-like skin did not appear rough at all, but rather had a certain handsomeness. His long black hair was casually tied up behind his head, which looked extremely casual, but added a sense of unrestrained and casual demeanor.

　　Even Li Ao, who contained the memories of the Supreme Hunyuan, couldn't help but praise him.

　　"What a beautiful sword! The blood in the sword adds a bit of grace to it. What a good sword, what a beautiful sword!" The owner of this voice completely ignored others, stepped over Crazy Tang, landed in front of Li Ao, and even reached out to touch the Yuantu Sword in Li Ao's hand.

　　Tear....

　　"Ah..." With the sound of a sword cutting through the air, the man in blue robe screamed and hurriedly withdrew his palm. A tiny wound had appeared on his middle finger, and a drop of bright red blood oozed out, looking extremely enchanting and gorgeous.

　　"What a sharp sword! It's worthy of being a killing sword. However, such a beautiful sword is used to kill people. What a pity!" The blue-robed man showed a hint of surprise when he saw the blood drops on his fingers.

　　"What a fast sword, what a sharp sword!" Seeing the man in blue robe suffer a loss, Crazy Tang actually praised him again.

　　Li Ao was a little confused about what these two people were doing, but he could see that after the blue-robed man arrived, a look of disappointment flashed across Crazy Tang's face.

　　"My name is Chu Ran. I'm not sure which sect you are from, but I'm not sure which sect you are from." Chu Ran looked like he was only in his twenties or thirties. Even if we talk about the actual years of cultivation, it's only been over a hundred years. However, he has already cultivated to the realm of the early stage of Nirvana. Even in the entire world of cultivation, he is an extremely gifted person. His talent and strength are even better than those disciples who are on the gold list of cultivation. He is much better than Crazy Tang. Moreover, Chu Ran's status is not simple. He is one of the two great sons in the Star God Sect.

　　The so-called Nebula Temple is also divided into two major Nebula Temples within the Star God Sect, namely the Southern Dipper Nebula Temple and the Northern Dipper Nebula Temple. Only the geniuses with amazing talents in the Star God Sect can live in these two temples, and Chu Ran is the Southern Dipper Master of this generation. The Southern Dipper Master is not only a symbol of strength, but also has power and status no less than the elders in the Star God Sect. Moreover, the leader of each generation of the Star God Sect must be selected from the Southern Dipper Master and the Northern Dipper Master. This is already an unchangeable thing.

　　Each generation of Nan Dou Young Masters are gifted and powerful, but there are very few who can cultivate to the Nirvana realm in fifty years like Chu Ran, and always suppress the great geniuses of the Star God Sect. Moreover, Chu Ran has a gentle personality, but is extremely picky, and his behavior cannot be inferred by common sense. He is the only one in the entire Star God Sect who can subdue Tang Fengzi. It is precisely because of this that these two super weirdos in the Star God Sect, once they gather together, it is bound to be a disaster.

　　Li Ao didn't understand any of this. When he saw the arrogant smile on Chu Ran's lips, he felt a sense of disgust for no reason.

　　"Chu Ran? I don't know him." Li Ao was too lazy to pay attention to Chu Ran. Instead, he chose to ignore him. He looked past Chu Ran and stared at Tang Fengzi, who was full of anger. "What's your name?"

　　Li Ao was clearly ignoring Chu Ran, and Chu Ran's expression kept changing, but in the end he still didn't say anything. Instead, he moved aside and let Crazy Tang behind him out. Crazy Tang, who was originally annoyed because he couldn't make a move, was immediately happy when he saw Chu Ran's action.

　　"You call me Crazy Tang. Come on, let's have a fight. My palms are itching after not doing it for a while." Crazy Tang laughed. Being able to fight with an opponent whom he thought was worthy of respect was undoubtedly the greatest pleasure in his life.

　　Chu Ran stopped trying to stop him, but stepped aside calmly. He was a little angry at Li Ao's rudeness, but no one could see through this weirdo's mind, so he just stepped aside calmly. At this time, the Lord of Yunhai City respectfully walked to Chu Ran's side and knelt down from a few feet away.

　　"I beg you to show mercy and rescue these two criminals who have caused trouble." The Lord of Yunhai City knelt down respectfully in front of Chu Ran.

　　Chu Ran's expression finally eased a little, and his eyes once again showed his inherent arrogance. He responded lightly, and then paid attention to the two unfortunate disciples who were turned into beasts by Li Ao.

　　Chu Ran's consciousness has spread out silently, like a transparent big hand, divided into two stars, spreading in the bodies of the yellow dog and the yellow cow. Generally speaking, after reaching the realm of creation, only when the power of the five elements is fully mastered can one turn stones into gold at will, not to mention this method of turning people into animals, which can be done not only by comprehending the five elements to the perfect realm, but also by some simple means of creation, which is close to the level of law.

　　Chu Ran's strength was not low, but he was confident that when he was at the realm of creation, he was absolutely not sure that he could turn a living person into an animal. Even now that Chu Ran's strength had reached the initial stage of Nirvana, he was not completely sure that he could turn the two people from animals back into human form. Of course, Chu Ran would not talk about these embarrassing situations. Even now, when he used the power of the stars to detect the changes in the two people's bodies, he did it silently. He was afraid that if he really couldn't turn the two people back into human form, he would lose face in front of so many people.

　　The more Chu Ran explored the power of the stars, the more shocked he was. He originally thought that even if Li Ao turned the two disciples into beasts, it was only the primary form. To put it more clearly, there must be some flaws. This is like turning stone into gold. No matter how hard the stone is, if you really turn it into gold, the gold nuggets formed will definitely not last long. Even those masters of good fortune can only make the gold nuggets last for a thousand years after turning stone into gold. After a thousand years, these gold nuggets will turn back into stone. The same principle applies to Li Ao turning two living people into beasts. If Chu Ran can find these defects left in the body, he will be able to turn the two people back into human form.

　　However, the more Chu Ran explored, the uglier his expression became. In the end, his handsome face even hesitated. He raised his head and looked at Li Ao who was fighting with Crazy Tang in the distance. His expression became even uglier.

　　Chu Ran was extremely shocked. He could not find any flaws in the changes in these two people. If he could not find any flaws, he would not be able to help them turn back into human form. In other words, Chu Ran's strength was not enough to turn these two disciples who were turned into beasts by Li Ao back into human form.

　　Chu Ran's expression was very ugly, but after a moment, a gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and he began to look at Li Ao in the distance with appreciation.

　　"You have to take responsibility for your own mistakes. Whether to change them back depends on what you want, little brother." Chu Ran said calmly, but he kicked the ball back. As the son of Nan Dou, he naturally wouldn't say that he couldn't change these two people back at all.

　　"There are only two possibilities for not leaving any trace of change. One is that he really has this method. However, this perfect method of change can transcend fate and is the real law of creation, right? This man looks young and seems to have practiced for fewer years than I have, but he has this kind of strength and method. Could he be the one I'm waiting for?" Chu Ran began to think in his heart. Although he regarded this matter as a shame, if he made it public without absolute certainty, it would only make him lose more face.

　　Therefore, no matter what the outcome of the battle between Li Ao and Tang Fengzi, Chu Ran has already made up his mind to invite Li Ao to Yunhai City. It would be best if they could form an alliance. At least they would not be enemies with such a mysterious opponent. Although Nan Dou Gongzi has a strange temper, he never does anything without confidence. Moreover, the reason why he and Tang Fengzi were willing to come to a place like Yunhai City and wait for half a month this time was because of what that woman said.

　　"I hope you are really the one I am waiting for." After Chu Ran said this, he felt a little bitter. The face of that woman appeared unconsciously in his mind, and he murmured to himself, "Immortal, I don't care what kind of immortal you are. As long as I, Chu Ran, like you, you will never be able to escape."

　　The battle between Li Ao and Tang Fengzi was already in full swing. Li Ao's original spiritual realm was far beyond Tang Fengzi's. Although his cultivation realm was only at the initial stage of creation, he always relied on the strong spiritual power in the sea of ​​blood, and took advantage of the spiritual power. In this way, the battle between him and Tang Fengzi became extremely simple. Li Ao could even easily grasp every step of Tang Fengzi's attack. This method of anticipating the enemy's moves suddenly caused ripples in Li Ao's calm mind.

　　"Anticipate the enemy's moves." This once again reminded Li Ao of that woman. At this time, Li Ao finally understood why he saw that mysterious woman, or the nine-tailed demon fox, when he saw the tiger demon's demon pill self-destruct under the moon. If it weren't for her anticipation of the enemy that time, I'm afraid that the previous life of the Supreme Hunyuan would have died under the self-destruction of the nine-tailed demon fox. The nine-tailed demon fox is equivalent to the strength of the immortal realm. The power of the demon pill's self-destruction is enough to shake the opponent of the immortal realm, but his strength at that time was only the Nirvana realm.

　　In that battle, a woman took a blow for him. If he hadn't been able to anticipate the enemy's moves and swallowed a Nine-turn Life-making Pill at the moment of crisis, which blew away eight of the nine lives, she would have died under the self-explosion of the nine-tailed fox. That battle also left a beautiful image in his heart, but as the strength and status of the Supreme Primordial Being grew, the conflict between them became more and more distant. This was tantamount to a source of worry for the Supreme Primordial Being. Of course, this sad thought was also passed on to Li Ao.

　　Li Ao felt as if he had caught a glimpse of a beautiful woman. When he recalled that beautiful figure, somewhere deep in his heart seemed to be touched, and he felt some strange emotions. After thousands of years of reincarnation, the concern and longing in his heart became even stronger.

　　"I'm afraid she has already known about my return. Is this a blessing or a curse?" Li Ao was extremely looking forward to reuniting with her, but he was also afraid that something unexpected would happen when they met again. No one knew how the Supreme Primordial Master of the previous life fell, except for the few Supreme Masters who participated in the whole thing.

　　Everyone thought that Hunyuan Supreme was killed by Liu Piaopiao, but no one knew that at the moment when Hunyuan Supreme was careless, the person he saw was not Liu Piaopiao, but her.

　　All this has become a thing of the past, but Li Ao, who carries the memory of the Supreme Primordial Being, has already accepted this fate. The relationship between him and the Supreme Primordial Being is that of shadow and body. After absorbing the spiritual power of the Supreme Primordial Being, the two can no longer be separated.

　　A smile appeared on the corner of Li Ao's mouth. The battle between him and Crazy Tang was not exciting, but Li Ao fought very hard. Manipulating the Yuantu Sword, Li Ao brought his inherent killing sword skills to the extreme. He honed his skills in battle after battle and became more and more perfect.

　　Crazy Tang became more and more courageous as the battle went on. Finally, after an hour, Li Ao's Yuantu sword passed in front of Crazy Tang's face like a breeze. When Crazy Tang was about to attack again, his footsteps suddenly stopped.

　　Crazy Tang's expression became extremely serious. Half of his long hair fell in front of his eyes. The Sun Divine Fire that was still burning on it seemed to be mocking Crazy Tang.

　　"I lost!" The arrogance and fighting spirit in Crazy Tang suddenly faded away, like the receding tide, disappearing without a trace.

　　There was no point in continuing the fight. Crazy Tang's open and aboveboard surrender earned Li Ao's praise. He smiled at Crazy Tang, and the Yuan Tu Sword turned into a stream of light and disappeared into his body. In this battle with Crazy Tang, Li Ao was completely honing his sword skills.

　　Li Ao, who has decided to take the Blood River Divine Art as his main training direction and possesses the Yuantu and Abi swords, practicing the Killing Sword Art is the best choice. The practice of the Blood River Divine Art requires a large amount of blood, and the improvement of the Blood Sea requires a large amount of blood as nutrients. The Killing Sword Art is a sword art that is completely designed for killing. It is born in accordance with the extremely powerful killing law between heaven and earth. Li Ao's current practice is to hone his own killing law.

　　And, the method that can rapidly improve the killing sword art is————killing!!

　　Chapter 5: Entering the City

　　Did Crazy Tang admit defeat so easily? This was all within Li Ao's expectations. Originally, the killing power and Great Sun Divine Fire Dao that Crazy Tang had comprehended were not enough to withstand tens of trillions of moves under Li Ao's killing sword. However, in order to hone his killing sword, Li Ao fought with Crazy Tang until more than a hundred moves were left. The sword energy just now cut off the 100,000 strands of trouble on Crazy Tang's head, which was a warning to Crazy Tang.

　　Sure enough, after seeing the strands of hair slowly falling in front of him, Crazy Tang immediately froze and chose to admit defeat without hesitation.

　　Overall, the battle with Crazy Tang didn't help Li Ao's Killing Sword Dao improve much, but it made him thoroughly integrate the Killing Sword Dao he had mastered, and gave him many strange and bizarre ideas during the battle. These ideas were all derived from the experience of the Supreme Hunyuan fighting against various masters, and all belonged to the direction of the Killing Rule Power. Therefore, Li Ao now urgently wanted to find a place where he could settle down and completely integrate these ideas with the Killing Sword Dao until a complete and unique Killing Sword Dao was formed.

　　No cultivator is unfamiliar with swords. Even those who are not sword practitioners will mostly choose one or two flying swords with good attributes to use as a means of transportation. It must be said that flying swords are indeed the most powerful flying instruments in terms of flying speed and spiritual power consumption. Almost every cultivator has one or two flying swords.

　　However, Li Ao is now honing the killing sword. This is very different from ordinary sword use or even sword cultivation. It is even more complicated and difficult to practice than sword cultivation. The so-called killing sword, as the name suggests, is the perfect combination of two powerful rules, the killing power and the sword rules. If Li Ao can merge these two rules into one, it will completely form a new avenue, which is the real killing sword. It contains the infinite killing power of the killing rules, and also contains the sword's unstoppable and indestructible domineering momentum. If the killing sword is really formed, Li Ao is absolutely confident that it does not belong to any kind of heavenly way.

　　Under the immortal law is the heavenly law, and there are three thousand great ways. It is extremely difficult for ordinary people to master one great way rule, let alone combining two great ways rules. This requires not only strength, but also a little bit of luck. The new great way rules formed by integrating the great way rules will undoubtedly be more powerful than the original three thousand great way rules, but this is indeed not easy to do.

　　No matter how difficult it is, after possessing hundreds of thousands of years of memory, Li Ao has decided to practice this killing swordsmanship that incorporates the rules of killing and the rules of swordsmanship.

　　"The way of the killing sword, this will be the main direction of my cultivation." Li Ao's brows suddenly twisted, and he raised his head to look at the sky above Yunhai City, his eyes revealing unshakable determination and wisdom.

　　"I admit defeat. My fellow Taoist's strength is unfathomable. I admit defeat to you." Crazy Tang once again bowed to Li Ao to admit defeat, looking extremely cool and generous.

　　Li Ao stood quietly, as if he had not heard anything. The wind blew up his moon-white robe, which fluttered in the wind. This moon-white robe was just a third-grade spiritual armor. For Li Ao now, it was useless. However, this was the spiritual armor in the storage ring that Liu Ruyan had given him. No matter what, it was given by the mother he had never met. Li Ao had been reluctant to wear it, but after coming out of the Wildfire Valley, the coarse cloth clothes on Li Ao's body had long been tattered, so he was willing to put it on.

　　This moon-white spiritual armor is extremely flexible and looks just like silk in the human world, but it is not simple. It is made from the silk of a third-grade snow spider. Although it is only a third-grade spiritual armor and its defense is almost nonexistent, the most wonderful thing is that the silk of the snow spider has the effect of repelling dust and can move automatically without wind. After Li Ao put on this moon-white spiritual armor, he looked exceptionally elegant and handsome.

　　Crazy Tang was a little embarrassed, and even the people around Yunhai City felt that it was not good. Crazy Tang was a master ranked fifth on the Golden List of Cultivators, and he was also a battle maniac, known as a madman. It was extremely difficult for such a person to take the initiative to admit defeat to others, let alone to lose face in front of an unknown kid. To others, this was more difficult to accept than death.

　　"This kid is too arrogant." Everyone in Yunhai City cursed in their hearts, but no one dared to step forward. Not to mention that their strength and status were not enough to intervene in a battle of this level, not to mention that there was an even more powerful person on the side, Master Nandou.

　　Everyone turned their eyes to Young Master Nan Dou, hoping that he could take action to resolve the situation. After all, Yunhai City was the territory of the Star God Sect. Now that someone had stepped on their doorstep, if Chu Ran, as Young Master Nan Dou, did not come out to administer justice, if the news got out, it would certainly be regarded as the Star God Sect being afraid of a kid.

　　This was equivalent to Master Nan Dou being slapped in the face. For people with strength like Master Nan Dou, face is sometimes more important than anything else, even more important than life.

　　Li Ao's arrogance had completely angered everyone in Yunhai City, but these people dared not speak out, no one dared to offend such an opponent they could not afford to provoke. Moreover, when they saw the miserable situation of the fat and thin monks, those who were ready to speak out retreated, and there was no chance for them to interrupt in this scene.

　　Tang Fengzi's performance was even more unexpected. Li Ao's arrogance did not make Tang Fengzi furious. Instead, he burst into laughter.

　　"Okay, okay, if you don't mind, please come in and sit down. I'll do my best to help you in any way I can. It's just that..." Crazy Tang hesitated halfway through his words, as if he had something to hide.

　　Crazy Tang's performance was unexpected, shocking everyone in Yunhai City, even Li Ao. He was originally planning to anger Crazy Tang and Chu Ran, and then kill them as an excuse. Although Li Ao's strength was only at the initial stage of creation, he had the spiritual ability of the immortal realm, and his spiritual ability was still increasing. It would only take some time for him to fully recover to the previous supreme realm. Although he only had the spiritual ability equivalent to the immortal realm, it was still easy for Li Ao to kill Chu Ran, who was at the initial stage of Nirvana.

　　Li Ao was once the supreme master of the universe. Even if he was reincarnated now, his skills and strength were far beyond the reach of cultivators of the same level. Although Li Ao was only in the early stage of creation, if he really wanted to kill Chu Ran in an instant, he still had Chinese skills to choose from.

　　Chu Ran was unaware that in Li Ao's heart, he had already regarded him as a dead man. An opponent who could be killed instantly could not be called an opponent, so Li Ao was not polite to Chu Ran at all and was still arrogant.

　　However, Crazy Tang's performance was beyond Li Ao's expectations. Seeing Crazy Tang's hesitant expression, Li Ao couldn't help but ask, "But what?"

　　"You have to fight with me for three days and three nights." Tang Fengzi said this with excitement on his face. For this fighting maniac, there is nothing more joyful than meeting an opponent, let alone an opponent who cannot be defeated for the time being. This will be more challenging.

　　Li Ao's lips curled up into a bitter smile as he congratulated him. This guy is really a lunatic.

　　Li Ao suddenly paused and looked at Crazy Tang in front of him. He seemed to think of someone.

　　"Immortal Slaying Sword." Li Ao murmured in a low voice, "It's better not to let me meet you, otherwise you will become a dead soul under my killing sword."

　　Li Ao's expression suddenly turned cold. No matter whether it was the Supreme Hunyuan or the current Li Ao, they both had a vengeful mentality in their bones. Li Ao would never forget Bai Sheng, an opponent who once wanted to kill him.

　　"Immortal-Slaying Sword? Do you know Bai Sheng?" Crazy Tang did not pay attention to Li Ao's words. Instead, Chu Ran, who had been watching from the sidelines, came out and said with some surprise.

　　Suddenly, as if he had suddenly realized something, he slapped his forehead and said directly, "Fellow Daoist, you are actually a junior fellow of Tongtian Sword Sect. However, I have not been out and about in recent years, so I really don't know when Tongtian Sword Sect produced a hero like you. I am really ignorant."

　　There was always a look of pride on Chu Ran's face, like a swan high above, arrogant and inviolable. However, Li Ao didn't take any of this seriously at all.

　　"Bai Sheng, I must kill him." Li Ao's sword-like eyebrows twitched, and he said six big words in a cold tone.

　　Just these six words made Tang Fengzi and Chu Ran, the two top players on the field, terrified.

　　Who is Bai Sheng? That is the Immortal Sword, the first of the ten immortal swords. It was famous in the early years. Moreover, within this year, Bai Sheng practiced in the sword tomb of Tongtian Sword Sect. His strength has advanced by leaps and bounds, reaching the late stage of good fortune. The Immortal Sword Art has long reached the state of perfection of the Great Dao. Even on the gold list of cultivation, he is ranked second. Except for that freak of the same generation, all the geniuses in the entire cultivation world are eclipsed by Bai Sheng. Moreover, Bai Sheng is a sword cultivator, and the attack power of sword cultivators is the strongest among all cultivators. Although Bai Sheng is only in the late stage of good fortune now, with the power of the Immortal Sword, even Chu Ran dare not compete with him.

　　However, Li Ao actually said "I will kill him" in such a sonorous way that anyone could hear the hatred and murderous intent in his tone. Chu Ran, who was in the early stage of Nirvana, did not dare to fight him easily, but Li Ao actually said that he would kill him, which could not help but make Chu Ran change color.

　　"Okay, okay, brother, you are so generous. This kind of courage is really a dragon among men. Yes, Bai Sheng, I have wanted to kill him for a long time." Tang Fengzi followed suit and seemed to agree with Li Ao's determination to kill Bai Sheng. He even wanted to get involved. "Brother, when you kill Bai Sheng, remember to call me. I want to have a good fight with him before we die together."

　　Crazy Tang seemed to be a real madman. Bai Sheng, the top figure in the entire cultivation world, seemed to have been made to look like a soft persimmon by him, who could be squeezed and flattened at will. Even killing him would be effortless.

　　"Kill him with just one move!" Li Ao's tone was still cold, and his arrogant tone made Chu Ran and Tang Fengzi gasp.

　　Chu Ran's eyebrows finally twisted, and he began to re-examine Li Ao who was standing opposite him. A kid who could be sure of killing Bai Sheng with one move, if he was not a madman, then he was really conceited. Chu Ran had reason to believe that Li Ao had the real ability to kill Bai Sheng, but, one move, seemed a little...

　　Chu Ran began to think in his heart, recalling the battle between Li Ao and Tang Fengzi. The scenes flashed through his mind like a replay. Chu Ran, who had frowned slightly, finally changed color.

　　"Kill him with just one move!" Chu Ran muttered to himself what Li Ao had just said, but turned his gaze to Crazy Tang. It seemed that this was not arrogant talk. At least, Chu Ran was certain that Crazy Tang would definitely become that 'him'.

　　Chu Ran's expression kept changing. After confirming that Li Ao really had the ability to kill Crazy Tang, he seemed to calm down.

　　"It seems that he is really the person I'm waiting for." After a look of struggle flashed across Chu Ran's face, he became quiet.

　　"A move with great courage and momentum. If this is the case, brother, you must call me when you kill Bai Sheng." Crazy Tang laughed and actually cheered for Li Ao.

　　Li Ao was still as cold as before. Since he chose to practice the killing sword, his whole person became cold. His heart was completely occupied by the powerful rules of killing and sword. He released a powerful aura all the time, which was extremely terrifying.

　　Li Ao had noticed these details a long time ago. This was obviously a sign of insufficient cultivation and inability to control the power of rules. Li Ao's current coldness was not real indifference. He had already begun to concentrate on understanding the integration of the killing rules and the sword rules in order to achieve proficient control of the two rules. As long as he could skillfully control the two rules, his aura would fade away. Although he would not be as sharp as he is now, his understanding of the killing sword would be further improved.

　　In just the time it took Chu Ran to change his mind, Li Ao had already completely mastered the integration of the rules of killing and swordsmanship. As Li Ao let out a long breath, the terrifying aura on his body slowly disappeared like smoke.

　　Chu Ran's expression had returned to normal, but he no longer had that usual arrogance. He took a step forward and walked in front of Li Ao.

　　"Someone is waiting for you." Chu Ran said in a flat voice, but when he spoke, a strange light flashed in his eyes, which was jealousy.

　　"Who?" Li Ao asked in a cold voice. Li Ao did not have any good feelings towards people like Chu Ran who were so conceited.

　　"Shennong Golden Summit!" Chu Ran said lightly, then turned and left, heading towards Yunhai City.

　　Hearing these four big words suddenly, Li Ao was struck by lightning. After being stunned for a moment, he raised his head and took a look. There seemed to be a touch of enchanting blood color in the golden clouds above Yunhai City, which was looming like a rose.

　　Li Ao's eyes seemed to be stinging. He sighed and went into Yunhai City.

　　Chapter 6 Chaos Gap

　　Yunhai City is quite large, at least it looks magnificent from the outside. The city wall covered with various low-level talismans alone is dozens of feet high. In addition, there is a fourth-level light curtain array protecting the entire Yunhai City, which can withstand cultivators below the Daotai realm. In this Xingyuan Continent where immortal cultivators are like rare animals, it is definitely safe and reliable.

　　There is no doubt that if ordinary people saw Yunhai City for the first time, they would definitely praise it. However, in Li Ao's eyes, the tall city walls and various defensive talismans did not have any merits. All of this was far from what the Hunyuan Supreme remembered in his previous life. If this kind of city was placed in the world of cultivation, it would definitely be out of the mainstream. Compared with the major cities in the world of cultivation, this place was like a remote country bumpkin area, appearing to be in decline and desolate.

　　Of course, these were not what Li Ao really cared about. Li Ao walked forward, and Crazy Tang took the initiative to take on the role of a guide, leading Li Ao along the main road in the middle of Yunhai City. The mayor and elders of Yunhai City took the trouble to lead the two disciples who were turned into beasts by Li Ao, and followed behind them from a distance. They did not dare to disturb Li Ao, the madman. In their eyes, even if they were given a hundred courages, they would not dare to approach and talk to him.

　　The buildings in Yunhai City are similar to those in other major cities in the cultivation world. Most of them are designed to facilitate transactions and road finding. The east, south, west and north are all fixed areas, allowing people to quickly find where they need to go. Approaching Yunhai City, Li Ao's memory seemed to have returned to the era of the Supreme Primordial Being, an era in which he unified all the heavens and the world, including the cultivation world. He was once the master of everything, and no one dared to defeat him. However, all of this has become a memory, and now it is time for him to replace the new Supreme Primordial Being and take back everything.

　　Li Ao's eyes narrowed slightly, and even when he was walking, he still raised his head slightly. He had maintained this posture since he entered Yunhai City. In the eyes of others, this was undoubtedly a sign of arrogance, but Li Ao did not seem to notice it. He still maintained this posture, but his mind had penetrated the golden clouds above Yunhai City and observed the deep red color in the innermost part of the golden clouds.

　　"Such a strong demonic aura, it must be at least a demon king level demon." Li Ao muttered to himself, with a wicked smile on his face, "I never thought that Yunhai City was built on the cracks of chaos, no wonder such a demonic beast would appear."

　　Li Ao was not unfamiliar with the so-called Chaos Gap, and he also knew that the entire sky was vast and boundless, and even the myriad worlds that included the world of cultivation were just an inconspicuous world among them. The so-called three thousand great ways, under the way of heaven, there were three thousand small worlds that were truly born, and the world of cultivation was just the top ten of these worlds. What's more, above the small worlds, there were even more great worlds. Each great world was born in accordance with the laws of heaven and earth, and there were as many as a thousand of them. The fairy world and the god world were just one of the many great worlds.

　　The Chaos Gap is a special passage between these worlds in addition to the normal passages. It is said that it existed when the heaven and earth were created, when the laws evolved into the great world, and when the rules of the great way evolved into the small world. Creatures from both worlds can enter the other world through the Chaos Gap. Although most people know the existence of the Chaos Gap, no one really knows the existence of the Chaos Gap in the major worlds, nor do they know which world the Chaos Gap will lead to.

　　Others don't know, but Li Ao, the Supreme Primordial Master, knows. Chaos gaps are not rare, but those who can really pass through them are at least at the immortal level. Only cultivators who have experienced the Nirvana Tribulation can have the physical strength to withstand the powerful chaotic turbulence when passing through the chaos gaps. Of course, there will be some accidents, such as the monster that is about to appear, which is obviously only at the Nirvana level, but can shuttle through the chaos gap. This is because the monster family itself has extremely strong bodies. Some gifted monsters can even comprehend the laws of heaven and earth in the Nirvana level. Although it is difficult to pass through the chaos gap, as long as you comprehend the laws of heaven and earth, it is still easy to pass through the chaos gaps between the small worlds.

　　The monster that appeared now was only in the Nirvana realm, so Li Ao naturally speculated that the monster should be from other small worlds. However, there are as many as 3,000 small worlds, and each small world contains an independent heavenly law. Even the existence of the Supreme Primordial Lord who ruled the heavens and the worlds in the previous life did not have the ability to fully know the details of each small world.

　　Li Ao frowned, his expression becoming more and more solemn. The more you don't know the enemy well, the more terrifying he is. Although Li Ao's spiritual ability has reached the peak of the immortal realm, his own strength is too low. It is easy to kill an immortal cultivator with secret techniques, but it is not easy to kill a monster that can even pass through the cracks of chaos.

　　Li Ao's spiritual sense slowly approached the chaos gap. The closer he got, the more he could sense the aura of chaotic turbulence spreading out of the chaos gap. It was terrifying and powerful, and seemed to be able to tear apart everything. It was terrifying. Li Ao's spiritual strength, which had reached the immortal realm, seemed a little insufficient in front of this chaos gap, and he was almost blown to pieces by several turbulences from the chaos gap.

　　"What a powerful chaotic turbulence. The monster that can travel through such a powerful chaotic turbulence must be extraordinary." Li Ao's mind kept spying around the chaotic gap. From there he could see a terrifying monster with an extremely tall body, as big as a hill, struggling in the chaotic turbulence to get close to the exit.

　　Most of these beasts that could be found in the Chaos Cracks were called Starry Sky Beasts. Starry Sky Beasts were not only extremely powerful, but their bodies were also often dozens of times larger than those of ordinary monsters, so they looked terrifying and shocking. The Starry Sky Beast in the Chaos Cracks seemed to sense Li Ao's prying breath, and suddenly stopped after a steady pace.

　　Moo.............

　　The huge star beast roared in the chaos gap. With the roar, the chaotic turbulence in front of it was stirred up, forming a terrifying tornado. These tornadoes combined the energy of the star beast and turned into a sharp arrow, which pierced through the chaos gap and shot towards Li Ao's spiritual entity.

　　The sharp arrow pierced the clouds, making a hissing sound, like a poisonous snake, locking onto Li Ao's spiritual entity. Under the powerful energy of the arrow, Li Ao felt a powerful force of rules. This is an extremely powerful force of rules. This arrow was even more terrifying, like piercing the clouds and shooting at the moon. Once it took away Li Ao's breath, Li Ao would never be able to break free.

　　"What a fast and fierce archery skill, what a terrifying heavenly rule." Even Li Ao, who had the memory of the Supreme Hunyuan, was terrified. This arrow was simply unavoidable. Even through the gap in chaos, he could feel the terrifying momentum and power of rules coming from the sharp arrow.

　　“What kind of rule is this? I’ve heard that the three thousand rules of the Heavenly Dao each have their own magical features. Now it seems to be true.” Li Ao’s expression became extremely solemn and his footsteps slowed down.

　　Whoosh..........

　　The sharp arrow pierced through the chaotic gap, making a sound like a dragon's roar. At this moment, the entire sky above Yunhai City was covered by this terrifying arrow.

　　Everyone was trembling under the power of the sharp arrow. Nan Dou Gongzi Chu Ran immediately flew out from the hall and looked at the sharp arrow in the sky with disbelief. Crazy Tang's face also became fearful. Under this arrow, none of them had the confidence to resist.

　　At this moment everyone realized the danger was coming, and they raised their heads in fear, looking at the sharp arrows that almost covered the entire Yunhai City.

　　"Hand of the Sky!"

　　Chu Ran's face kept changing. After confirming that the target of this sharp arrow was the entire Yunhai City, he no longer cared about anything else and rose from the ground. At the same time, the Star-Moon Divine Robe on his body emitted a flickering light, illuminating Chu Ran's face, like a god descending. The huge power of the stars penetrated his body, forming a giant hand that covered the entire Yunhai City in the void, emitting black auras that contained terrifying destructive power, and pinched the sharp arrow above Yunhai City.

　　At the same time, a strange star map appeared behind the Hand of the Sky. Flickering stars began to appear above the clear Yunhai City. In an instant, the clouds changed to the sun, and the entire Yunhai City was immersed in a starry sky.

　　The starry sky realm, this is Chu Ran’s trump card. When he uses the supreme Hand of the Sky within the starry sky realm, the power increases hundreds of times.

　　Li Ao's expression also changed slightly. Chu Ran was indeed the son of Nan Dou. His strength was much higher than that of Crazy Tang. Although Li Ao was still confident that he could kill Chu Ran with one move if Chu Ran used the Starry Sky Domain and the Hand of the Sky, it would definitely be a move that would kill one thousand enemies but injure eight hundred of his own. This deal was not worth it.

　　A solemn look appeared on Li Ao's face. In this brief moment, the scenery above Yunhai City had changed again.

　　This sharp arrow seemed indestructible and as easy as cutting tofu, it pierced through Chu Ran's hand of the sky and rushed towards Yunhai City without stopping.

　　This time, everyone saw the target of the sharp arrow clearly.

　　Li Ao, the target of this sharp arrow was obviously Li Ao.

　　Chu Ran turned around in mid-air, staring at the sharp arrow that had already pierced through the starry sky in disbelief. The power of this arrow was too strong, and he had no confidence in blocking it. However, he never thought that it would be so powerful that even if he tried his best, he could not stop the sharp arrow at all.

　　Such an arrow has already transcended the rules of nature. Chu Ran only thought of one possibility.

　　"The laws of immortality, could it be that the one who shot the arrow was actually an immortal?" Chu Ran's face changed drastically. Even if he was Young Master Nan Dou, he would never be so arrogant as to think that he could fight against an immortal with his current strength.

　　If the immortal takes action, then there is only one outcome for Li Ao...

　　Chu Ran even felt a kind of sorrow in his heart, and the moment he saw the sharp arrow devouring Li Ao's body, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.

　　Under this powerful arrow, let alone a guy in the Creation Realm, even a Nirvana master would die in an instant.

　　The wind blew up dust, and the huge wind passed through the streets of Yunhai City, and it seemed that the wind was howling.

　　However, the terrifying storm caused by the sharp arrows disappeared in an instant, and Li Ao still stood there steadily. It seemed that the sharp arrows that could instantly penetrate even the hand of the sky disappeared in front of Li Ao.

　　A layer of cold sweat appeared on Li Ao's forehead, but his face was still cold, and his eyes regained their luster again.

　　At the moment the sharp arrow attacked, Li Ao's consciousness had retreated, and he began to silently operate the Destiny Talisman in his Purple Mansion. When the terrifying power of the sharp arrow rushed over, the Destiny Talisman had already appeared silently in front of Li Ao, like an unbreakable barrier, surrounding Li Ao's body inside.

　　At the same time, the terrifying devouring power of the Destiny Talisman appeared, directly devouring the terrifying attack containing the great way of heaven and earth. After the sharp arrow was devoured by the Destiny Talisman, it appeared in the space behind the Talisman. The powerful tearing force even tore dozens of spiritual talismans along the way, and then it calmed down and became much more docile, floating in the more ancient star field behind the Talisman. To put it bluntly, this more ancient star field is actually a space. Li Ao couldn't deal with the terrifying momentum of the sharp arrow, so he naturally thought of opening the space and letting the terrifying sharp arrow power wreak havoc in the space power. In this way, as long as the sharp arrow power can't destroy the space, Li Ao will not be hurt. At most, the space that is wreaked by the sharp arrow will become embarrassed.

　　This is a way to use the space magic weapon. At the moment when the sharp arrow rushed down, Li Ao thought of using the power of the Kingdom of Judgment. However, when he thought of Li Hai and Hou Ying who were practicing in the Kingdom of Judgment, as well as the entire Dragon Subduing Divine Tree, Li Ao immediately gave up this plan. Fortunately, there was still the magic weapon of the Heavenly Fate Talisman, so he thought of transferring the power of the sharp arrow to the Genggu Star Domain. The Genggu Star Domain, which could deter many spiritual talismans and even immortal talismans, was undoubtedly powerful . It really lived up to expectations and consumed the power of the sharp arrow. Even after consuming it, the Heavenly Dao rules contained in the sharp arrow were left behind. Even if only a small part of the Heavenly Dao rules were left behind, it was still a big gain.

　　With these powers of the Heavenly Dao rules, when the level of the Genggu Star Domain is raised to a certain level, it is even possible to condense these powers of the Heavenly Dao into a new talisman. As for the dozens of talismans destroyed by the power of the sharp arrow, Li Ao was not sad at all. After all, Li Ao could not use these things. Moreover, although these talismans dissipated, the magical powers contained in them were intact. As long as the level of the Genggu Star Domain is raised in the future, it is possible to condense these talismans again.

　　The danger from the sharp arrow was resolved, but Li Ao's expression did not relax at all, but became extremely solemn.

　　"Good move. On behalf of everyone in Yunhai City, I would like to thank you for your help." Even though it was clear that the main target of the sharp arrow was Li Ao, Chu Ran still floated down from mid-air and thanked Li Ao very gentlemanly. After thanking him, he changed the subject and asked with a hint of questioning, "The sharp arrow just now was extremely terrifying, but it was a move made by an immortal. I wonder if you know where it came from?"

　　Chu Ran's words, on the one hand, were to point out that it was an immortal attack just now, looking for a justification for his inability to resist. On the other hand, he was shifting the topic to Li Ao.

　　"Woman!" Li Ao ignored Chu Ran's calculations and responded coldly. No one knew what he saw when he withdrew his consciousness...

　　Chapter 7: Star and Moon Illusion

　　No one knows what Li Ao saw at the last moment when his consciousness left the chaos gap?

　　Above the head of that terrifying star beast, there appeared a pretty face that captivated everyone. The innocent eyes were so innocent that even Li Ao felt suffocated instantly.

　　“Such a pure look, but that horrible archery skill…” Li Ao’s expression turned serious.

　　This time, what came out of the chaos gap was not only a star beast, but also a woman.

　　However, no one knew what Li Ao was thinking. When they heard Li Ao say the word "woman", even Chu Ran and Tang Fengzi were petrified instantly.

　　"Woman...woman?" Chu Ran couldn't understand why Li Ao would think of women at this time. However, in Chu Ran's heart, he had already regarded Li Ao as a weirdo, so he just laughed dryly.

　　"Brother, you...you said you want a woman?" Crazy Tang was unrestrained, with an exaggerated expression of surprise on his face, and asked in surprise.

　　Li Ao didn't expect that such a brief response would lead to such a misunderstanding. After all, Li Ao in this life is still just a teenager, and his face suddenly turned slightly red.

　　"It's a woman, a woman with terrifying strength." Li Ao still answered simply, as if he had become much quieter since he separated his Taoist skills and chose to practice the sword art of killing. However, the arrogance in his bones did not diminish at all, but became stronger and stronger.

　　"A woman, a woman with terrifying strength?" Chu Ran repeated Li Ao's words in a low voice, and he also began to release his spiritual sense. Unlike Li Ao, as the Young Master of Nan Dou, he had already known about the Chaos Gap above Yunhai City, so after hearing Li Ao's description, he went to detect the Chaos Gap as soon as possible.

　　Chu Ran's face became more and more ugly. The terrifying chaotic turbulence spreading from the chaotic gap contained an extremely terrifying splitting force. With his spiritual sense, he couldn't see the scene inside clearly. Just approaching the chaotic gap for several thousand meters, his spiritual sense felt a little fragmented. Chu Ran hurriedly retracted his spiritual sense. Although he didn't see the scene inside the chaotic gap clearly, he was sure of one thing.

　　"Are you sure it's a woman?" Chu Ran asked Li Ao with a serious face. Although he didn't know why Li Ao knew about the Chaos Crack, and even with the strength of the initial stage of creation, he was able to detect the scene inside the Chaos Crack, not to mention seeing a woman inside, which was something that could only be done by the power of divine consciousness reaching the immortal realm. However, he still wisely chose to believe Li Ao. There were constant chaotic turbulences rushing out around the Chaos Crack, which fully proved that something was rushing out from it. Whether it was a monster or a human, anyone who could shuttle through the Chaos Crack was not someone they could afford to provoke.

　　However, this Yunhai City was originally built by the leader of the Xingshen Sect after he discovered the Chaos Crack here. Of course, on the one hand, it is because the concentration of spiritual energy near the Chaos Crack is dozens of times higher than that of ordinary places. On the other hand, it is to monitor the situation of the Chaos Crack. If there are people or monsters passing through the Chaos Crack, they are likely to enter the world of cultivation through the Xingyuan Continent. The location of Yunhai City is a time-space channel that can directly lead to the world of cultivation. After going up from here, the closest one is the Xingshen Sect.

　　"Not only women, but also star beasts." Li Ao still said coldly, as if it had nothing to do with him. However, he added, "Star beasts in the Nirvana realm and women in the immortal realm are not something we can resist."

　　Chu Ran's expression became solemn again. After hearing what Li Ao said, he nodded heavily. Li Ao was right. Just a star beast was not something they could resist, not to mention a terrifying woman whose strength was even greater than that of the star beast. Chu Ran was still frightened when he thought of the horror of the arrow just now. Only then did he think of why Li Ao was safe and sound under the power of that arrow. Could it be that Li Ao's strength was even greater than that woman's?

　　Thinking of this, Chu Ran was the first to shake his head. This was simply impossible. Although Li Ao was arrogant, a kid in the realm of creation could never defeat an immortal in the realm of immortals.

　　Could it be that the owner of the arrow suddenly stopped, or did she have no ill intentions?

　　Chu Ran quickly confirmed this idea. If the owner of the sharp arrow wanted to kill someone, how could he not be hurt at all when he used the Hand of the Sky to block the sharp arrow? The terrifying sharp arrow was enough to kill him easily under the protection of the Hand of the Sky.

　　For the first time in his life, Chu Ran felt his life was threatened, and his face became extremely ugly.

　　"No, we have to notify the sect immediately. Perhaps only the sect master can come and suppress the abnormalities here." After saying this, Chu Ran rose from the ground and went straight to the largest palace in Yunhai City.

　　“Star God Temple, is it possible that Young Master is going to activate that formation?” The City Lord and several elders of Yunhaiheng all showed expressions of shock.

　　Crazy Tang's face was filled with extreme excitement. He raised his head to look at the changing situation above Yunhai City, but he could only sense the scarlet color mixed in with the golden clouds. He could not even sense the existence of the chaotic gaps, so he had to give up.

　　This time there was no danger. Li Ao also felt that in addition to his quick reaction and the ability to use the Genggu Star to absorb the power of the sharp arrow, there was a bigger reason. Although the sharp arrow had a terrifying momentum, it did not have a strong murderous intent. Instead, it was more of a demonstration.

　　"It seems that she is unwilling to kill anyone." Li Ao muttered to himself, preparing to go towards the Star God Temple, but suddenly stopped.

　　Li Ao turned around, his eyes swept over the elders and the city lord of Yunhai City, and finally fell on the two disciples he had turned into beasts. Now one of them had turned into a yellow cow, and the other into a yellow dog. Their eyes were full of tears and fear, and they had long regretted it. When they saw Li Ao turning around, the cow and the dog immediately fell to the ground and kowtowed to Li Ao.

　　The two men had received the lesson they deserved, and Li Ao was not willing to argue with such a villain. A ray of light flashed in his palm, and the power of creation surrounded them again. After a while, the two men regained their human form. They looked at each other excitedly, and after confirming that they had really turned into humans, they were extremely surprised and hurriedly knelt down in front of Li Ao.

　　Li Ao ignored the voice of thanks behind him, and headed towards the Star God Temple. Although Chu Ran walked very fast just now, Li Ao had memorized the route.

　　"Wait for me, brother." Tang Fengzi also followed hurriedly. After witnessing Li Ao's series of methods, Tang Fengzi not only did not feel any resentment towards Li Ao, but instead developed a look of extreme admiration for Li Ao.

　　The Star God Temple in Yunhai City is located in the deepest part of Yunhai City. It is surrounded by sea of ​​clouds. Even in broad daylight, it is still filled with nebulae, as bright as the night sky. The Star God Temple is built in these clouds that are as bright as the starry sky.

　　Standing quietly outside the Star God Temple, Li Ao's consciousness had already penetrated all kinds of restrictions outside the Star God Temple, and he could clearly see the scenery inside. The Star God Temple was built quite luxuriously and spectacularly. The Star God Temple was dozens of feet high. In this sea of ​​stars and clouds, it looked more like it was built above the heavens. It seemed that the stars were hanging in various parts of the Star God Temple, which looked extremely magnificent and shocking.

　　All this momentum is just an illusion created by the Star Moon Illusion Formation outside the Star God Temple. This Star Moon Illusion Formation is indeed one of the most powerful illusion formations in the Star God Sect, and the person who set up the formation should be very powerful. Li Ao thought to himself, but began to step towards the Star Moon Illusion Formation in front of him.

　　"Brother..." Crazy Tang was just about to kindly tell Li Ao that this Star Moon Illusion Formation was not simple and that he had to follow him to enter safely. However, he was stunned halfway through his words. The route Li Ao took was exactly the way to enter the Star Moon Illusion Formation, and his figure and steps did not deviate at all.

　　"How does he know about the Star-Moon Illusion Array?" Tang Fengzi, a madman who has always been careless and doesn't care about anything else except fighting, calmed down. After a moment of confusion, Tang Fengzi followed Li Ao'e's footsteps and entered the Star-Moon Illusion Array.

　　The Star-Moon Illusion Array condenses the essence of moonlight and stars, and is arranged using 2,827 crystals. The positions of these crystals should also be in accordance with the positions of the stars in the sky. So when looking down from the array, you will feel that the entire Star-Moon Illusion Array is a real sky, with bright and shining stars, which is much brighter than the real starry sky.

　　This is only the simplest effect of the Star-Moon Illusion Formation. Apart from condensing the essence of the stars and the moon, the most important function of the Star-Moon Illusion Formation is the illusion. This is completely like the Star-Moon Illusion Formation in the starry sky. Every step is a brand new illusion. The so-called ten miles of different skies, in the Star-Moon Illusion Formation, it is ten steps of different skies. Every ten steps, you will find that the scenery in front of you and around you has suddenly changed, and it has become completely different from before. The entire Star-Moon Illusion Formation is thousands of meters long and wide, forming a loop. If you rush in without anyone to guide you, even a master of the Nirvana realm may be trapped to death in it.

　　The star-moon illusion array in front of him was obviously set up by a master in the Nirvana realm. After absorbing the essence of stars and moon for who knows how many years, the area of ​​the illusion array has expanded to tens of thousands of feet. Every part of the illusion array is even more perfect, and it looks no different from the real scenery. According to the power of this star-moon illusion array, it can definitely trap a master of Nirvana.

　　Although the Star Moon Illusion Formation here is slightly inferior to the Star Moon Illusion Formation in the Star God Sect, it is absolutely unbreakable in the Star Yuan Continent. Even when Crazy Tang came here, he was shocked by the Star Moon Illusion Formation in front of him. If he had not mastered the method of entering and exiting the Star Moon Illusion Formation since he was a child, he would definitely be trapped to death in it.

　　And now, Li Ao was walking in the Star Moon Illusion Array as if he knew it well, without making any mistakes, and soon appeared in the Star God Temple. When Chu Ran saw that the first person to appear was not Crazy Tang, but Li Ao, he was stunned, and his movements slowed down a bit.

　　Tang Fengzi rushed in right after him, exhausted. Seeing Li Ao appearing in the Star God Temple unharmed made him even more confused. However, after witnessing the horror of that arrow, Tang Fengzi had obviously raised Li Ao's strength and mystery to an unpredictable level. Although he was puzzled as to why Li Ao was proficient in the Star Moon Illusion Formation, he did not say much, but stared at Chu Ran's movements nervously.

　　The huge Star God Temple seemed extremely empty, as if the endless starry sky was all before their eyes. The only thing they could see was a mirror standing in front of Chu Ran and the other two. It was a huge mirror that was ten feet high.

　　This mirror is very unusual. The entire mirror surface is not transparent, but is made of bronze mixed with some unknown meteorite iron. It is obvious that such a mirror must be a magic weapon. As for the effect of this magic weapon, even Li Ao is a little curious. Looking at Chu Ran's hands constantly casting spells, his face showed a strong interest.

　　Li Ao had never seen anything here, even the Star Moon Illusion Formation outside was the first time Li Ao had come into contact with it. However, this Star Moon Illusion Formation that could trap a Nirvana master to death did not stump Li Ao. He did not even need time to think, and easily passed through every space of the Star Moon Illusion Formation and appeared in the Star God Temple with ease. This was not because the Star Moon Illusion Formation was not good, but because Li Ao's vision was too high. For a master who had cultivated to the Supreme Realm and comprehended the power of origin, this formation of the rules of heaven had no effect on him. He only took a simple look and knew the route to take.

　　Of course, the biggest reason why Li Ao dared to boldly shuttle through the Star Moon Illusion Array was that the Star Moon Illusion Array only had the ability to confuse people. Although it was powerful, it lacked the powerful means to really kill people. Even if an ordinary person was trapped in the Star Moon Illusion Array, he would only be gradually worn out to death.

　　Chu Ran's expression was a little solemn. After he cast thousands of spells in succession, these spells began to emit strong star power, and seemed to condense into a huge moon wheel in an instant, rushing towards the mirror in front of him. Under the illumination of this huge moon wheel, Li Ao saw the two hidden characters - Star and Moon.

　　"Star-Moon Divine Mirror." Li Ao repeated the strange name in a low voice, but his eyes lit up the moment the huge moon wheel released by Chu Ran hit the Star-Moon Divine Mirror.

　　As the moon wheel hit the Star-Moon Divine Mirror, the bronze mirror surface actually opened like a door and quietly retreated to both sides. The entire Star-Moon Divine Mirror immediately became as transparent and crystal clear as colored glass. On this huge mirror surface, bright starlight flashed, forming a starry sky map.

　　Chu Ran seemed to be extremely exhausted, but after seeing the Star Moon Divine Mirror open, he finally breathed a sigh of relief. He sent out a hand gesture, and once again condensed a moon wheel, rushing towards the mirror surface of the Star Moon Divine Mirror.

　　Crash....

　　As the moon disappeared on the Star-Moon Mirror, Li Ao and Crazy Tang widened their eyes, only to see a blurry shadow slowly emerging on the mirror-like starry sky that was originally full of stars.

　　Chapter 8 Escape

　　As the figure on the Star Moon Mirror continued to grow larger, it eventually became the size of an ordinary person, but it looked like nothingness, and no face could be seen at all, and even the clothes could not be seen. It was completely a shadow. However, Li Ao knew that this was definitely not a shadow, but a kind of telepathic technique. Using the power of divine thoughts and certain magical instruments, it could show a figure through thousands of miles or even through time and space. The divine figure that Chu Ran summoned now must be a big shot of the Star God Sect, but this telepathic technique was very inferior in Li Ao's opinion.

　　This method is very simple to say, and it can even be said to be the same as the practice of specializing in the holy way. The monks who practice the holy way need to constantly condense the power of faith and use the power of faith of all living beings to condense the holy golden body. The most common method is to build a temple and worship their own holy images, so that they can absorb the power of faith of believers all the time. However, these require the believers to be willing to work, and after the establishment of the holy image, what can continuously maintain the faith of all living beings is to constantly become holy, and even help everyone solve various sufferings. Of course, this kind of thing cannot be done by the original deity every time, so this art of conveying the spirit is particularly useful, and at this time, the holy image that is worshipped is the medium for performing the art of conveying the spirit. The monks can convey their guidance through the holy image, and even use the magic power to help solve suffering throughout their lives, so as to gain more power of faith.

　　The art of transmitting the spirit is not difficult to practice, and it can maintain a long-term connection between two people. Therefore, in the world of cultivation, all cultivators have one or two unique techniques of transmitting the spirit. Of course, there are certain conditions for performing the art of transmitting the spirit, which is to separate the divine consciousness of the caster into a strand, so as to maintain the connection with the caster. Only in this way can the caster contact the cultivator he wants to notify in the first time through the established divine transmission instrument. Therefore, although most cultivators have one or two techniques of transmitting the spirit, they will not use them easily. After all, not everyone is willing to split the divine consciousness. Even if the divine consciousness is split, even if it is a very weak part, it will take the cultivator several years or even decades to repair it. As for those cultivators who have reached the Nirvana realm, they will not easily split the divine consciousness. The cultivators in the Nirvana realm will bear the nine-day thunder tribulation at any time. If the divine consciousness has the slightest defect, it is very likely to form an irreversible situation, or even be destroyed in the nine-day thunder tribulation.

　　The Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation is the last test for cultivators to ascend to the immortal world. Even any slight negligence, or even a flaw in the state of mind, will cause immeasurable consequences. Therefore, even Li Hai, whose strength has surpassed the Nirvana realm, went to find Qin Tian after the Ascension Gate appeared. After resolving all the problems, he dared to summon the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation. In the current world of cultivation, because the Ascension Gate has not appeared for 100,000 years, there are many cultivators who have reached the peak of Nirvana and can ascend. However, even now, there is still no news of any ascenders. This is because these people are perfecting their own cultivation and state of mind. Of course, there are also some cultivators who are waiting and watching, because this is the first time that the Ascension Gate has reappeared in 100,000 years, and no one wants to be the first bird, so they are looking forward to it, waiting for the first person to eat crabs.

　　As long as one person successfully ascends, these people will follow closely. Therefore, in the next period of time, the entire world of cultivation will be full of ascensions. In a hundred thousand years, no one can estimate how many cultivators with the strength of Nirvana are hidden in the world of cultivation. According to the most basic estimate, a cultivator with the strength of the Daotai realm can easily live for a thousand years. With the beginning of the Daotai realm, the life span of each small realm is doubled. According to the most basic estimate, a cultivator in the Nirvana realm can easily live for ten thousand years. Of course, it is not just that. Even some cultivators who practice the art of prolonging life will have a longer lifespan. It is not impossible to even reach the limit of 99,000 years under the immortal realm. During the past 100,000 years, not only in the world of cultivation, but even in the myriad worlds, there has not been a single person who has ascended because of the Gate of Ascension. Although most cultivators died in depression, with the accumulation of these 100,000 years, the number of cultivators in the myriad worlds who have reached the level of ascension must be a terrifying number.

　　However, the owner of the phantom that appeared on the Star-Moon Divine Mirror opposite was definitely a being powerful enough to ascend.

　　Seeing the existence of such strength, even if it was just an illusion, Li Ao's heart was still moved, and he stared at the Star-Moon Divine Mirror in front of him.

　　As the phantom gradually became clearer, Chu Ran's expression became respectful, and he greeted the shadow on the Star-Moon Divine Mirror with the courtesy of a junior.

　　The casualness and insolence on Crazy Tang's face also disappeared, as if he had suddenly changed from a ferocious tiger to a well-behaved and cute kitten.

　　"Master, there is something abnormal inside the chaos rifts. I am unable to make a decision, so I ask for your decision." Chu Ran said respectfully to the phantom inside the Star-Moon Divine Mirror.

　　Li Ao's expression tightened. The person on the other side of the Star Moon Mirror turned out to be the leader of the Star God Sect. This surprised Li Ao. However, when he thought that the only person in the Star God Sect who could make people like Nan Dou Master Chu Ran and Tang Crazy submit to him was probably the leader, he felt relieved.

　　Li Ao should have avoided this kind of sect discussion, but the matter of the Chaos Gap was of great importance, and Li Ao was the only one who could clearly see the situation inside the Chaos Gap, so he stayed.

　　"So that's really the case. I already know all of this. There is nothing that you can't handle. The great catastrophe of heaven and earth is about to happen. The gate of ascension will reappear. The elders of the sect will all ascend in the near future. The sect cannot be without the backbone forces. Yunhai City should be abandoned." The phantom on the Star-Moon Divine Mirror seemed to give an order in a decisive tone, "Disperse the disciples and return to the sect within three days."

　　"We will follow the sect leader's orders." Chu Ran and Crazy Tang received the orders at the same time.

　　The phantom of the Star God Sect's leader on the Star-Moon Divine Mirror gradually faded, as if it was walking from outside the mirror into the inside, becoming deeper and deeper until it finally disappeared.

　　Not until the phantom on the Star-Moon Divine Mirror finally disappeared did Young Master Nan Dou and Crazy Tang feel relieved.

　　"Junior brother, let's leave here as soon as possible and rush back to the sect within three days." Nan Dou Master Chu Ran gave orders to Tang Fengzi. At the same time, Chu Ran waved his hand, and a ray of star power rushed out, and the Star Moon Mirror in front of him closed. Chu Ran sucked the Star Moon Mirror with his palm, and then turned back to look at Li Ao.

　　"Brother, we cannot take care of the things here. After we disperse the disciples in the city, please leave with us." Nan Dou Gongzi Chu Ran invited Li Ao, and at the end he changed the subject, "I believe you also know about the Ascension Conference at Shennong Golden Summit in three months. At that time, Fairy Lin will lead the cultivators from all the heavens and worlds to summon the Ascension Gate at Shennong Golden Summit. At that time, you will be able to witness the grand scene of tens of thousands of people ascending. That scene has never been seen before, even from ancient times to the present."

　　Li Ao was stunned by the words of Nan Dou Master Chu Ran. It was Shennong Golden Summit again!

　　"Mr. Lin, what's going on with the Ascension Conference?" Li Ao frowned and asked. This matter seemed a little strange. He was threatened by the young man who killed Wu Lao Da's gang, so he was ready to rush to Shennong Jinding to rescue his family. But how come there is an Ascension Conference with tens of thousands of people now, and who is even there?

　　Fairy Lin, who is this?

　　When he heard the name Fairy Lin, Li Ao's heart suddenly tightened. In the era of the Supreme Hunyuan, there was also a Fairy Lin who was known as the Twin Flowers of the Fairyland. Could it really be her?

　　An inexplicable emotion arose in Li Ao's heart. She was probably the only one in the entire fairy world who could predict that Hunyuan Supreme was not dead.

　　"Don't you know?" A trace of surprise flashed across Nan Dou Gongzi Chu Ran's face, and then he said, "The news of the reappearance of the Ascension Gate has spread throughout the heavens and the myriad worlds. However, at the same time, the Immortal Realm has also photographed the Ascension Messenger. If you want to ascend to the Immortal Realm, you must obtain the approval of the Ascension Messenger. And Fairy Lin is one of the Ascension Messengers. This time, I was asked by Fairy Lin to find someone. Now it seems that it is you."

　　"Me? Why me? Who is Fairy Lin?" Li Ao frowned even tighter. Although he already had a guess in his mind, he still asked.

　　"However, we don't know the name of Fairy Lin. But now she tells us that if we meet you, we will give this to you. As for whether you go to Shennong Golden Summit or not, it depends on your own wishes." A crystal clear fairy jade appeared in the palm of Master Nandou's hand. It was emerald green and as bright as ice.

　　The moment his eyes met the fairy jade in Young Master Nan Dou's hand, Li Ao even felt a sense of suffocation.

　　"The Three Lives Stone Jade, it is indeed her." Li Ao sighed in his heart. After taking the fairy jade, he rejected Chu Ran's invitation.

　　"You guys go, Shennong Golden Summit. I will definitely go, and I will reach Shennong Golden Summit within three months." Li Ao's expression turned cold. After he finished speaking, he ignored Chu Ran and Crazy Tang, and with a flash of his body, he passed through the star-moon illusion array outside and appeared in Yunhai City.

　　"This..." Crazy Tang was about to call out to Li Ao, but just as he opened his mouth, he had already lost sight of Li Ao. His words turned into exclamation, "How is it possible that he is completely unaffected by the Star-Moon Illusion Formation?"

　　"Let's go!" The expression of Chu Ran, the son of Nan Dou, kept changing. After a long time, he waved his hand, and a glowing hexagram appeared in the Star-Moon Temple. Chu Ran and Crazy Tang walked in one after another. After a while, as the light around them continued to flicker, the two finally disappeared.

　　As soon as Li Ao appeared in Yunhai City, he met the Yunhai City Lord and a group of elders who were waiting respectfully outside. Even the two fat and thin monks were inside.

　　These people were already accustomed to Li Ao's indifference. But when they saw that it was not Chu Ran and Crazy Tang who came out, everyone hesitated for a moment and no one dared to step forward to talk to him.

　　"They have already gone back to the sect. The Chaos Beasts are about to come out. You guys should go as far away as you can." Li Ao's figure, which had already floated above Yunhai City, finally stopped and said to everyone in Yunhai City.

　　"What is he talking about? Did the young master and the others leave?"

　　"What kind of Chaos Monster? Was it that terrifying attack just now?"

　　"They're gone, Master, they're all gone, what should we do?"

　　After hearing Li Ao's words, these people suddenly became confused. Each of them looked like they had lost their backbone and their faces turned pale.

　　Li Ao's brows were furrowed like a rope. These people were so stupid. At this time, they didn't run away immediately, but instead kept talking nonsense here. It was really a headache.

　　Whoosh.................

　　The air around Li Ao was stirred, and suddenly a larger chaotic vortex rushed out from the chaotic gap. A terrifying sharp arrow rushed out from the chaotic gap through the chaotic vortex.

　　The momentum of this arrow was even more terrifying. Wherever it passed, even the air seemed to burn, making a crackling sound.

　　The sharp arrow broke through the air, pulling out a huge flame force that spread above Yunhai City. It looked like a fire dragon was flying above Yunhai City, rushing towards Yunhai City with its fangs and claws bared, as if it wanted to swallow up the entire Yunhai City.

　　"Oh no, how could it be so fast?" Li Ao was also shocked, but with the experience of the first time, Li Ao released the Destiny Talisman without thinking. As soon as the Destiny Talisman appeared, it instantly became dozens of times larger, surrounding the entire sky above Yunhai City. A huge ancient star field appeared, instantly surrounding the terrifying sharp arrows and flame power.

　　After absorbing the power of the sharp arrow, the Destiny Talisman instantly shrank and disappeared into Li Ao's purple palace.

　　"Damn, what a terrifying power. I can't resist it with my current strength. Even the Talisman of Destiny can't resist it anymore." Li Ao knew his own limitations, and after the Talisman of Destiny returned to the Purple Mansion, he began to think about whether he should use the Kingdom of Judgment when necessary.

　　Using space magic to transfer the attack force is the only way Li Ao can think of to deal with this kind of terrorist attack.

　　Of course, if Li Ao's Hunyuan clone woke up now, everything would be fine. However, only a few days have passed since the Hunyuan clone went into seclusion, and it is far from time for him to come out. During this period, unless Li Ao really received a life-or-death threat, the Hunyuan clone would never wake up, let alone help Li Ao fight against the terrifying arrow attack.

　　Roar..............

　　After the arrow attack disappeared, it was followed by a terrifying beast roar. With this roar, the wind and clouds above Yunhai City changed color, and all the air and spiritual energy were stirred up, forming a terrifying vortex. Yunhai City, which was at the center of the vortex, was like a small boat in a storm, which could be shattered at any time.

　　The people in Yunhai City only then felt the threat of death. They were so frightened that their faces turned pale, and some even lay on the ground trembling.

　　At this time, before Nan Dou Gongzi and Tang Fengzi appeared, these people already knew that they were abandoned. Their faces were pale, and the fear of the arrow just now was enough to make them feel terrified. Coupled with the change in the weather caused by the beast's roar, they even felt despair.

　　"If you don't want to die, get out of here quickly. Get as far away as you can." At this moment, a loud shout came like a revelation. Everyone in Yunhai City raised their heads and looked at Li Ao in shock, who was standing above the city, independently resisting the Yunhai storm.

　　The desire to survive was revealed in the eyes of these people again. They all used their flying swords and magic weapons, and tried their best to escape from Yunhai City as quickly as possible. Fortunately, the cultivators in Yunhai City, at least at the Yuandan level, were able to fly with swords. After a while, the entire Yunhai City was empty.

　　Li Ao then breathed a sigh of relief and raised his head to look at the center of the vortex in front of him where wind and clouds were stirring. The aura of the chaotic vortex became stronger and stronger, and the huge strange beast that walked out from the depths of the chaotic gap became clearer and clearer.

　　"It's out." Li Ao's eyes became extremely solemn, as if they had lost focus, staring at the huge strange beast that poked its head out from the depths of the chaos.

　　Chapter 9: Strange Beasts of the Star Sea

　　"It's out, the star sea beast!"

　　Li Ao's face became solemn. This was the most powerful opponent he had ever faced in his life. The endless pressure released by this Star Sea Beast, which was in the Nirvana realm, was enough to shock him, not to mention the mysterious girl hidden above the Star Sea Beast.

　　Li Ao's expression became more solemn than ever. The Destiny Talisman could no longer be used. Facing the infinite pressure from the Star Sea Divine Beast, it didn't matter to him with his spiritual strength that had reached the immortal realm. However, the Star Sea Divine Beast was a terrifying force at the Nirvana realm, and it was the most powerful killing weapon for Li Ao now. Under this powerful attack force, it was difficult for Li Ao to guarantee that he could retreat.

　　"Yuan Tu Sword!"

　　Li Ao shouted, and the blood-red Yuan Tu Sword appeared in his hand. As Li Ao poured his Yuan Power into it, the Yuan Tu Sword burst out with a blood-red light that was a hundred times brighter. Blood stains were released from the sword body of the Yuan Tu Sword, spreading and spreading continuously. In an instant, it condensed into a terrifying blood stain of dozens of feet around Li Ao's body, completely hiding Li Ao's figure. Only the Yuan Tu Sword was left in the blood stain, releasing a monstrous light and spinning non-stop.

　　"King of Killing Swords!"

　　Li Ao has tried his best. Even though he once possessed the strength of the supreme realm in his previous life, he has not done much research on the new heavenly rules of the Killing Sword Dao. Even the vast amount of memory and experience from his previous life can be of little help at this time.

　　In the face of an absolute power gap, all means and conspiracies are useless, Li Ao deeply understands this truth. Even if he has the spiritual strength of the immortal realm, he is unable to exert the corresponding strength because of his own low strength. With his current body, even if Li Ao forcibly performs the lowest level of immortal arts, he will be swallowed up by the backlash of the immortal arts and become a dead man.

　　Therefore, even though Li Ao had the memories and experience of the Supreme Primordial Being, he was still powerless when facing the Star Sea Beast that had reached the peak of Nirvana. He could only rely on the Yuan Tu Sword in his hand to perform the most powerful killing sword.

　　While the killing sword was being performed, an endless sea of ​​blood was summoned in front of Li Ao. The horrifying sea of ​​blood seemed to have no end, with bright red blood flowing in it. Waves of horrifying destruction and dirty, poisonous aura emanated from it. Streams of blood water rushed up from the endless sea of ​​blood like blood dragons and gathered into the body of the Yuan Tu Sword. After absorbing the infinite power of the blood sea, the light of the Yuan Tu Sword itself became dozens of times stronger again, like a blood-red sun, hanging high above Yunhai City.

　　"Oh my god, the bloody sun, is this the end of the world?"

　　"Disaster, disaster!"

　　The people of Yunhai City who had already escaped for dozens of miles saw the dazzling red sun above Yunhai City at the same time. They were terrified and ran even faster, trying to escape for their lives further away.

　　With the appearance of the blood-red sun, the power of the Yuan Tu Sword was also stimulated to the extreme. Li Ao's body became round like an inflated ball. When the infinite power of the sea of ​​blood was infused into the Yuan Tu Sword, it was also infused into his body at the same time. These huge spiritual powers instantly made Li Ao's body expand like a ball, which continued to expand and would eventually burst.

　　This huge amount of blood sea energy has exceeded Li Ao's endurance limit. After all, his current body is only at the Creation Realm. If it were not for the support of the spiritual energy of the Immortal Realm, he would have been blown up by the blood sea energy absorbed by the Yuan Tu Sword. Li Ao is now like a ball that has reached its endurance limit. Only by releasing the huge amount of blood sea energy in his body as soon as possible can he avoid the danger of being blown up by the blood sea energy. However, even with Li Ao's understanding of various immortal methods and Taoist arts, he is far from finding such a fierce move that can not only allow him to release the blood sea energy in his body, but also ensure his safety.

　　Li Ao was like an ant on a hot pan. As the Yuan Tu Sword summoned out even greater vde blood sea energy, Li Ao's face began to turn pale. With the support of this terrifying energy, Li Ao was confident that he could repel the ferocious beast in front of him with one blow. However, after releasing this energy, he was not sure about ensuring his own safety.

　　At this time, the huge star beast had completely walked out, revealing its full size from the cracks in the chaos. It was hundreds of feet tall, and each of them had the power of the terrifying beasts that pulled the Golden Temple. The strength of this beast had reached the Nirvana realm, and its own strength was originally greater than that of Li Ao at present. Moreover, with the powerful body of the beast, ordinary attacks had no way to break its defense. To deal with this star beast with such terrifying strength, one can only use the power of the complete Dao rules, or the higher-level immortal rules.

　　The previous life of the Supreme Primordial Being would not even take this star beast seriously, but now Li Ao can't do that. He is only at the initial stage of creation. Unless he uses the Hunyuan clone, he can still fight the star beast on the opposite side. However, the Hunyuan clone has fallen into seclusion, and even Li Ao, the original body, has no way to call him out to fight. What's more, the Hunyuan clone is simply a replica of the Supreme Primordial Being. Li Ao gave everything of the Supreme Primordial Being, including his memory, to the Supreme Primordial Being. Although the Supreme Primordial Being obtained the Hongmeng Pre-Secret and practiced the holy way of faith power, his original body still mainly practiced the nine divine fires in his previous life, and finally cultivated the Hunyuan fire that surpassed the power of origin, and even truly comprehended one of the highest powers of heaven and earth - the fire of chaos.

　　So, Li Ao's current Hunyuan clone is simply the reincarnation of Hunyuan Supreme, containing everything of Hunyuan Supreme. If the Hunyuan clone takes action, the powerful people in the fairy world will definitely sense it at the first time, not to mention hiding it from those calculation masters who are proficient in the heavenly way and destiny, which is tantamount to courting disaster. Li Ao is not prepared to expose the Hunyuan clone until his strength reaches the supreme realm.

　　Although the Hunyuan clone is powerful, it is still far from being able to compete with the enemies of the Hunyuan Supreme in his previous life. Before this, Li Ao can only let the Hunyuan clone hide until his strength recovers to its previous peak level.

　　In a word, your Li Ao has almost lost the ability to resist the star beast in front of him. If it were not for the support of his huge mental power, he would have been torn into pieces by the star beast in front of him, and his body and soul would have been destroyed.

　　The true form of the star beast was revealed, and its terrifying aura was released even more unscrupulously, as if endless explosives had exploded in an instant. The terrifying force instantly blasted open the sea of ​​blood around the Yuan Tu Sword. The huge star beast left an afterimage above Yunhai City, and the next moment it appeared in the middle of the sea of ​​blood. Its huge front hooves swung out violently, and its four claws, as sharp as flying swords, grabbed the Yuan Tu Sword.

　　The Yuan Tu Sword was caught by this terrifying star beast, but Li Ao had no chance to control the Yuan Tu Sword. He was now on the brink of death, and the huge blood sea energy continued to rush into his body. The hundreds of blood gods that Li Ao had cultivated in his body also exploded one by one. After the blood gods were completely shattered, Li Ao fell from Yunhai City as if he had been hit hard by someone.

　　His face was as pale as paper and his body was as thin as a dead leaf in the wind. Li Ao fell towards the bottom of Yunhai City.

　　The Yuantu Sword seemed to sense the crisis of its master, and the red sword body released a blood-red light that was hundreds of times stronger. The clouds and sky above the entire Yunhai City were all illuminated by the light of the Yuantu Sword, turning it into a sea of ​​blood. The Yuantu Sword was like a blood-red sun rising in the sea of ​​blood, dazzling, glaring, and weird!

　　Just as the light of the Yuantu Sword became brighter, a black light rushed out from the sea of ​​blood, cutting through the sea of ​​blood in the sky, and instantly appeared under Li Ao's body, gently lifting up Li Ao's falling body.

　　Abi Sword. At this critical moment, the Abi Sword also rushed out from the sea of ​​blood and caught Li Ao's body.

　　After the Abi Sword rushed out, the Yuantu Sword also broke free from the claws of the star beast and flew to the side of the Abi Sword like a rocket. The Yuantu and Abi Swords flew side by side, holding Li Ao's body up and down and spinning in the air. Sword Qi rushed out one after another, forming two circles of light, one black and one red, like two suns, guarding Li Ao's body and floating above Yunhai City.

　　The star beast seemed to be enraged by the Yuan Tu Sword's escape from its claws. It raised its huge claws high again and slapped the black and red light curtain formed by the Yuan Tu Sword and the Abi Sword. The angry roar was like a tiger whose tail was stepped on. As the star beast roared, the wind rolled and thundered over Yunhai City, like thousands of horses galloping. The surrounding clouds were all blown away, and the wind condensed into a huge vortex eye in the air, rushing towards Yuan Tu Abi.

　　"Xiao Feng, stop it now. If you continue to act naughty, I will ignore you."

　　Just as the huge claws of the star beast were about to hit the sword shield formed by Yuan Tu Abi, a crisp sound like an oriole came out, with a bit of mischief and naughtiness. At the same time, a petite girl appeared on the head of the star beast, raised two white arms like lotus roots, raised her little fists, and knocked on the head of the star beast.

　　The huge star beast immediately became docile, and the terrifying aura on its body immediately dissipated, like a docile little lamb. As the aura of the star beast dissipated, the vortex eye around it also immediately dissipated, just like the clouds clearing to reveal the sky, and the Yunhai City was restored to peace.

　　"Oh no, you're too big, Xiaofeng. You have to be obedient and become smaller. Let's go see what happened to that person." The little girl's eyes were as big as cherries, like two flawless pearls, and her eyes were full of innocence.

　　Moo....................

　　After hearing what the little girl said, the huge star beast Xiaofeng was obviously very unhappy, and let out a low roar, and even raised its front paw that had just grabbed the Yuan Tu Sword, and placed it right in front of the girl. On the front paw that was originally as sharp as a flying sword, a line of blood appeared, and a cut was seen at the root of the claw, which had been cut by the Yuan Tu Sword.

　　"Eh...are you injured? That guy's flying sword is pretty powerful." The girl took a look at the wound on the front hoof of the star beast Xiaofeng, and a smile as bright as the sun appeared on her innocent face. "It seems that what grandpa said is right. After we get out, the first person we meet is the destined person who can help our tribe find the artifact."

　　The girl laughed innocently, and her laughter, like a silver bell, immediately spread over Yunhai City.

　　The star beast seemed very dissatisfied with the girl's indifference to it. Xiaofeng, who had grown as tall as a yellow cow, used the pair of silver claws on its head to nudge the girl's clothes and blew out two streams of white air from its nose to express its protest.

　　However, the girl obviously didn't buy it. She stretched out her little hand and gently touched the head of the star beast Xiaofeng, and said with a smile, "Okay, okay, stop acting like a spoiled child. This little injury won't bother you."

　　The girl grabbed Xiao Feng's front paw. The wound on it had long disappeared, and the blood that flowed out did not leave any trace on its body. The long fur that flowed smoothly like snow was still as white as snow, without a trace of blood. As for the place pierced by the Yuan Tu sword, it had long turned into a white mark and disappeared after a moment.

　　"Xiaofeng, this time we are not here for sightseeing. If we can't find our clan's artifact, I will never go back." The girl gently touched Xiaofeng's head, her big watery eyes staring in the direction of Li Ao, "That man must be the destined person grandpa mentioned. This time we have to rely on him to find the artifact."

　　After the girl finished speaking, she moved and appeared next to the Yuantu and Abi swords.

　　Chapter 10: Rejuvenation Pill

　　At this time, Li Ao had already fallen into a coma. If he had not relied on the automatic protection of the Yuantu and Abi swords, he would have died in the claws of the star beast Xiaofeng, or fallen from Yunhai City and smashed into a pulp. After all, Li Ao's body was not very strong at the moment. It would be strange if he didn't get smashed into a pulp if he fell from such a height without any defense.

　　The girl appeared beside the Yuan Tu and Abi swords, gently stretched out her half lotus-like white arms, and released a gentle green energy from her small palms. This energy was like a March breeze, warm and comfortable. Even the Yuan Tu and Abi swords were gradually moving away under the siege of this green energy. The girl's face showed an innocent smile, and as her small palms stretched out and spit out, another green energy enveloped Li Ao's body, and he left the protection of Yuan Tu and Abi swords.

　　After the girl took Li Ao's body out, the Yuan Tu and Abi sword turned into two rays of light, one black and one red, and disappeared into Li Ao's body.

　　The girl slowly embraced Li Ao's body, and the gentle green energy in her right hand floated out, like a gentle little hand, flowing inside Li Ao's body, constantly repairing Li Ao's broken meridians. As time passed, beads of sweat appeared on the girl's forehead, and the green energy in her palm gradually became weaker. It was not until half an hour later that the green energy in the girl's hand completely disappeared.

　　The huge alien star beast Xiaofeng, upon seeing that the hostess had stopped moving, immediately came over and poked the girl's clothes with the silver horns on its head, as if greeting the girl, with a worried look in its eyes.

　　"Okay, okay, I'm fine. But he was injured too badly. It's all your fault. If you had killed him, who would we find to help us find the artifact? You've delayed something important. Just wait and see how I punish you." The girl smiled and tapped the forehead of the star beast Xiaofeng lightly. The smile on her face immediately bloomed like the sun, brilliant.

　　"He's out of danger, but he needs to rest for a while." The smile on the girl's face faded, and her big watery eyes revealed a worried look. After a long time, as if she had thought of something, she patted her head and giggled, "I'm so stupid. Don't I have the rejuvenation pill made by grandpa? The old man always said that as long as he has a breath, he can be saved. This time, let's see if the old man is bragging again."

　　The girl giggled and took out a strange magic weapon that looked like a kettle from her arms. She put the index and middle fingers of her right hand together and recited a strange spell in a serious manner. As the spell came down, her raised fingers intermittently released a layer of light blue light. She pointed her finger at the magic weapon that looked like a wine jug and shouted, "Open."

　　The lid on the magic wine jug immediately moved away, and the girl giggled again.

　　"Let me see, where is the rejuvenation pill?"

　　The girl held the magic weapon and turned the bottle mouth downwards, pouring out vigorously. In line with the girl's movements, a bunch of things fell out of the magic weapon. Bottles, jars, and even jewels and pearls, everything was there.

　　"Hehehe... Why are there so many things? Which one is the rejuvenation pill?"

　　A thoughtful expression appeared on the girl's face, and she immediately started rummaging through the pile of bottles and cans on the ground.

　　When Li Ao opened his eyes again, the first thing he saw was a pair of big tearful eyes with an innocent expression. The worry between the brows made his heart tremble.

　　"What's going on? Why hasn't he woken up yet, Xiaofeng, is it that the old man's rejuvenation pill has no effect, or is it that the old man prepared a poison? If that's the case, then I have killed him?" The girl paced anxiously, leaning beside a strange snow-white beast with two horns on its head.

　　"What if he really died like this? How can I find the artifact without him? If I can't find the artifact, I can't fight against that bastard, and then all the tribesmen will be harmed by him. It's all your fault. If he really died, I will... I won't talk to you for a month." The girl stretched out her pink little fist as if she was angry, and knocked on the top of the strange beast's head.

　　Moo.....

　　The strange beast was quite docile, and did not resist the girl's scolding at all. It even lowered its head in shame. When the beast's head lowered, it immediately met Li Ao's eyes, which had just opened.

　　Moo...........

　　The strange beast let out an excited growl and rubbed the sharp horns on its head against the corner of the girl's clothes, as if to tell the girl that Li Ao would not die and had awakened.

　　However, the girl had just turned her head and did not see Li Ao's eyes, which had just opened and then closed again. After sensing the beast's intention, the girl hurriedly turned her head and stared at Li Ao with tearful eyes. However, Li Ao did not have the strength to open his eyes at this time. The girl was very frustrated and hit the beast twice more.

　　"What are you doing, Xiaofeng? If you don't listen to me, I will be really angry." The girl pouted and made ferocious gestures towards the strange beast.

　　When the strange beast saw Li Ao again, Li Ao had already closed his eyes. So, after hearing the girl's threat, all its snow-white hair drooped down and it became listless.

　　"Really, the old man is so unreliable. I've known for a long time that his pills are useless. These are clearly just ordinary junky pills, but he insists that they have the power to bring the dead back to life. It really makes me mad." The girl still held the Rejuvenation Pill in her hand, mumbling to herself, still complaining about the old man who made the pills.

　　After hearing what the girl said, a light immediately flashed in the eyes of the strange beast, and it immediately mooed at the girl with joy.

　　"What's wrong with you? Xiaofeng, didn't I tell you not to bother me? If you don't listen to me, I will really ignore you." The girl threw the rejuvenation pill in her hand away like garbage. The porcelain white medicine bottle rolled on the ground for several meters and fell under a shabby stone bench at the corner of the street.

　　Moo.....

　　Seeing the girl throw away the rejuvenation pill, the strange beast immediately panicked, and its eyes followed the porcelain white medicine bottle spinning on the ground. It didn't until it saw the porcelain white medicine bottle fall next to the stone bench that it excitedly rushed over.

　　"Hey, Xiaofeng, what are you doing? I just scolded you a few words, but you still want to lose your temper?" The girl immediately stood up from the ground, pinched her waist, and muttered to the snow-white beast.

　　Moo...................

　　The snow-white beast ignored the girl's scolding and ran to the stone bench. It swung its huge front hoof and kicked the stone bench away. After the stone bench was kicked away, the porcelain white medicine bottle underneath was exposed. When the snow-white beast saw the medicine bottle, it immediately let out a cry of joy and returned to the girl with the medicine bottle in its mouth.

　　The snow-white monster nodded the medicine bottle towards the girl, and turned its head to nod at Li Ao on the ground, meaning that the girl should continue to feed the medicine inside to Li Ao.

　　The girl had been with the snow-white beast for a long time, so she could naturally figure out what the beast was thinking. After she understood, she frowned beautifully, and the anger on her face disappeared.

　　"You mean this crappy pill is effective and this guy just woke up? Now, let me continue to feed him the pill?" The girl frowned and said in a low voice.

　　Moo...........

　　The snow-white beast immediately let out a joyful cry, lowered its head, and handed the medicine bottle in its mouth to the girl.

　　"Xiaofeng, did he really wake up just now? Is this rejuvenation pill really effective?" Seeing the affirmative answer from the snow-white beast, the sadness on the girl's face immediately disappeared and she laughed happily.

　　Moo...........

　　The snow-white monster once again made a cry of joy in agreement, and once again handed the porcelain white medicine bottle in its mouth to the girl.

　　"Really? Why didn't you tell me earlier? You made me worry." The girl immediately became as fast as an oriole. She snatched the porcelain white medicine bottle from the mouth of the snow-white monster and poured out all the dozen rejuvenation pills inside.

　　Looking at the snow-white pill spinning in her palm like a pearl, the girl could hardly control her hand, but her face was full of joy.

　　"The old man really didn't lie. This way I won't have to pull out his beard when I go back. Since it works, eat more. You will get better faster if you eat more." The girl smiled happily and stuffed a handful of rejuvenation pills into Li Ao's mouth.

　　After all, there were more than a dozen rejuvenation pills. After the girl stuffed six or seven of them, Li Ao's mouth was full and he couldn't put any more in. The girl frowned slightly and instantly thought of a solution. She immediately sent out a burst of green energy from her palm. Under the guidance of the green energy, the rejuvenation pills in Li Ao's mouth quickly turned into pure spiritual energy and rushed into Li Ao's body.

　　"Hehehe... Fortunately, I am smart. As long as he takes the rejuvenation pill, he will be fine." The girl giggled and threw all the five remaining rejuvenation pills in her hand into Li Ao's mouth.

　　She didn't know what kind of medicine this rejuvenation pill was. Since it was said to bring the dead back to life, how could its efficacy be ordinary? One rejuvenation pill was enough to bring the dead back to life. Even if an ordinary person had a good physique, it would be difficult for him to withstand the power of two rejuvenation pills, let alone someone like Li Ao, who was stuffed with dozens of rejuvenation pills at once. Under the traction of the girl's spiritual energy, the huge medicinal power was quickly transformed into a huge amount of pure energy.

　　Li Ao's body immediately became like a red-hot iron, all fiery red, with streams of smoke coming out of his body. The smoke above his head was as thick as clouds, rushing up several feet and still difficult to dissipate.

　　"ah....."

　　Li Ao, who was in a coma, screamed in agony under the stimulation of the powerful drug. His body was involuntarily driven by the huge power of the rejuvenation pill in his body, and gradually floated up, leaving the ground, and hovered in the air dozens of feet high.

　　Chapter 11: Battle of Fierce Beasts

　　Li Ao, who was in a coma, was stimulated by the power of dozens of rejuvenation pills. Although his body was full of vitality and his hidden injuries were completely healed, the huge power of the medicine obviously did not stop there. After helping Li Ao's body recover from the injuries, it rushed out like a tide into the sea, and rushed through his body like a tsunami. Under the huge impact of the medicine, Li Ao's consciousness gradually woke up, but he was shocked by the huge energy and power in his body, so he did not dare to open his eyes and hurriedly thought of a solution.

　　Rejuvenation Pill, as the name implies, has the effect of rejuvenating people. No wonder the girl said that this pill can save people as long as they keep breathing. However, the effect of Rejuvenation Pill is far more than that. If it is classified according to the grade of pills, Rejuvenation Pill can even be classified as the realm of immortal pills. However, since the person who refined the Rejuvenation Pill was only an old monster in the Nirvana Realm after all, he had not really ascended to the immortal world, and there was no immortal power in his body, so this Rejuvenation Pill was still in the realm of Dao Pill, but it was also a top-grade Dao Pill. The medicinal power contained in a top-grade Dao Pill is extremely terrifying. Even a master in the Nirvana Realm dares to take only one Dao Pill at a time, and after taking it, it takes several years to digest it, so as to avoid the accumulation of medicinal power and inability to fully absorb it. It is unprecedented for someone like Li Ao to swallow more than a dozen Dao Pills at a time in the Creation Realm. Unless you reach the immortal realm, you will even be blown up by the powerful medicinal power of the Dao Pill.

　　In general, this is not a good thing, and it is even extremely dangerous. If it is an ordinary master, not to mention the realm of creation, even the realm of Nirvana will be killed by the power of the medicine. However, Li Ao is completely different. Not only does he have the memory of the Supreme Primordial Being for hundreds of thousands of years, his own spiritual power has reached the peak of the immortal realm. Although his body is a little weak, he is not afraid of these drugs.

　　Even after waking up, Li Ao was somewhat happy, and even in a good mood. Was this simply a great bargain?

　　Li Ao's mental abilities have long surpassed his physical body. Now with so much medicinal support, wouldn't it be easy for him to improve his strength?

　　The medicinal power of the rejuvenation pill was indeed extremely powerful. Half an hour later, Li Ao used this medicinal power to break through to the late stage of creation. After reaching the late stage of creation, Li Ao's cultivation speed slowed down. Although the medicinal power of the rejuvenation pill was still endless, he could not use the medicinal power to reach the Nirvana realm at once. If these medicinal powers could not be absorbed, it would be fatal to ordinary people. However, Li Ao had thousands of ways to dissolve these medicinal powers, but in this way, those medicinal powers would be completely wasted.

　　Li Ao was reluctant to give it up. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Although he had the memory of the Supreme Primordial Being and was familiar with refining various elixirs, he just didn't have the corresponding materials and couldn't refine elixirs of the Rejuvenation Pill. Moreover, his current strength was low, and it was a great opportunity to use these elixirs to continuously improve his strength. Now, if he let these medicinal powers go to waste for no reason, he couldn't do it.

　　Li Ao's brain was working rapidly. In an instant, thousands of thoughts flashed through his mind. Various methods and means were running through his mind like a roller coaster. Suddenly, a ray of light flashed in his eyes.

　　"Sword baby!"

　　Li Ao seemed to see through the fog, and a smile appeared on his face when he shouted these two words.

　　#############################

　　The girl Xiaoyao was frightened by the strange scene happening to Li Ao, and she was at a loss as to what to do. She thought Li Ao was dead. Her big eyes flickered, and tears fell down like a broken pillar, endlessly.

　　"I'm sorry, it's all my fault. I killed you."

　　The young girl Xiaoyao cried very sadly. From childhood to adulthood, this kind girl who had never hurt even an ant actually thought that someone had been killed by her. How could she handle this?

　　Xiao Yao's cries were getting louder and louder, and the Wind Beast beside her also looked like it had done something wrong, with its head drooping listlessly. The pair of silver horns on its head kept releasing streams of green gusts of wind, tearing through the surrounding air and making a 'woohoo' sound as the air flowed back.

　　"It's all your fault. Didn't I tell you not to hurt anyone? Why did he die? What should we do? Grandpa said that the first person Xiaoyao met was the destined person who could help us find the holy artifact. Now that he's dead, who will help us find the holy artifact?"

　　The girl Xiaoyao cried more and more sadly, and her tears fell like raindrops, crackling onto the stone slabs of Yunhai City.

　　“Roar…”

　　At this moment, the Wind Beast suddenly roared, and its body instantly grew larger, returning to its original 100-foot shape, becoming like a small mountain, tightly guarding the girl behind it. The Wind Beast, which had become like a small mountain, had the strong wind between its horns growing larger and larger, transforming into a huge green ball of light, which shot out into the distant void.

　　The green gale ball of light rushed out, stirring up the surrounding space turbulence, and instantly disappeared into the depths of the chaotic gap.

　　After doing all this, the Wind Beast let out a nervous roar, and the green gale released from its body condensed into a huge tentacle, which rolled up the girl Xiaoyao and was about to break through the air and fly away in an instant.

　　"Wait a minute, Xiaofeng, what's wrong with you?" Xiaoyao, a young girl who was crying loudly, was at a loss for what to do by the sudden action of the Fengxing Beast.

　　Roar............

　　Just after the girl Xiaoyao finished her words, a violent wild beast roar came from the chaotic gap in the sky. It was thicker and more terrifying than the wind beast's roar. The terrifying black sound wave contained extremely powerful destructive power. Even the space turbulence in the chaotic gap was instantly broken by it and shot down from Yunhai City.

　　"The Black Demon! How come he caught up with us so quickly? Xiaofeng, let's go." Seeing the horrifying black sound waves shooting down from the sky, the surrounding air was detonated by the black sound waves. There was no longer anything around, and it was like a meteorite from outer space, rushing towards the girl and Yunhai City.

　　Roar...............

　　At the same time, the Wind Beast also let out a shocking roar, and the green gale and sound waves gathered to form a huge green light ball, containing extremely powerful power, and rushed towards the black light ball in the air.

　　The collision of the light balls was like the destruction of the heaven and earth. The clouds above Yunhai City were shattered into pieces, leaving nothing behind. Even Yunhai City, which was a thousand meters below, was affected and completely shattered, disappearing without a trace.

　　Only the Wind Beast was left, carrying the girl Xiaoyao away at a high speed. After the dust settled, Li Ao, with his body surrounded by a scarlet halo, slowly fell down in the dust.

　　The girl, who had been carried by the wind beast and had escaped for tens of thousands of meters, suddenly turned around and saw Li Ao falling down under the dust. She was so surprised that she couldn't close her mouth.

　　"Oh no, Xiaofeng, how could you forget him? Let's go get him back, quickly."

　　The girl Xiaoyao immediately urged the Wind Beast.

　　However, at this time, the wind beast no longer obeyed, making a whimpering sound of resistance and carrying the girl farther and farther away.

　　"Hurry back, Xiaofeng, I'll be angry if you don't go." The girl Xiaoyao was extremely anxious, but her speed was too different from that of the Wind Beast, and it was the Wind Beast that had always protected her. At this time, she naturally thought of the Wind Beast first. However, this time the Wind Beast was concerned about the safety of its master and was obviously unwilling to go back to rescue Li Ao, who had nothing to do with it.

　　"Why are you like this?" The girl Xiao Yao was so angry that she stomped her feet on the broad back of the Wind Beast, but the Wind Beast was still unwilling to go back, and instead flew faster and faster.

　　At this time, the sky in the distance changed again. From the depths of the chaotic rifts, black mists spread out. As the black mist spread, an area of ​​thousands of meters in radius turned into a black space. In that black space, one could faintly hear the sound of wind and thunder and the roar of wild beasts.

　　A huge horn appeared in the black cloud like a mountain peak emerging from the clouds. As the black horn appeared, a green eyeball as big as a millstone rushed out, like a demon observing the world from the depths of hell. After a while of spinning, the eyeball locked onto the fleeing wind beast in the distance.

　　Roar..............

　　The black one-horned beast's pair of green eyes turned into chaotic ones, from which burst out black flames. The black flames were so terrifying that even the surrounding air was burned, and even the turbulent space in the chaotic gaps could not be stopped.

　　Roar.............

　　As the terrifying beast roared again, a huge black flame gushed out, like a blooming black lotus. The terrifying power of the flame was like a sinful flame burning from the depths of hell, able to corrode everything, break through the turbulence of space, and rush towards the vde wind beast in the distance.

　　hiss............

　　The next moment, the black flame appeared around the Wind Beast without any warning, and surrounded the Wind Beast's huge body. Under the power of this horrifying black flame, even the Wind Beast did not dare to be careless. The green strong wind around its body was released, and the huge strong wind shield surrounded its body tightly. At the same time, a moral green wind blade rushed out, like a terrifying dagger, rushing towards the black flame lotus desperately.

　　Roar.............

　　Roar................

　　The two beasts roared at the same time, as if the sky was collapsing and the earth was splitting. The huge sound waves shook the surrounding space, and even the chaotic gaps in the air were affected. Under the influence of this vibration, endless space turbulence leaked out from the chaotic gaps and raged, shaking all the mountains under the ground into powder. This terrifying residual power even created two terrifying holes in the earth ten thousand meters below, which were boundless and emitted a black aura, as terrifying as opening the gates of hell.

　　After the terrifying power of the two strange beasts dissipated, a terrifying monster twice as large as the Wind Beast appeared in front of the Wind Beast. It had a single horn and one eye and a ferocious face. It was the terrifying monster that had just come out of the chaos gap.

　　The two strange beasts were obviously old rivals. As soon as they met, they took the initiative to fight each other. For a moment, green gale and black flame lotus bloomed in the sky. The two strange beasts fought in the sky ten thousand meters above, but the ground suffered. Wherever the two strange beasts passed, the earth cracked, the mountains were shaken into powder, and countless creatures were killed and injured.

　　As for Li Ao, he received a serious attack. The two strange beasts were fighting too close to him. The huge vibration and spatial energy fluctuations almost destroyed his heart sword that he had cultivated halfway.

　　"Damn it, it's so unlucky that such a strange beast came out of there. I have to cultivate the second sword infant quickly. As long as the second sword infant appears, combined with the Shangyuan Tujian, it will not be impossible to hunt down these two Nirvana-level monsters." Li Ao simply calmed his mind and immersed himself in the state of cultivating the second sword infant.

　　This second sword infant is actually a special way for sword cultivators to prove their Dao. In fact, it belongs to a kind of proof of Dao with force. The reason why the attack power of sword cultivators can rank first among all cultivators, in addition to the powerful flying sword, the most important point is this second sword infant. The so-called second sword infant is that after the sword cultivator's divine infant has been cultivated to the great success realm, he continues to cultivate and cultivates a heart sword in the purple mansion. This heart sword is not ordinary. It is the spiritual sword way that has been comprehended after integrating all the sword cultivation of the sword cultivator. It is equivalent to a clone of the sword cultivator. However, the sword cultivator lineage does not pay attention to other cultivations except flying swords, so after this heart sword is cultivated, it needs to find a suitable immortal sword to integrate it. To put it simply, it is actually to use the heart sword cultivated by the sword cultivator himself to erase the consciousness in the flying sword, and use the heart sword to control the flying sword. In this way, it becomes the sword cultivator's natal flying sword, which can be used easily, and the attack power and power are incomparable to any magic weapon and flying sword.

　　If one wants to possess his own flying sword, he must cultivate a second sword infant.

　　Li Ao's Hunyuan clone chose to prove the Dao with merits and virtues, and was now in the golden holy coffin, absorbing the infinite power of faith of all living beings in the Kyushu Continent. Since the original body chose to practice the killing sword, it was natural to prove the Dao with strength, and cultivating the second sword infant was a way to prove the Dao with strength. Moreover, after having the second sword infant, Li Ao's attack power and strength will be enhanced by a hundred times. In combination with his spiritual strength that has reached the peak of the immortal realm, he even dares to face ordinary immortals.

　　"As long as the second sword infant is cultivated, no one can stop me from going to Shennong Golden Summit this time." Li Ao was clear in his mind, "However, since she has come to the world of cultivation, it means that other people in the immortal world can also reach the world of cultivation. By then, the ascension meeting at Shennong Golden Summit will not be easy. Hateful, it's Shennong Golden Summit again, could it be that... they already know my identity?"

　　Li Ao's brain was working rapidly, and the memory of the Supreme Primordial Being analyzed things quickly, and finally came to the conclusion, "Shennong Golden Summit must be visited, and this second sword infant is Owen's greatest guarantee. As long as the Yuan Tu and A Bi swords are combined into one, and the second sword infant is integrated, I will be able to fight even an immortal. What's more, there is the clone of the Supreme Primordial Being. However, I dare not easily send out the clone of the Supreme Primordial Being unless it is a matter of life and death."

　　Li Ao knew very well that if the secret of Hunyuan's clone was exposed, everyone in the entire fairy world would know that the Hunyuan Supreme who had been dominating the heavens and myriad worlds for hundreds of thousands of years would appear again. I was afraid that none of the supreme beings who were high above would be able to sit still.

　　Hunyuan clone will become Li Ao's biggest secret. Li Ao will never reveal it in advance unless he is able to take everything back.

　　However, Li Ao also had some doubts in his heart. Since Lin Wanqing had guessed his identity, why didn't he spread it out, but let Nan Dou Gongzi Chu Ran take the message? Before he set out, Li Ao had already anticipated the dangers of this trip to Shennong Golden Summit, but he couldn't refuse, because his family was there. No matter what, in his heart, Li Ao's consciousness in this life was still dominant. The father-son relationship is thicker than blood, not to mention that even his mother, whom he had never met, was at Shennong Golden Summit.

　　"Shennong Golden Summit, I must fly there. Now as long as I cultivate the second sword infant, I will not be afraid of anything even in a dangerous place." Li Ao had a clear mind. After making the decision, he disappeared in a flash.

　　Chapter 12: The Second Sword Infant

　　The next moment, Li Ao appeared inside the judgment space, looking at the hundreds of miles of the Dragon Subduing Divine Tree Forest. There were only five of the most dazzling Divine Tree Kings left, and one of these five would definitely be the real King Tree. There is no room for two tigers in one mountain, and the same is true in this space. There is only one King Tree that can support the entire space. These five towering King Tree seeds will continue to compete in the coming days until the final winner is left, and that is the only King Tree in this space.

　　These dragon-subduing trees are growing well, and the entire trial space is full of spiritual energy. The dragon-subduing trees provide sufficient spiritual power all the time, making the spiritual energy here even richer than that in the Wildfire Valley. However, the spiritual energy here can be absorbed at any time to enhance cultivation. Moreover, this trial space has the effect of accelerating time. Li Ao has been away from the Wildfire Valley for only half a month, but in the trial space, half a year has passed. In this half year, Li Hai's strength has become more and more solid. His strength, which was originally at the peak of Nirvana, has become more stable. As long as he understands his wish, he can summon the gate of ascension at any time and rush into the fairyland. However, the current gate of ascension has obviously been controlled by the people of the fairyland. If Li Hai wants to ascend to the fairyland, he must go to Shennong Jinding and participate in the ascension meeting of tens of thousands of people.

　　As for Hou Ying's performance, it was beyond Li Ao's expectation. In just half a year, Hou Ying's cultivation was like a rocket, and he had reached the late stage of Daotai Realm, and could even impact the peak realm. It was even very likely that he would successfully enter the realm of good fortune within a few years. In fact, all this was thanks to Li Ao's sacrifice of cultivation to help Hou Ying improve his strength. Moreover, Li Hai gave Hou Ying many elixirs. Although they were not as good as the rejuvenation pill, they were also very rare. Under the infusion of elixirs, Hou Ying's cultivation would improve rapidly. Moreover, in the judgment space, there was the Dragon Subduing Divine Tree guarding it. There was no need to worry about the problem of going astray when practicing in it. Hou Ying's state of mind and cultivation also improved rapidly. This was a benefit that ordinary people could not imagine. This treatment was comparable to the core disciples of the major sects. You should know that although the major sects also had this kind of secret realm to rapidly improve the strength of disciples, the effect inside was far inferior to the combination of the judgment space and the Dragon Subduing Divine Tree. What's more, in the trial space, Hou Ying can often get training from Li Hai, whose experience is no less than that of the masters of the major sects, and his cultivation progress is extremely fast.

　　Li Ao was completely immersed in the consciousness of cultivating the second sword infant and did not bother to pay any attention to Li Hai and Hou Ying who came after hearing the news.

　　In the high space of the dense Jianglong forest, Li Ao's body stretched out, floating quietly like a fairy, and the Yuan Tu Abi swords were like a pair of flexible elves, flying around him. Dense and sharp sword energy crisscrossed around Li Ao, covering hundreds of meters around him into a terrifying sword domain space. Even Li Hai could only watch from afar, and did not dare to get too close to these chaotic sword energy.

　　"Grandpa, what happened to the boss?" Hou Ying followed Li Hai from a distance, looking in the direction of Li Ao, and asked with a little concern. In his heart, he really regarded Li Ao as a benefactor. Li Ao helped him directly improve his cultivation to the Daotai realm. Even the masters of the world of cultivation did not have this ability. In Hou Ying's view, the Daotai realm was a realm that only high-level cultivators could hope for but not seek. It was an existence that could only be looked up to. But now, Li Ao actually made him reach the realm he had always dreamed of easily.

　　A Daotai master is absolutely an important existence in the world of cultivation. Even the important disciples of the major sects can only reach the Daotai realm. To reach the Daotai realm, one can even get rid of the identity of a disciple and become an elder in the sect. A Daotai master is what the major sects compete for. Now, he is a Daotai master, and even now he has reached the realm of the late Daotai. It is only a matter of time before he reaches the distant and undesirable realm of good fortune. All these changes are caused by one person.

　　How could he not be convinced by Li Ao and be devoted to him?

　　"The second sword baby!"

　　After taking advantage of the opportunity for a long time, Li Hai finally exclaimed, his face full of disbelief.

　　"The second sword infant? Didn't it have been lost?" Although Hou Ying was only a cultivator of a few ranks before, he still knew something about the past of sword cultivators that was known to the entire world of cultivation.

　　"Yes, this is the second sword infant. He is cultivating the second sword infant." After Li Hai spoke, he took the opportunity to think for a long time, as if he had finally confirmed what Li Ao was doing, and then he said solemnly.

　　"You mean, the boss is cultivating the second sword infant? But...but, how could he know this method?" Hou Ying muttered in a low voice, "Even the Tongtian Sword Sect has not had a sword cultivator who has been able to cultivate a second sword infant for a thousand years."

　　"That's right. Even the Tongtian Sword Sect hasn't had a sword cultivator who has cultivated a second sword infant in a thousand years. However, after today, he will be a sword cultivator with a second sword infant." Li Hai said affirmatively, with an incredible look in his eyes, and even a hint of excitement on his old face, "He really is worthy of being the man of destiny."

　　"This...how is this possible?" Hou Ying still didn't quite believe it. Even the Tongtian Sword Sect, the number one sword-cultivating sect, claimed that the method of cultivating the Second Sword Infant had been lost. How could the boss know that?

　　"Have you forgotten how you gained your skills? Nothing is impossible in this world." Li Hai looked back at Hou Ying and said affirmatively. After he finished speaking, he continued to observe Li Ao's situation.

　　"This...it seems that the boss is really cultivating the second sword infant." After being speechless, Hou Ying finally believed this.

　　The second sword infant is just a legend to the sword cultivators in the entire world of cultivation. After the accident of the sword cultivators thousands of years ago, no one in the entire world of cultivation knew how to cultivate the second sword infant. Even the Tongtian Sword Sect, which is known as the number one sect of sword cultivators, did not know anything about the second sword infant. For thousands of years, the Tongtian Sword Sect, without the second sword infant, was still able to maintain the title of the number one sword cultivator in the world. This shows that the attack power of the sword cultivators is really powerful and incomparable.

　　Although there is no method for cultivating the Second Sword Infant in the world of cultivation, Li Ao knows it. As the Supreme Primordial Being who has been in the heavens and the worlds for hundreds of thousands of years, Li Ao is naturally familiar with the method of the Second Sword Infant, so after thinking about it, he concentrated the remaining medicinal power in his body to cultivate the Second Sword Infant.

　　At this time, in the judgment space with rich spiritual energy, the speed of the formation of the second sword infant was dozens of times faster. In just a moment, a dazzling small flying sword appeared in the purple mansion. This was the precursor to the formation of the heart sword. As long as the second sword infant was cultivated, Li Ao could prepare to cultivate the natal flying sword.

　　The natal flying sword cultivated by the second sword infant is very different from the natal flying sword cultivated by ordinary sword cultivators. This natal flying sword formed by the second sword infant is not only absolutely obedient to itself, but also has independent consciousness. At the critical moment, it is equivalent to a clone of the original body, and its attack power is amazing, far beyond the reach of ordinary sword cultivators.

　　###########################3

　　The battle between the Wind Beast and the Unicorn Beast was extremely horrific. The mountains within a thousand miles around were destroyed, terrible trenches appeared on the ground, and countless creatures lost their lives in this battle.

　　The girl Xiaoyao was safely protected by the wind beast inside the green gale shield. She was safe and sound, but her smiling face had turned pale. Her big eyes kept searching for the place where Li Ao landed, but she still could not find any trace of Li Ao.

　　At this moment, the black color in the chaotic cracks became thicker and thicker. As the black clouds gathered, a terrifying force emerged from them.

　　hiss...............

　　A sharp whistling sound cut through the black clouds, revealing a little cold light before disappearing.

　　"Xiaofeng, be careful."

　　The girl Xiaoyao's eyes jumped, and she jumped up on the back of the wind beast, her body slightly bent, and a bow with silver moonlight appeared in her hand, like a crescent moon. The girl just pulled the crescent moon hard. A bowstring condensed by spiritual power appeared in the empty part. At the same time, as the girl pulled the bow, when the bowstring expanded to the largest part, an arrow that also flashed with silver moonlight appeared.

　　Whoosh...................

　　A silver arrow broke through the air and shot into the void.

　　At the moment the arrows were shot, the girl Xiaoyao's fingers trembled violently, and in the nick of time, she shot out seven arrows in succession. Seven silver-white arrows shot towards the black mist emerging from the distant chaos gap.

　　Whoosh............

　　The first arrow shot by Xiao Yao suddenly spread out without warning and collided with the arrow that emerged from the black mist in the void.

　　After that, the seven-star arrows had already hit the black fog.

　　"What a great move! You are indeed the descendant of the God of Archery. But this is just a piece of cake. It won't be difficult for me."

　　An eerie and dull voice came from the black fog. The thick black fog kept gathering and deforming, and after a moment it condensed into a human figure over two meters tall. The face could not be seen clearly, but the black figure opened its big hand and easily grabbed the Seven-Star Arrow.

　　"Seven Stars in a Row, shot out from a little girl's hand, really have no power. The old thing actually wants to hand over the holy weapon to you, you must have been kicked in the head by a donkey." The black shadow laughed wildly, and the black mist continued to gather on its face, becoming hideous and terrifying, like a devil.

　　"You damn Silver Moon Saint, you are just a little girl. Hand over the Silver Moon Saint Bow in your hand and tell me where the Sunset Bow is. I will consider sparing your life."

　　The arrogant voice seemed to be certain, and it laughed loudly. As the words fell, the black mist finally condensed and revealed the true form of its owner.

　　A domineering man, with bronze skin, carved with strange black lotuses, like a blooming lotus. The huge black lotus even covered the left half of his face, looking weird and terrifying.

　　The most eye-catching thing is his eyes. They are not the black eyes of a human. Instead, his dark green eyes are exactly the same as those of the unicorn monster.

　　"Black Demon, forget it. Grandpa has already sent people to retrieve the Sunset Bow. When the hero returns with the Sunset Bow, it will be the day of your destruction." The girl Xiaoyao's eyes showed a firm look, without a trace of cowardice and childishness, and she roared at the Black Demon.

　　"Really? The old man still has this plan? But, do you think that if I capture his precious granddaughter, will he hand over the Sunset Bow in exchange for his precious granddaughter?" The Black Demon didn't care about Xiao Yao's scolding at all, but laughed instead.

　　"Shameless! Even if you kill me, I won't let you threaten my grandfather." The girl Xiaoyao glared and cursed, "The Wheel of Destiny has already found the destined one. No matter how you struggle, you can't escape the fate of being killed."

　　"Really? The destined one? Could it be the dead person just now? I'm afraid there's not even a bone left now? Hehehe..." A look of sarcasm flashed across the Black Demon's face, and he laughed even more wildly.

　　"You...he is not dead. You will die at his hands in the end. This is the fate determined by the Wheel of Destiny. You can't escape it." The girl Xiaoyao was so angry that she was shaking and roared at the black devil.

　　"Oh...really? Then I will destroy the Wheel of Destiny, and see who in this world can stop me. As long as I get the Sunset Bow, no one in this world will be able to stop me." The Black Demon's face suddenly turned gloomy, and he roared at the sky with a ferocious face. As the Black Demon finished speaking, black mist spread from his side, forming giant black dragons, rushing towards Xiao Yao with fangs and claws.

　　“Give up resisting, put down the Silver Moon Holy Bow and surrender.” The Black Demon laughed loudly, his face full of satisfaction.

　　"Don't even think about it!" The young girl Xiao Yao shouted angrily, and pulled the Silver Moon Holy Bow in her hand. A series of silver moonlight arrows rushed towards the black dragon that was coming like a dense raindrop.

　　hissing.................

　　The arrow broke through the air and met the black dragon in mid-air. The silver arrows were like brilliant fireworks. When they collided with the black dragon's body, they bloomed one after another, like the most beautiful fireworks, and then dissipated.

　　Although these arrows were powerful, they were no match for the black dragon. The black dragon slowed down for a moment, and then continued to rush towards Xiao Yao with its fangs and claws bared.

　　The tracks of these black dragons were not traceless, but formed a network that covered the sky, completely isolating the space around Xiaoyao. Like a cage, it easily isolated Xiaoyao and the wind beast.

　　The Wind Beast let out an angry roar, causing a huge and earth-shaking momentum, but under the suppression of the black dragon, it all became useless. It was like a tickle, and soon one of the black dragons was caught. The Wind Beast caught by the black dragon let out an earth-shaking roar, and huge green sound waves and strong winds were released to the most powerful level. However, under the sharp claws of the black dragon, it was as fragile as window paper, and was easily broken through by the claws of the black dragon, which caught the Wind Beast by the neck.

　　“Xiao Feng!!”

　　The girl Xiaoyao screamed heartbreakingly, but with her trembling fingers, she fired dozens of arrows at the black dragon. However, the arrows seemed to have no effect at all when they landed on the black dragon.

　　The black dragon roared excitedly, and its huge black dragon claws easily broke the neck of the wind beast. The huge dragon claws did not stop, and after crushing the neck of the wind beast, they directly stretched their huge claws into the head of the wind beast and grabbed the demon god of the wind beast.

　　The Wind Beast Demon God struggled in the claws of the black dragon, expressing his determination to rather die than surrender. However, when he saw Xiao Yao struggling, he shed two tears.

　　"Xiaofeng..."

　　The young girl Xiao Yao has become extremely confused. The death of the Wind Beast has made her extremely angry, but she has no strength to rescue the Wind Beast Demon God from the black dragon.

　　"Tell me the whereabouts of the Sunset Bow, and I will let this beast go. How about it?" The Black Demon's seductive voice sounded again, like a floodgate opened, impacting Xiaoyao's psychological defenses.

　　"Tell me, otherwise, your best friend will die because of you!" The black devil became stern.

　　"I..." The young girl Xiaoyao became confused. Looking at the Wind Beast Demon God caught in the hand of the black dragon, tears fell from her eyes, but she still didn't know what to do.

　　Roar............

　　At this moment, the Wind Beast Demon God let out a sad roar, and as the roar ended, a light blue flame spread out from the Wind Beast Demon God's body.

　　"Damn it! What a hassle!"

　　The Black Demon who suddenly saw this scene was horrified. The black dragon that was holding the Wind Beast Demon God tightly let go of the Wind Beast in a hurry, but it had already been held tightly by the Wind Beast Demon God.

　　The demon god self-destructed. At this moment, Fengxing Beast resolutely chose to self-destruct to protect Xiaoyao.

　　"No, Xiaofeng, don't......"

　　The tears on Xiaoyao's face spread like a flood, but there was no way to stop the Wind Beast Demon God from self-destructing.

　　Roar.........

　　The light blue flames became stronger and stronger, spreading from the body of the Wind Beast Demon God to the body of the black dragon that was holding the Wind Beast, instantly igniting the black dragon's body. The blue flames became more and more intense, and when it reached its peak, the vague demon god of the Wind Beast finally became illusory. Under the cover of the blue flames, the Wind Beast let out a sad roar at Xiao Yao for the last time, and a blue flame burst out from it, surrounding Xiao Yao's body and disappearing in an instant.

　　At the same time, in the raging blue flames, a shocking explosion sounded, and a huge blue fire cloud spread across the sky, as if burning the entire sky.

　　The demon god self-exploded with such force that even the dark devil in the distance was affected.

　　puff.......

　　After spitting out a large mouthful of black blood, the Black Demon's face became much more gloomy, and he looked at the distant sky with a look of resentment. However, the resentment in his eyes had not yet dissipated, but it completely solidified.

　　A bright light shot out from behind him and split his body in half without hesitation.

　　Chapter 13 Sword Soul Blood

　　Deep in the distant void, the abyss of the Arrow God Continent.

　　A magnificent palace hundreds of feet high stands on the Sun-Shooting Mountain, the highest mountain in the Arrow God Continent. The majestic and magnificent palace is made entirely of huge golden bricks. At the highest point of the palace, hangs a huge golden bow with a bow body of dozens of feet long, like a crescent moon hanging above the palace.

　　"Damn it, who destroyed my clone? This is an unforgivable crime!" An angry voice, as if someone had eaten a can of gunpowder, rang out from the golden palace, gathered into the golden bow above the palace, and turned into a deafening buzzing sound. The huge sound immediately spread from the Shooting Sun Mountain to the area within a radius of hundreds of miles.

　　"Mirror image clone, infinite pursuit, magic shadow of heaven and earth, breaking through the air and appearing!"

　　With a loud shout, in the depths of the Golden Temple, a strange man with a face covered in a black robe kept dancing with his hands. As his hands danced, strange dark green light was released from his fingers intermittently, like gorgeous fireworks. The fireworks bloomed, as if a terrifying hole was torn in the void. The whistling space vortex storm immediately raged in the Golden Temple. A black halo appeared on the black-clothed man in time to block the terrifying space vortex storm outside.

　　"Shh..." After a long time, the man in black finally let out a long breath and clasped his hands together. As his hands closed, he made a series of strange hand gestures. Endless black light gathered in the torn crack in space like fireflies, and instantly seemed to be smoothed out without leaving any trace.

　　"Damn it, he actually killed one tenth of my Mirror Shadow clones, forcing me to expend my energy to travel through time and space to use the Mirror Shadow clones. This time it's a full fifth of my Mirror Shadow clones. I want to see who can stop me in that inferior world." The man in black turned around, and his wide cloak shook. His body was obviously shaking violently for a long time.

　　“Sun-Shooting Bow, Sun-Shooting Bow. As long as I have the Sun-Shooting Bow, I can get rid of this body and become an immortal being. No one in heaven or on earth can stop me.” The man in black suddenly raised his head and let out a long roar. A pair of dark green eyes emerged from the black cloak, looking extremely terrifying.

　　"Shadow, find the person who killed you and kill him."

　　The man in black gave orders to the void, and his voice was even more stern at the end.

　　.......................

　　"Blood Shadow, it really lives up to its name!"

　　In the void, the person who had just killed the phantom of the man in black turned around, and it was Li Ao.

　　At this moment, Li Ao was still somewhat shocked by the sword just now. The strength of the man in black had at least reached the peak level of the late Nirvana, which was a top existence even in the world of cultivation. Moreover, with Li Ao's eyes, he could tell at a glance that it was just a clone of a powerful man, and an extremely rare shadow clone.

　　The so-called shadow clone is something that only people who have reached the second level of the immortal realm can comprehend. The shadow clone is different from Li Ao's physical clone. The shadow clone can clone unlimitedly, and even a powerful person can create tens of thousands of shadow clones. However, in fact, no one would do so. After all, the strength of the shadow clone is related to the number of shadow clones created by the master at the same time. The most powerful shadow clone can even be as powerful as the master. Hundreds of thoughts flashed through Li Ao's mind in an instant, and he even thought of the old men who followed the Supreme Primordial Being, but he could not find any clues.

　　"The world is so vast. It seems that he must be a powerful person from another world. However, I really don't know why he came here." Li Ao thought for a long time before moving his gaze again to the amber-like sword in his hand.

　　"Yuan Tu and Abi, two innate swords, are the second sword infant that combines my killing sword art and the Blood River Divine Art. The Blood Shadow is truly terrifyingly powerful." Li Ao looked at the Blood Shadow Sword in his hand with joy. From this moment on, this was his natal immortal sword. Moreover, the Blood Shadow Sword, which was a fusion of two strange innate swords, would be much more powerful. It was far more than just the Flash that had just been displayed. When the Blood Shadow Sword came out, it would instantly kill the opponent without leaving any trace.

　　Li Ao looked around and released a huge amount of mental power that covered an area of ​​100 miles, but still could not find any trace of the little girl. He shook his head slightly in disappointment, then strode towards the direction of Yunhai City which had turned into powder.

　　Although Yunhai City was destroyed, the teleportation array behind Yunhai City still existed. Moreover, the Star Moon Illusion Array behind Yunhai City was only half destroyed, and the teleportation array stored inside was still intact. Like a king, Li Ao stood in the air with pride, and the Blood Shadow Sword in his hand released a strong red light, and endless bloody aura was released. Suddenly, a huge blood-colored mist covered most of the sky, completely covering the Star Moon Illusion Array.

　　"The Blood Shadow Sword has just taken shape and it needs power replenishment. This Star-Moon Illusion Array is a good source of power. After absorbing the power of the Star-Moon Illusion Array, the Blood Shadow Sword will definitely be able to take a step further and become more powerful!" Li Ao murmured in a low voice, and then laughed. The Blood Shadow Sword in his hand released a light that was a hundred times stronger, like the end of the world. The strong bloody evil aura instantly filled most of the sky and covered the entire Star-Moon Illusion Array. These bloody evil sword auras were like a whale sucking water. In the blink of an eye, all the energy of the entire Star-Moon Illusion Array was absorbed. This star-moon illusion array was originally a formation that the Star God Sect had set up for nearly a thousand years. It absorbed the essence of the stars and the moon. The energy contained in the illusion array itself was extremely huge, which was enough to match the strength of the immortal realm. However, at this time, it was all for Li Ao. The Blood Shadow Sword was infused with this energy and burst out with hundreds of times more intense light. One after another, blood-colored evil spirits actually condensed into substance, like a hundred rivers returning to the sea, all surging onto the sword body of the Blood Shadow Sword. The Blood Shadow Sword, which was originally blood-red, was now as gorgeous and gorgeous as amber, and looked shocking. These huge blood-colored evil spirits did not stop, but circulated in the Blood Shadow Sword for a while, and then they stopped, as if all the light had dissipated, turning into a tear-sized blood spot that appeared on the sword body.

　　"Sword soul and blood!" Li Ao was like seeing a ghost. Even though he had cultivated to the realm of Hunyuan Supreme in his previous life, he could not help but exclaim in surprise after seeing the blood spots on the Blood Shadow Sword that looked like tear marks. His eyelids twitched for a long time before he calmed down the excitement in his heart.

　　"It's actually the sword soul and blood. This is really a blessing from heaven. Even the sword soul and blood, the highest achievement in swordsmanship, appears on the Blood Shadow Sword. In the future, the Blood Shadow Sword will be no less inferior even when facing various immortal swords. This is really unexpected." Li Ao laughed, and his fingertips touched the sword soul and blood on the Blood Shadow Sword. He felt a biting cold air released from it. At the same time, an unstoppable blood sword energy surged out from it, instantly cutting a long gash on his finger, and blood flowed everywhere.

　　"What a sharp sword energy! The sword spirit and blood in the Blood Shadow Sword is actually the Extreme Yin Sword Energy. It can even cut through my body that is comparable to a Taoist weapon in an instant. The power of this sword energy really cannot be underestimated."

　　Li Ao was very satisfied. This time he was very cautious and did not dare to touch the sword soul and blood on the Blood Shadow Sword directly with his fingers.

　　The Second Sword Infant is already a rare supreme inheritance among sword cultivators for thousands of years, and this sword soul and blood is even rarer and more precious than the Second Sword Infant. The Second Sword Infant represents the strength of the sword cultivator himself. Only sword cultivators with strength as strong as the immortal realm can comprehend the cultivation method of the Second Sword Infant. If Li Ao did not have the memory of the Supreme Primordial Being, it would be impossible for him to comprehend the Second Sword Infant in the Creation Realm and cultivate his own immortal sword.

　　The second sword infant represents the cultivation of the sword cultivator, while the sword soul and blood represent the cultivation and strength of the immortal sword. Only those immortal swords with surging spiritual power can form sword souls and blood. In the ancient sword cultivation legend, there was such a legend that every immortal sword containing sword souls and blood is the emperor of swords and is the well-deserved first immortal sword. In the entire history of cultivation, there are only two immortal swords with sword souls and blood, and they have been submerged in the long river of time with the passing of time. Even in the era of the Supreme Hunyuan in the previous life, there was absolutely no sword soul and blood. Now, the Blood Shadow Sword has just been refined, and the sword soul and blood representing the emperor of swords has appeared. This is undoubtedly a great thing. At the same time, it also shows the power of the Blood Shadow Sword and its future growth space.

　　"With the sword soul and blood, in time, the Blood Shadow Sword will definitely be the world's number one immortal sword, the real king of swords. It seems that choosing a sword cultivator is not a bad thing. At least with my current sword cultivation, if I can fully comprehend the killing sword, even immortals will fall under my Blood Shadow Sword." Li Ao stood in the void, and the Blood Shadow Sword had disappeared and returned to the Dantian. The huge star and moon illusion array in front of him also disappeared, leaving only the ancient teleportation array in the Star God Temple.

　　"Now is the time to enter the world of cultivation." Li Ao sighed, looked back at the continent, and prepared to enter the teleportation array.

　　The entire teleportation array had already collapsed. Due to the disappearance of the Star Moon Illusion Array, the huge teleportation array had lost its source of power. A teleportation array without power to maintain it was like a carriage without a horse. Li Ao flipped his palm and forty or fifty crystals of different colors appeared. Most of these crystals were fourth- and fifth-grade crystals, but they were the best way to replace the energy of the teleportation array.

　　"With these crystals, I can be transported to the world of cultivation." Li Ao waved his hand, and the crystals fell to the corresponding positions according to the fixed trajectory. As the crystals fell, the teleportation array slowly started. Bright rays of light were released from the teleportation array, and the silver-gray light instantly filled the entire sky. Without the obstruction of the star-moon illusion array, the light of the teleportation array soared into the sky, and it could be seen clearly even from thousands of miles away.

　　"Hey, it's actually an omnidirectional teleportation array. It seems that the other end of this teleportation array must not only be able to reach the Star God Sect. I want to see where it goes." Li Ao's mind moved, and immediately covered the entire teleportation array under his consciousness. Suddenly, a linear intersection of starlight combinations appeared in Li Ao's brain, very clear.

　　"There are six places, most of which are around the Star God Sect. The closest one to the Star God Sect is Sunset City. OK, this is it." Li Ao pointed his finger at the teleportation array, and the starlight in the sky gathered, and the beams of light also changed. Suddenly, the silver light of the teleportation array gathered into a silver-gray avenue, leading directly to Sunset City.

　　"Fellow Daoist, wait a moment." Just when the teleportation array was about to be activated, a slightly funny and embarrassed urgent voice sounded. Li Ao felt a flash before his eyes, and a disheveled and sloppy old man appeared in the teleportation array. He smiled at him, and a strong smell of alcohol emanated from his black and yellow teeth.

　　"Hey, thank you for the ride, fellow Taoist. I got you just in time." The sloppy old man was dressed in tattered Taoist clothes. His apricot-yellow Taoist robe had turned gray and was covered with stains. There were holes all over the front and back. After he finished speaking, he made an exaggerated face at the outside of the teleportation array, "Little thing, you can't catch up with me."

　　Li Ao looked over and saw a ferocious and huge beast appearing in the void outside. The direction of the beast was the chaotic crack above Yunhai City. Next to the huge beast, a strange black shadow stood on the head of the huge beast, with a pair of dark green eyes that were looming like ghost lights, and the cold eyes were staring at him!

　　"It's him! Another mirror clone!" Li Ao frowned slightly. At this time, the teleportation array was activated, taking him and the sloppy Taoist priest away.

　　Chapter 14: Sunset City, meeting Hong Fang again

　　The teleportation array was extremely fast. Li Ao had experienced countless teleportation arrays in his previous life. Even after his strength reached the immortal realm, he could tear open space cracks with his body, and he had long stopped using teleportation arrays. In this way, he had not used the teleportation array for tens of thousands of years. He could not help but feel a little surprised in the teleportation array. The sloppy Taoist priest was also very strange. He seemed to have no worries. He smiled all the way and kept looking for Li Ao to talk to. However, Li Ao was concerned about the safety of his family and only responded perfunctorily.

　　Soon, the two of them walked out from the light of the teleportation array.

　　"Boss, someone else came out!"

　　"Haha, it looks like I'm going to make a fortune today. Xiong Er, take a few brothers and go over there and collect the tolls."

　　As soon as Li Ao appeared on the teleportation array of Sunset City, he heard an extremely harsh and sinister laugh. Li Ao's brows slightly wrinkled. This kind of robbery at the entrance of the teleportation array is not uncommon, and it is a robbery in broad daylight, and no one can resist. However, these people are generally some small characters, at most there are one or two big figures behind them. However, these two people dared to collect such tolls in Sunset City, which is so close to the Star God Sect, which shows that they must be related to the Star God Sect.

　　Li Ao's frown gradually relaxed. He was just worried that there was no one to lead the way to the Star God Sect, but now someone came to his door.

　　"Boss, they are two poor fellows. It seems that we can't get much money from them." At this time, Xiong Er, who had spoken earlier, had already reached the exit of the teleportation array. Seeing the sloppy Taoist priest who rushed out first, he said with disgust.

　　"Where did this stinky Taoist priest come from? Never mind him. I have to fry even grasshoppers to produce two ounces of oil for me. If all else fails, I'll just catch them and use them as laborers. This will be just the right amount of people to raise enough to give to the deacon." A bloated man not far away, who weighed at least three or four hundred pounds, squinted his triangular eyes and smiled evilly.

　　"Yes, sir!"

　　Xiong Er still sang a promise, his skinny body stood as strong as a rib, a ferocious look appeared on his face, his eyes were glowing green, and he pinched his waist to block the exit of the teleportation array.

　　Li Ao's eyes suddenly lit up, and he could tell from a glance that they were just two young disciples at the Yuan Dan realm, and he didn't take them seriously at all. However, when he heard the word "Sir Steward", his eyes lit up.

　　"This is the territory of the Star God Sect. Being able to charge fees unscrupulously in Sunset City is definitely not something that two Yuan Dan disciples can do. They must have the support of a big shot from the Star God Sect."

　　"They just mentioned some steward. If I remember correctly, Qin Tian is the outer sect steward elder of the Star God Sect, and all matters within the affiliated cities of the Star God Sect should be managed by Qin Tian, ​​the outer sect steward. Could it be that Qin Tian is in Sunset City right now?"

　　"If there really is a master like Qin Tian in Sunset City, I should be able to sense him. Could it be that Qin Tian's strength has reached an unfathomable level? Even my spiritual strength of the late immortal cannot detect it?"

　　As Li Ao stepped out of the teleportation array, all these thoughts flashed through his mind, and it all happened in a flash. At this moment, the sloppy Taoist priest seemed to be really frightened by the ferocious Xiong Er in front of him. He had already rushed out, but immediately ran back and hid behind Li Ao, still laughing at Li Ao, making it clear that this is my boss, and he should be told if there is anything.

　　Li Ao didn't care. Qin Tian was his target for the Star God Sect this time. Since he met him here, it would save him a lot of effort. However, when he was not sure whether Qin Tian, ​​the outer sect deacon, was in Sunset City, Li Ao decided to wait and see. After confirming it, he would let the ancestor appear. After all, Li Ao was only in the middle stage of the Creation Realm. Although a Creation master was rare, it would not attract the attention of others. However, if Li Hai, a master at the peak of Nirvana, suddenly appeared, the cultivators within a thousand miles would feel it. If Qin Tian was not found, it would cause a lot of unnecessary trouble, which would be more trouble than gain.

　　Of course, Li Ao is arrogant and naturally not afraid of trouble, but he is unwilling to cause trouble now. Going to Shennong Golden Summit to rescue his family is the most important thing for Li Ao. Calculated, there is only half a year left before the one-year appointment at Shennong Golden Summit. Half a year is undoubtedly a great torment for Li Ao. However, for Li Hai's heart knot, he still has to find Qin Tian first, and now, Qin Tian is likely to be in Sunset City.

　　"Boy, do you hear me? If you want to go, leave your crystal magic weapon behind. However, I see that you two are poor and don't have any treasures, so each of you will just give me ten third-grade crystals." Xiong Er walked forward with a fierce look and shouted fiercely. They were the local tyrants here. Although they were only low-level cultivators in the Yuandan realm, when he thought of the big backer behind him, Xiong Er's arrogance immediately grew a lot, and his expression became arrogant.

　　"Ten crystals?" Li Ao frowned slightly. Li Ao had no idea about crystals. Any treasure on his body could be exchanged for countless crystals, even things that crystals could not buy. However, he was not willing to hand over the crystals.

　　"What? You don't even have ten third-grade crystals?" Xiong Er saw that Li Ao looked unhappy, thinking that he couldn't hand over the crystals. He was even more unlucky in his heart. He actually ran into two poor guys today. Ten third-grade crystals are really not a lot of wealth for a cultivator. Even the lowest-level cultivators would have dozens of crystals on them. Moreover, these two guys came out of the teleportation array. Needless to say, when they entered the teleportation array, they must have handed over the crystals required for teleportation. Could it be that all the belongings of these two guys were spent on teleportation?

　　"What a damn bad luck, big brother. It seems that we have really met two unlucky guys. I don't think there will be any benefits at all." Xiong Er turned back to report to his big brother behind him with a disappointed look. He rolled his eyes and said, "Why not send it directly to the deacon? It will be enough to pay off the quota for this month."

　　"Hmm..." The fat man behind Xiong Er, who looked like a meatball, spat in disappointment. He looked at Li Ao and the sloppy Taoist priest behind him with his green eyes. After making sure that there was no profit, he cursed, "You two are really unlucky guys. Well, send them to the steward."

　　"Understood, sir." Xiong Er laughed and took a step forward. He stretched out his pair of palm-leaf fan-like hands and grabbed Li Ao.

　　"Boy, if you don't have money to pay the toll, then just do hard labor for me. When I earn enough crystals, I will let you go."

　　Xiong Er shouted sternly. In his opinion, these two unlucky monks from a small place were obviously inferior. He could easily catch them. The palm wind whistled. Although it was not a big move, it was also to exert all the spiritual power in the body. Before the fist wind arrived, the momentum came out first, trying to suppress Li Ao and the sloppy Taoist priest with absolute momentum.

　　However, just as he finished speaking, he felt a huge and irresistible aura rushing out, like the end of the world. Under the pressure of the terrifying aura, Xiong Er had already crawled to the ground. The fat boss, who was dozens of feet away, was also suppressed by the terrifying aura and broke out in cold sweat. Both of them were full of fear and disbelief, staring at the direction of the teleportation array nervously. In their opinion, anyone who could emit such a terrifying aura must be a high-level cultivator, and that was something they could never afford to offend. Even in this extremely terrifying situation, the two did not expect that it was actually emitted by the two cultivators in front of them who seemed to be inferior to them. With two "矻壴" sounds, the two had already knelt on the ground. Under the pressure of this terrifying aura, they were sweating profusely and were so scared that their faces turned pale.

　　"We respectfully welcome the seniors to Sunset City." Xiong Da and Xiong Er knelt down and shouted in unison.

　　The two men obviously mistook the owner of this huge aura for someone else. They both knelt on the ground, slightly raised their eyes and looked up. Their eyes were all looking at the depths of the teleportation array. In their opinion, the owner who could emit such a powerful aura must not be these two ignorant poor people. However, the two waited for a long time, and there was still no sign on the teleportation array, which meant that no one had passed through the teleportation array, and naturally it was not someone else who could emit such a powerful aura.

　　Li Ao did not deliberately suppress his powerful aura, and released the power of the immortal spirit. The terrifying mental pressure, like a tide, spread over a range of dozens of miles in an instant, covering the entire Sunset City. If Li Ao had not had the intention to kill the two rubbish in front of him, I'm afraid that these two blind men would have been crushed into meat patties by the terrifying aura.

　　At this time, Xiong Da and Xiong Er, who were lying on the ground, seemed to have thought of something. The two inferior monks in front of them did not seem to be affected by the terrifying aura. The two guys wiped their eyes, as if they were sure if they had seen it wrong. Li Ao's face was stern and his expression seemed quite natural. He did not seem to be affected by the terrifying aura. As for the sloppy Taoist hiding behind Li Ao, he looked particularly strange. He had unconsciously hidden several steps away, as if he had deliberately kept some distance from Li Ao. Obviously, the sloppy Taoist was also affected by the terrifying aura, but he was obviously not as embarrassed as these two guys.

　　"Did I make a mistake?"

　　The two guys thought of this at the same time, and the cold sweat on their foreheads flowed down like streams. If this was really the terrifying aura emitted by that young man, how powerful could that young man be?

　　That was definitely a strength that surpassed that of the Lord Deacon, and was definitely not something that the two of them, just rubbish cultivators in the Yuandan realm, could contend against. The owner of this powerful aura could kill them like ants in a blink of an eye, and even destroying the entire Sunset City would only take a moment.

　　These two blind guys finally felt scared.

　　They have already felt the breath of death. Under the cover of the huge breath of death, the two guys have been scared to death. Even if Li Ao has no intention of killing them, these two guys have been scared to death.

　　Li Ao didn't care about the life and death of these two rubbish. With his spiritual power at the immortal level, he didn't want to embarrass these two rubbish. However, these two cowards were scared to death. This was really not his fault. Li Ao's momentum did not weaken at all. Under the coverage of his huge spiritual power, the strength of the cultivators in the entire Sunset City was clearly revealed.

　　All this happened in a flash, from the moment Li Ao released his terrifying mental power to the moment the two rubbish were frightened to death. In fact, before Li Ao's mental power suppressed the entire Sunset City, the two rubbish had already been frightened to death.

　　Li Ao was a little startled, but he seemed to be very interested in the sloppy Taoist priest behind him. Li Ao had a terrifying spiritual strength, and even ordinary immortals would not dare to look directly at him. However, the sloppy Taoist priest was so close to him, but he seemed to be completely unaffected. This was simply impossible. Unless...

　　Li Ao thought of a terrible possibility, that the strength of this sloppy Taoist priest was actually higher than his. Only in this way could it be explained that Li Ao, with his spiritual strength at the immortal level, could not see the cultivation level of the sloppy Taoist priest. At the same time, it also meant that this seemingly sloppy Taoist priest was actually stronger than the immortal level.

　　Above the immortal realm is the realm of longevity. The realm of longevity is impossible to exist, let alone in the original second-class world. It is rare even in the world of cultivation. And this old guy obviously stepped onto the teleportation array with him. The realm of longevity also exists in that second-class world. This is really hard to imagine.

　　The sloppy Taoist priest still had a grinning expression on his face. Even though Li Ao released such a terrifying mental pressure, he did not change his expression. He watched the two trash monks turn into ashes in an instant without frowning. It was obvious that all the monks who could cultivate to such a level had a little blood debt on their hands. They did not care about the death of such low-level monks at all. The strong prey on the weak, which was even more so in the world of monks. This was an era that was even crazier and more barbaric than the world of beasts. Killing was just a trivial matter between monks. No one would stand up for the death of two low-level monks, let alone facing an opponent like Li Ao whose mental ability had reached the immortal level. No one would be willing to offend him.

　　Li Ao's spiritual power has covered the entire Sunset City. Everything is under the coverage of this terrifying spiritual power. The entire Sunset City seems to have turned into a transparent spider web. Each spot represents a cultivator. Bright and weak light spots flicker on the spider web, like road tracks, allowing Li Ao to instantly understand the strength of Sunset City.

　　"They are all low-level cultivators. Am I wrong? The deacon they are talking about is not Qin Tian?" Li Ao frowned. Qin Tian's strength has reached the peak of Nirvana, or even a higher level. The most powerful force in the entire Sunset City is just two cultivators in the early stage of Nirvana. With Li Ao's strength, it is enough to sweep away such strength, not to mention the ancestor who has long surpassed the Nirvana realm.

　　“If Qin Tian is really not here, then I will have no choice but to go to the Star God Sect.” Li Ao felt a little regretful. If he could meet Qin Tian here, things would definitely be much simpler. However, he was not here.

　　Li Ao didn't take these two Nirvana early monks seriously, not to mention that he had limited time. After confirming that Qin Tian was not here, he was ready to leave. However, at this time, the two Nirvana early monks in Sunset City had already sensed his presence.

　　Whoosh whoosh whoosh.......

　　Two magic weapons broke through the air and instantly appeared above Sunset City. Li Ao narrowed his eyes. He was not prepared to make enemies with them, but now it seems that it is obviously impossible.

　　Li Ao was not panicked. They were just two monks in the early stage of Nirvana. With Li Ao's powerful strength and rich experience, even if these two monks possessed powerful magic weapons or secret techniques, Li Ao did not need to worry at all. He simply squinted his eyes and carefully observed the two monks in the early stage of Nirvana flying from a distance.

　　The Nirvana realm is definitely a powerful existence in the world of cultivation. No wonder it dares to collect tolls in Sunset City.

　　Two magic weapons flew into the air, and Li Ao's mind had already locked onto the two figures. Suddenly, Li Ao's expression became extremely unnatural, and a hint of ruthlessness appeared between his brows.

　　"What a familiar smell, this is......"

　　Whoosh whoosh whoosh.............

　　The magic weapons flew into the air, and Li Ao could see their shapes clearly. The two long swords were like two dragons, flying in the sky and approaching where Li Ao was.

　　"It turned out to be them, those damn sword cultivators!"

　　Li Ao frowned even deeper. He had never had a good impression of sword cultivators, let alone this one, who was one of the two sword cultivators, and he actually knew him.

　　"Hong Fang, you are not dead. This time I will send you to hell and settle the grudge between us."

　　A gleam of light flashed in Li Ao's eyes, and it turned into a sharp sword that soared into the sky. The Blood Shadow Flying Sword flew out in an instant, and turned into a red blood shadow that soared into the sky, and instantly covered the two flying swords in the sky.

　　The Blood Shadow Sword is extremely powerful, especially the Blood Shadow Sword that possesses the sword soul and blood. It is the king of swords in itself. The owner has the ability to restrain all flying swords, and can kill other people's flying swords, deprive them of the sword soul, and use it to enhance his own sword soul and blood. This is also the only way to advance the sword soul and blood.

　　Li Ao had always been at odds with sword cultivators, and now he met his enemy Hong Fang, so naturally he attacked without mercy. The Blood Shadow Sword turned into a stream of light, and the power of the sword soul and blood was revealed, and he instantly rushed towards the two flying swords in the air.

　　"Not good, the evildoer is too strong, the Yin-Yang Sword Formation!"

　　Just as the Blood Shadow Sword rushed out and hit the two flying swords, one of them shouted in surprise. In response to this loud shout, the two flying swords actually combined into a set of Liang Yi sword formation in mid-air, converging into a huge Tai Chi Yin Yang, appearing in the void. Tens of thousands of flying sword phantoms appeared from the Tai Chi Yin Yang, showing their sharp edges and rushing towards the Blood Shadow Sword.

　　Li Ao narrowed his eyes. He really couldn't imagine that Hong Fang, who was so arrogant, would actually practice a sword formation with others. However, at this time, Li Ao also saw clearly the owner of the other flying sword, a woman with a graceful figure and a stunning appearance.

　　Chapter 15: New and old hatreds, wiped out together

　　"A trifling trick, the way of killing swords, the Blood Shadow Sword, break it for me!"

　　“Break!! Break!! Break!!!”

　　Li Ao's figure floated up, and as the voice fell, a red sword energy rushed out from the Blood Shadow Sword, like an indestructible and violent ray of destruction, stirring wildly in the attack of thousands of sword lights, like a crazy cutting machine, instantly obliterating all the sword lights emitted by the Liangyi Sword Formation!

　　After obliterating these sword attacks, the Blood Shadow Sword became even faster and instantly cut through the Yin-Yang Sword Formation formed by the two flying swords!

　　Snap...

　　After being shattered by the Blood Shadow Sword, the Yin-Yang Sword Formation was completely dissipated. Two flying swords, one black and one white, fell powerlessly into the void and were caught by Hong Fang and the woman who came from the void respectively.

　　"Brother, please show mercy. We are disciples of Tongtian Sword Sect..."

　　The Yin-Yang Sword Formation was forced to break, but the Blood Shadow Sword was still as powerful as ever, slashing at the two people. The terrifying killing sword energy was invincible and tore apart the surrounding air. The terrifying momentum was like the coming of doomsday. The female monk was frightened and her face changed drastically, and she shouted in panic.

　　Tongtian Sword Sect is the largest sect in the world of cultivation. What's more, after the appearance of the Gate of Ascension, it has established contact with the elders in the fairy world. Now, Tongtian Sword Sect has several elders in the fairy realm, and its strength is as solid as Mount Tai.

　　This female cultivator was originally the daughter of Xuan Wuji, the leader of Tongtian Sword Sect. Although she had extraordinary talent and cultivated very quickly in the past, she had only cultivated to the Yuanshen realm. However, after the arrival of several immortal elders, just one immortal pill allowed her cultivation to break through to the initial stage of creation within seven days. She crossed three major realms. This was something she could not imagine. Only because of this, the cultivation of the disciples of Tongtian Sword Sect improved the fastest this time.

　　Hong Fang was also a beneficiary. His confidence was destroyed by Li Ao, and he would never be able to reach the highest level of swordsmanship in his lifetime. However, with the help of the elixir, not only did his shadow disappear, but his strength was quickly improved to the realm of good fortune. This was simply a great joy. However, even so, Hong Fang still couldn't forget the grudge between him and Li Ao.

　　"Tongtian Sword Sect? Hahaha...what a big name, really scary!"

　　Li Ao smiled faintly, waved his hand, and the Blood Shadow Sword in the sky disappeared. Although I didn't expect that the person here was actually a disciple of Tongtian Sword Sect, but since you have met Hong Fang, your old enemy, you naturally have to understand the new and old grudges.

　　"Senior, you are joking. However, the Grand Elder of our sect is also in Sunset City. Seeing the two of you coming, he asked me and my senior brother to come and greet you." Xuan Yaoyue was very thoughtful. When she thought of the blood-colored sword light in the sky, she was frightened. She thought of a quick solution and said hurriedly. This time, they followed the Grand Elder of their sect to gain experience and went to the Star God Sect to congratulate the Grand Elder of the Star God Sect who came down from the fairyland. They didn't expect to run into a strong enemy here. However, the Grand Elder should already be in the Star God Sect at this moment, and they were just waiting again. However, when the Liangyi Sword Formation was broken just now, Xuan Yaoyue had already triggered the sword talisman left by the Grand Elder. At this moment, I am afraid that the Grand Elder has received the news and is rushing to rescue. After all, the Grand Elder is her ancestor. Although he ascended for a long time, he has not broken this blood relationship.

　　Xuan Yaoyue thought that all this was done without anyone noticing, but she didn't know that Li Ao had seen all her little moves. When Xuan Yaoyue released the command sword talisman, his huge mental power covering the entire Sunset City took effect, like an unbreakable fishing net, and quietly intercepted the command sword talisman. However, Xuan Yaoyue didn't know all this.

　　"Grand Elder?" Li Ao narrowed his eyes slightly, but he was somewhat shocked in his heart.

　　"Fortunately, this sword talisman has not been released, otherwise this time it would be really troublesome. The Tongtian Sword Sect actually already has a supreme elder at the immortal level. From this point of view, the Xingshen Sect must also have an immortal. If I go there rashly, I am afraid that not only will I not be able to solve Li Hai's knot, but I may suffer a great loss."

　　Li Ao knew in his heart how big the gap was between the immortal realm and the cultivator. He had the spiritual ability of the peak immortal realm, and even ordinary immortals could not kill him. However, Li Hai could not do that. If an immortal who had truly survived the nine-fold immortal tribulation attacked, Li Hai would not even have the strength to resist.

　　"This is a tricky question. It seems that there should be quite a few immortals coming down from the immortal world this time."

　　Li Ao thought about it, but smiled faintly, "Grand Elder, I'm afraid he is not in Sunset City right now. Distant water cannot quench immediate thirst. Hong Fang, it's time to end the grudge between us!"

　　Li Ao had a faint smile on his face as he soared into the sky, facing Hong Fang and Xuan Yaoyue. The sloppy Taoist priest sat lazily on the ground, leaning against the teleportation array. He took out a huge wine gourd from somewhere and started drinking by himself.

　　"Is that you?"

　　Seeing Li Ao soaring into the sky, Hong Fang's face changed drastically. He had thought of thousands of scenarios of meeting Li Ao and killing him, but he did not expect that they would meet in such an embarrassing situation.

　　"You are such a good fellow, Li Ao. With your little ability, you dare to be so arrogant in the world of cultivation. This time, I will make sure you never come back!"

　　Hong Fang's voice was full of sternness. He had never imagined that Li Ao would be the one who controlled the Blood Shadow Sword, and he could not have guessed that the terrifying aura and pressure in Sunset City was entirely caused by Li Ao. He could not believe that Li Ao's strength had surpassed his.

　　He took the elixir and practiced in the fairyland for more than half a year. Not only did he fully absorb the power of the elixir, but he also received the inheritance from the elders in the sect. This is how Li Ao could get this rare opportunity?

　　Hong Fang's eyes were filled with anger. He had completely forgotten the horror of the Blood Shadow Sword. A big, arrogant laugh appeared on his face. "What a fool you are. This time, let's settle all the old and new grudges between us!"

　　"Sun God Sword, burning sword energy!"

　　As Hong Fang's voice fell, the flying sword in his hand glowed again, and instantly flew above the nine heavens, releasing infinite and vast solar energy. It was like a sun hanging above the nine heavens, and rushed towards Li Ao from the nine heavens.

　　The solar sword energy is famous for its vast burning power. When it triggers the solar true fire, it is even more powerful. It is known as the Burning Sky True Fire, and is the most powerful and fierce sword energy true fire in the world!

　　The solar sword energy shot out, and the entire Sunset City was covered by a horrible burning atmosphere, as if it was placed in a huge furnace.

　　"It's so hot and painful. The boy's sword energy is not weak, not weak!"

　　On the ground, the slovenly Taoist priest screamed and jumped up, his ragged Taoist robes actually burning, emitting thick smoke. While screaming, he poured the strong liquor in the wine gourd onto the Taoist robes, and a fiercer flame gathered, which smoked his already dirty face into an extremely black color.

　　"My dear, you are so naughty. If you keep fighting like this, my old bones will be frightened. No, no. I have to go first."

　　The sloppy Taoist priest let out a strange cry, danced and then mysteriously disappeared from the spot.

　　"Fellow Daoist, thank you for the ride. I have to go first now."

　　The words faded away, and the man had indeed disappeared. Li Ao smiled bitterly, but he was even more shocked by the strength of the sloppy Taoist priest. His mental ability had locked the entire Sunset City, not to mention a living person, even a fly could not enter or leave freely, but this old man had disappeared without a trace, and even he could not detect it, which further proved the terrifying strength of the sloppy Taoist priest.

　　However, now that the sloppy Taoist priest has left, Li Ao doesn't care. His face turned cold, and a terrifying sword light burst out from his palm, easily shattering the sun sword light released by Hong Fang.

　　"Eh...it seems that you are no longer the same as before. However, you are the only one left now. I want to see how you can resist my Sun God Sword. New hatred and old grudges, this time I will make sure you die without a burial place!"

　　Hong Fang's face was grim and he laughed loudly. Even Xuan Yaoyue beside him looked much more relaxed. In their opinion, the one who could launch such a terrifying attack just now must not be this young boy Li Ao. Now that the sloppy Taoist priest was gone, both of them breathed a sigh of relief.

　　"Senior Brother Hong, who is this person? Does he have a grudge against you?" Xuan Yaoyue's expression relaxed and she asked Hong Fang.

　　"He is Li Ao. He killed my father and brother and destroyed my Hongcheng. There is no reconciliation between him and me!" Hong Fang had a gloomy expression and stared at Li Ao with vicious eyes. He wished he could kill Li Ao immediately to relieve his hatred.

　　"So you are Brother Hong's enemy. If that's the case, I can't let you go. Brother, don't worry. I'll help you kill him to relieve your hatred!" Xuan Yaoyue was about to attack. The Taiyin Sword also released infinite light flowers on her palm. The water light flashed, and a huge green ball rushed out from the Taiyin Sword. The surrounding air began to condense into frost. The Taiyin sword energy was extremely cold, but it did not conflict with the Taiyang sword energy. The two merged perfectly and slashed towards Li Ao.

　　"Stop!" Hong Fang's face changed drastically and he shouted loudly. The Sun Sword shot out a ray of sun sword light, which instantly blocked Xuan Yaoyue's Taiyin Sword.

　　"Senior Brother, what are you doing?" Xuan Yaoyue's face was full of grievance. She originally wanted to kill Li Ao to vent Hong Fang's anger, but she didn't expect that Hong Fang actually organized him and looked very angry.

　　“Junior sister, stop. This is a grudge between me and Li Ao. I want to solve it myself.” Hong Fang took a step forward with a gloomy face, pointed the Sun God Sword at Li Ao and shouted, “Li Ao, I originally thought that using my strength to kill you would be a bit of bullying, but now it seems that there is no such worry at all. Let’s have a real fight!”

　　Hong Fang's Qi flowed through his Dantian, his voice was like a loud bell, and the Sun Sword in his hand released infinite scorching Sun Sword Qi, burning the surrounding air.

　　"Bullying the weak? Hahaha... I really hope you won't think like that later!"

　　Li Ao laughed loudly, and a sword light slowly emerged on his palm. The blood-red sword light became longer and longer, condensing into a Blood Shadow Sword emitting blood-red light. The blood light soared into the sky, and the endless murderous aura was even more terrifying. The temperature around him dropped by half, suppressing the momentum of the Sun Sword.

　　"This flying sword?" Hong Fang and Xuan Yaoyue's expressions changed drastically at the same time. The blood-colored flying sword in Hong Fang's hand left a very deep impression on them. It was the blood-colored flying sword that broke through the Yin-Yang Sword Formation with one sword.

　　"It's you? It's actually you? It was you who attacked just now!"

　　Hong Fang and Xuan Yaoyue exclaimed at the same time, looking at the blood-red sword in Li Ao's hand with blood flowing, their faces looked extremely ugly. They really couldn't imagine that the horrible attack just now was actually launched by Li Ao.

　　It was not until this time that the two of them understood why the sloppy Taoist priest had left, but the terrifying aura and pressure around him still did not disappear, because all of this was caused by Li Ao!

　　"How could you improve so quickly? How is this possible? This is absolutely impossible!" Hong Fang looked as if someone had hit him hard on the chest. His face was pale and bloodless.

　　"No, no, it's impossible, this is definitely not real, it's an illusion, everything is an illusion!" Hong Fang shouted foolishly, as if he was crazy, and the Sun God Sword in his hand released a hundred times more powerful Sun God Fire, and rushed towards Li Ao, "Look, I will break the illusion with one sword and beat you back to your original form!"

　　Hong Fang has gone crazy, still unable to accept in his heart that Li Ao's strength is far superior to his. Flames are gushing from his eyes and the Sun Sword in his hand is even beyond his realm. He uses the Sun Sword Art that has not yet been honed into shape, but he can use it at will.

　　"Sun Sword Dao, burn everything, burn! Burn!! Burn!!!"

　　The Sun Sword in his hand emitted an infinitely blazing light. Even the red armor on Hong Fang's body released layers of flame power at this moment, making Hong Fang look like a god with infinite momentum and majesty, descending from the sky and slashing at Li Ao.

　　"You haven't even perfected the way of the sword, yet you dare to fight me? You're simply courting death!" Li Ao sneered. The Blood Shadow Sword in his hand released an infinite blood-colored glow at this moment, transforming into a peerless divine weapon. The aura of the king of swords was fully released, and the power of the sword soul and blood was revealed.

　　"Kendao of Killing, kill! Kill, kill, kill!!!"

　　As Li Ao's killing sword technique was launched, the solar sword energy in the air was instantly crushed. The infinite killing power instantly crushed all of Hong Fang's sword attacks, and even strangled Hong Fang's head.

　　"Taiyin Xuan Sword, freeze thousands of miles!"

　　At this critical moment, Xuan Yaoyue acted hastily, and the Taiyin Divine Sword in her hand released infinite power to freeze everything. Even the power of Li Ao's killing sword was instantly frozen.

　　It was during this brief moment that Xuan Yaoyue hurriedly caught the defeated Hong Fang.

　　"How is this possible? How is this possible? How could I fail? I can't fail, it's impossible..." Hong Fang suffered such a great blow that he went crazy. He broke free from Xuan Yaoyue's arms and kept screaming.

　　"How is it impossible? You have already lost, completely lost, and this time you will never have a chance to turn things around!" Li Ao took back the Blood Shadow Sword. He did not care about Xuan Yaoyue's attack, but took a step forward, approached Hong Fang, and shouted, "I'll see who can save you this time!"

　　As the cold voice fell, the Blood Shadow Sword in his hand attacked again. The infinite killing power and the supreme swordsmanship merged perfectly, gathering into a powerful force that could destroy all laws. It instantly crushed the icy power of the Taiyin Sword and killed Xuan Yaoyue and Hong Fang.

　　"The incarnation of the ancestor, the red symbol of the sword, changes into a form!"

　　At the critical moment when the murderous sword energy crushed the icy power and impacted Hong Fang and Xuan Yaoyue, Xuan Yaoyue threw out a red sword spirit talisman from his arms. With a "bang", the red talisman shattered, and an infinite and huge momentum emanated, which easily resisted the murderous sword energy.

　　The red talisman took shape, and an illusory figure appeared in front of him, blocking Li Ao and Hong Fang.

　　"Fortunately, we have this sword spirit red talisman of the Supreme Elder. No matter how powerful this kid is, he is definitely not a match for the Grand Master!" Xuan Yaoyue felt relieved and said to Hong Fang, "Brother, don't worry. This sword spirit red talisman was given by the Supreme Elder. It has 50% of the power of the Supreme Elder. No matter how powerful this kid is, he is definitely not a match for him."

　　"Fifty percent strength?" Hearing this, Hong Fang showed a hint of joy on his face. "Then he is really dead. However, Junior Sister, you just need to beat him until he has no chance to fight back. The last blow should be left to me. I want to kill him with my own hands!"

　　"This is very simple!" Xuan Yaoyue smiled, "Not only this sword spirit red talisman, I have already released the message sword talisman. The Supreme Elder has received the news a long time ago. I am afraid he will arrive in a moment. When the Supreme Elder arrives, even if the sloppy Taoist priest just now returns, he will be powerless to save the situation!"

　　"Okay, okay...Junior sister really has good means. You helped me avenge my hatred this time. I will definitely thank you in the future." The smile on Hong Fang's face became even more intense, and his eyes were fixed on Li Ao, just waiting for him to reveal a flaw in front of the reincarnation of the Grand Elder, and then he would kill him with one blow!

　　"What a great sword spirit red talisman. It's only 50% of the strength of the immortal realm. You want to kill me with just this small sword spirit red talisman. You think too highly of this supreme elder."

　　Li Ao took a step forward, manipulating the Blood Shadow Sword in front of the incarnation of the Grand Elder, appearing calm and composed.

　　"If you want to kill me, even if the sword master of your Tongtian Sword Sect comes in person, he doesn't have the ability to do so!"

　　As soon as he finished speaking, the Blood Shadow Sword in Li Ao's hand turned into a long red dragon. The sword soul and blood were released and turned into a red dragon, which actually devoured the five incarnations of the Supreme Elder.

　　Li Ao laughed wildly, "The five-part avatar is just right to nourish the blood and soul of my sword soul!"

　　"Sword Soul Blood, Supreme Devouring!!"

　　Li Ao shouted loudly, and the sword soul and blood transformed into a long red dragon, which devoured the five-part incarnation of the Grand Elder. In just a moment, the five-part incarnation of the immortal realm was easily devoured by the sword soul and blood, and not even a trace was left in the void.

　　The Blood Shadow Sword, which had devoured one-fifth of the Grand Elder's incarnation, at least doubled the power of the sword soul and blood, releasing an even more intense blood-colored sword light. The power of the killing sword technique was fully doubled, and it slashed towards the stunned Hong Fang and Xuan Yaoyue.

　　"Let me wipe out both the new and old hatreds!"

　　Chapter 16: The Incarnation of the Divine Sword, the Peak Immortal

　　The terrifying power of the killing sword art on the Blood Shadow Sword burst out in an instant, locking down the space of hundreds of miles.

　　Li Ao, holding the Blood Shadow Sword, was like a king from hell, like a peerless killing god. With one sword, he was easily shattered by the Yin-Yang Sword Formation hastily put together by Hong Fang and Xuan Yaoyue. The Sun Sword and the Moon Sword were even broken into two. As the Moon Sword and the Sun Sword shattered, two sword lights, one yin and one yang, flew out from the two broken swords, trying to escape the pursuit of the Blood Shadow Sword.

　　The two sword lights were the sword spirits cultivated by Hong Fang and Xuan Yaoyue. They were closely related to the flying swords they cultivated. Now that the flying swords were destroyed, the two were even more severely attached. Their bodies fell down like autumn leaves, and they no longer had the ability to control the flying swords.

　　"Want to run? Where are you going? Devour me, Blood Shadow Sword!"

　　Li Ao roared, and the Blood Shadow Sword once again released an even stronger light. The infinite blood light instantly surrounded the two escaping sword souls of the Sun Sword and the Moon Sword. The power of the sword souls and blood was released, and it was about to devour the two sword souls in an instant.

　　"What an arrogant boy! He killed people to silence them without leaving any room for them. He really deserves to die!"

　　At this moment, the two sword spirits of the Taiyin Divine Sword and the Taiyang Divine Sword that had escaped suddenly changed, and two old men and women appeared in the void. They exuded infinite momentum and instantly blocked the Blood Shadow Divine Sword.

　　"How shameless of you to kill my Sword Sect's heir!"

　　The old woman who was transformed by the Taiyin Divine Sword also shouted coldly, with her hair piled high and her face solemn. With her cold shout, the temperature around her dropped by dozens of degrees and became extremely cold.

　　Around the old man in red, there were wielding rays of divine fire power. The blazing sword energy symbolizing the power of the sun god enveloped his body, making him look as dazzling as the sun.

　　As soon as the two old men appeared, the surrounding space seemed to be torn into two halves in an instant. One half was filled with blazing flames, while the other was extremely cold, and even snowflakes were slowly floating down.

　　Half volcano, half iceberg, Li Ao seemed to be in such an environment at this moment.

　　Li Ao's aura began to be suppressed. Even though his spiritual ability had reached the peak of an immortal, he could no longer suppress the terrifying heat waves and ice and snow around him. Holding the Blood Shadow Sword, he kept retreating.

　　"These are the sword spirits of the Sun Sword and the Moon Sword. They have both reached the immortal level, and are at the peak of the immortal realm. If it weren't for the Blood Shadow Sword possessing the kingly aura of sword spirits and blood, I'm afraid I wouldn't have been able to withstand that blow just now. Such a terrifying aura, such a powerful aura. This is not something I can resist now. Do I have to use my Primordial Clone?"

　　Li Ao kept retreating, but his brain was working rapidly, and he began to think of countermeasures. With the suppressing power of the Blood Shadow Sword, he was not worried about the terrifying attacks of the two old men. However, if the situation lasted for a long time, it would be hard to say what would happen.

　　"Thank you, Grand Elder, for saving our lives!" Hong Fang and Xuan Yaoyue knelt down and bowed to the sword spirits that were transformed from the Sun Sword and the Moon Sword in the void. These two immortal swords were passed down from the immortal world. They were the immortal swords that the predecessors of the Sword Sect used their lives to cultivate. After the death of their masters, the spirituality of the immortal swords did not diminish at all. The two terrifying sword spirits that appeared now were the real owners of the two immortal swords.

　　"You are welcome. It is fate that you have obtained the Yin-Yang Swords. It is just that your Yin-Yang Sword Formation is not strong enough. Moreover, the villains have some tricks this time, which are far beyond your ability to deal with. Retreat quickly. We will help you repel the enemy."

　　The old man who was transformed from the Sun Sword nodded at the two of them and said.

　　"Thank you, Grand Elder." Hong Fang and Xuan Yaoyue bowed to the two men and stepped aside.

　　"Boy, no matter who you are, if you dare to touch the heir of my Sword Sect, you are courting death. Prepare to die!"

　　The old man who was transformed by the Sun Sword made a move with his hand, and the Sun Sword that was broken into two parts flew up again, and combined together perfectly to become a shining Sun Sword again. With the sword in his hand, the old man stimulated it to emit a terrifying light that was hundreds of times more powerful. The power of the blazing flame almost made Li Ao unable to open his eyes. He relied on the protection of the Blood Shadow Sword to hold on and not be in a mess.

　　"Where did you come from, you little brat, and you dare to attack my heir? You should be prepared to die at any time and accept your fate!"

　　At the same time, the Taiyin Divine Sword reappeared in the old woman's hands. As the old woman's cold voice fell, terrifying and boundless cold power rushed towards Li Ao.

　　The extreme yang power of the Sun Sword and the extreme yin power of the Moon Sword merged and connected in an instant. The old man and the old woman threw the Sun Sword and the Moon Sword in their hands at the same time and shouted. Suddenly, the two swords met in mid-air, releasing infinite light.

　　"Boy, can't you break my Yin-Yang Sword Formation? Now try again. If you can escape our Yin-Yang Sword Formation, I will spare your life!"

　　The old man who transformed into the Sun Sword laughed loudly, and the red beard on his face seemed to turn into sword lights, releasing endless sunlight.

　　"Is that true?"

　　Li Ao's expression changed slightly as he asked. If it was just to break the Yin-Yang Sword Formation of the two old men, Li Ao still had some confidence. After all, he had 100,000 years of experience and memory. In his mind, the Yin-Yang Sword Formation was not a very powerful sword formation. However, the two strong men who activated the sword formation were equivalent to the peak of immortals, which made him cautious. After all, in this way, even a cultivator of the first level of immortality would likely fall under the Yin-Yang Sword Formation.

　　What he was afraid of was not the Yin-Yang Sword Formation, but the two old men who cast the sword formation, two powerful men at the peak of their powers.

　　Perhaps, in the past, the Supreme Hunyuan would have simply disdained such an opponent, but the current Li Ao is completely unable to do so. After all, there is a huge gap in strength. Even though Li Ao is experienced, he is completely powerless to turn the tide.

　　The gap between the realm of creation and the peak of immortals is too big. If it were an early stage immortal, Li Ao might still be able to deal with it, but facing a peak immortal, Li Ao has absolutely no chance of winning. If it were not for his spiritual ability at the immortal realm and the royal aura of the Blood Shadow Sword, Li Ao would have collapsed long ago.

　　But now, these two old men were too arrogant and actually made such a request. Li Ao's eyes rolled and a plan immediately came to his mind.

　　"Of course, if you can break our Yin-Yang Sword Formation, I'll keep my word." The old man frowned and said, "But you don't really think you have that kind of strength, do you? Don't even think about struggling. Even an immortal master will fall under our Yin-Yang Sword Formation. You, a little ant, are just struggling to your death!"

　　"How do you know the result if you don't try?" Li Ao laughed. "Besides, if I win by chance, I can save my life. This deal is not unprofitable. Of course I am happy to do it."

　　When the old man who transformed into the Sun Sword heard Li Ao say this, his face froze. Only then did he realize that Li Ao was right. After all, even if Li Ao did not agree now, he would only die. But if he really won by chance, he could survive. It seemed that they were the ones who suffered the loss in this deal?

　　"Hmph... sharp-tongued brat, let alone you, even in the Immortal Realm, there are few who can break out of our Yin-Yang Sword Formation. Get ready to die!"

　　The old man who transformed into the Sun Sword snorted angrily. It seemed absolutely impossible to them that Li Ao could break the Yin-Yang Sword Formation formed by two immortals.

　　Li Ao narrowed his eyes, and the Blood Shadow Sword in his hand emitted endless blood light. He was about to rush forward with the sword in hand, but a strange light flashed in his eyes and his steps slowed down.

　　"Boy, have you given up?"

　　Seeing Li Ao suddenly stop, the old man transformed by the Sun Sword shouted, "If you give up now, I will consider leaving you with an intact body and let you choose a way to die that you are willing to."

　　Li Ao suddenly stopped listening, which was definitely cowardice in their eyes.

　　"Oh... I think you misunderstood. I just feel that if we start like this, I will be at a disadvantage, and you two will be taking advantage." Li Aoshai said with a smile.

　　"What?" The old man transformed by the Sun Sword and the old woman transformed by the Moon Sword shouted at the same time, "What do you mean? We are taking advantage of you. If you don't dare, just admit defeat and we will leave you a whole body!"

　　"Hahaha... How funny! You two are bullying me alone. Aren't you taking advantage of me? What's more, you two are trying your best, while I have just been through a fierce battle and am exhausted at the moment. Aren't you taking advantage of me? How shameless!"

　　Li Ao deliberately extended his words, making the two old men blush even more.

　　"I see. We allow you to find a helper, but it seems you don't have any helper to find right now? Besides, even if there is someone who is against us, they won't be stupid enough to die with you!" The old man transformed by the Sun Sword shouted, "In that case, the bet is over. I will take your life right now to avoid any gossip."

　　The old man who was the incarnation of the Sun God Sword had a bad temper and acted as soon as he was told. Immediately, a ten-foot-long Sun God Fire burst out from the Sun God Sword and swept towards Li Ao.

　　"He breaks his promise, worthy of being an immortal!" After all, this old man is at the peak of the true immortal realm, and his Sun Sword is extremely ferocious. However, Li Ao possesses the memory of Hunyuan Supreme, and he is the ancestor of those who play with fire. If we talk about the people who play with fire in the world, Hunyuan Supreme is the best, and no one will object.

　　This old man is only at the peak realm of immortals. Although the Sun God Fire he cultivates is one of the nine major fires in the world, his realm is far from enough. Compared with the Sun God Fire that the Supreme Hunyuan comprehended in his previous life, it is simply a dwarf compared to the giant.

　　However, Li Ao was not strong enough at the moment. Although he was not helpless in the face of this level of Sun God Fire, he was also stretched to the limit and a little embarrassed. If it were not for the power of the Blood Shadow Sword, he would have been injured by the Sun God Fire.

　　Li Ao hurriedly dodged the Sun God Fire, and his body was already several feet away. He stood in the air and shouted at the old man and the old woman, "What a powerful aura! It turns out that you are also a villain who goes back on your words!"

　　"What did you say? Boy, you are really looking for death!"

　　The old man who was the incarnation of the Sun Sword was extremely furious, but he calmed down when he saw the disdainful sneer on Li Ao's face.

　　"Okay, okay...boy, I always stick to my word, but you've been wronged by that rule, so tell me, what should we do?"

　　The old man who was the incarnation of the Sun Sword was very confident. In his opinion, Li Ao was now like meat on a chopping board and a cooked duck, and he was not afraid of any tricks he might play.

　　"That's a simple answer. The unique formation we decided on is the Yin-Yang Sword Formation, so naturally you two need to perform it together. I have no objection to one versus two." Li Ao paused deliberately. The old man and the old woman were both upset when they heard it, but they could only keep silent.

　　"But it's hard for me to say just now. You guys are now well-rested, while I have been through a series of fierce battles and am now physically and mentally exhausted. You want me to break the sword formation now, which is a bit bullying and unfair. Even if I really can't break the sword formation, it is natural." Li Ao's eyes narrowed slightly, but a faint smile appeared on his face.

　　"Boy, what's wrong with you? I'll do whatever you want." The old man who was the incarnation of the Sun Sword had a hot temper after all.

　　Li Ao was delighted, it seemed that these two guys had been fooled.

　　"Anyway, you two are not in a hurry. Why don't you let me recuperate for a while? When my body recovers to its full strength, if I cannot break the Yin-Yang Sword Formation by then, I will be truly convinced. Even if I die, I will still acknowledge that the Yin-Yang Sword Formation is the best sword formation in the world!" Li Ao said with narrowed eyes.

　　He deliberately gave the Liang Yi Sword Formation the title of the best sword formation in the world in order to attract the two old guys.

　　Sure enough, after hearing Li Ao's words, not only the old man who was the incarnation of the Sun Sword, but also the old woman who was the incarnation of the Moon Sword had a drastic change of expression, and a hint of excitement flashed across their cold eyes.

　　"The world loves the number one sword formation!! Okay, okay, old man, let's agree to let him recuperate for a while, so what?" said the old woman who was the incarnation of the Taiyin Divine Sword. A trace of gloom flashed across her face after she spoke, "Boy, are you playing tricks? Don't you think that if you can't cultivate yourself for a lifetime, we will have to wait for you for a lifetime?"

　　"You cunning boy! I almost fell into your trap." The old man who was the incarnation of the Sun Sword suddenly realized what was going on and immediately scolded.

　　"You two can relax. My minor injury is nothing. It will take only two hours to fully recover. After two hours, we will start the bet. What do you think?" Li Ao narrowed his eyes and said with a smile.

　　"Two hours?" the old man and the old woman asked in a low voice at the same time.

　　"That's right. It only takes two hours. I believe you can wait for this amount of time!" Li Ao said with a faint smile. Now everything is under control and the two old men have no choice but to agree.

　　"Okay, I'll give you two hours. We'll compete to see who's the best in two hours, so that you can know the reputation of the world's number one sword formation@!" The old man who was the incarnation of the Sun Sword agreed immediately, fearing that this kid Li Ao would play some tricks again.

　　"Old woman, let's just wait here for two hours, and then we can kill him in the Liangyi Sword Formation!" The old man turned around and said to the old woman, sitting cross-legged and guarding Li Ao.

　　"Well, so what if I give you two hours? It's nothing but a dying struggle!" The old woman said coldly. She turned around and floated behind Li Ao. The two powerful immortals blocked all of Li Ao's escape routes in an instant.

　　"You two come here." Seeing that Li Ao had started meditating to recover, the old man who was the incarnation of the Sun Sword and the old woman who was the incarnation of the Moon Sword began to call Hong Fang and Xuan Yaoyue over.

　　"You two will be our successors in the future. Although your strength is a little low, your sword skills are good. Well, we will help you!"

　　The old man who was the incarnation of the Sun Sword and the old woman who was the incarnation of the Moon Sword pointed their hands, and two rays of light instantly enveloped Hong Fang and Xuan Yaoyue.

　　After a period of improving their cultivation, a full hour later, Hong Fang and Xuan Yaoyue opened their eyes at the same time, their eyes full of joy. They knelt down to thank the two elders, "Thank you, Grand Elder, for your help!"

　　This time, after just one hour of improving their cultivation, Hong Fang and Xuan Yaoyue both reached the early stage of Nirvana, directly crossing a major realm and four minor realms. This was really a huge benefit. Not only did their cultivation improve, but their strength was also increased by a thousand times. With the two elders imparting their swordsmanship, their understanding of the Sun Sword and the Moon Sword increased several times. If the two of them were to perform the Yin-Yang Sword Formation now, it would definitely be enough to dominate the Nirvana realm.

　　In just one hour, the strength of the two of them increased to the strongest level above that of immortals, which was something they could not even imagine.

　　"Well... all this is due to your good foundation. No need to thank us. As long as you work hard in cultivation, the door to immortality will open for you!"

　　The old man who was the incarnation of the Sun Sword seemed to be a little emotional, and said, "We were attacked by someone and our physical bodies were destroyed. We had no choice but to use the sword to survive. If you two can really achieve immortality one day, I hope you can help us restore our real bodies, which will be a blessing from heaven."

　　"Don't worry, Grand Elder. If we can achieve immortality one day, we will definitely help you two recover your bodies. If you break this oath, you will be punished by heaven and earth!"

　　Hong Fang and Xuan Yaoyue swore to the two old men at the same time. Feeling their sincerity, the two old men laughed and were satisfied.

　　"Very good, very good. You guys step aside first. Two hours are almost up. After we kill this kid, I will teach you how to practice." The old man, the incarnation of the Sun Sword, dismissed Hong Fang and the other two and glanced at the sky. It was already sunset, and the light of the setting sun became less intense. It sprinkled on Sunset City, giving it a hazy beauty.

　　“What a beautiful sunset! It is indeed a great place to watch the sunset. No wonder it is called Sunset City. I never thought that in addition to the Sunset Sea in the fairyland, there is also such a great place to watch the sunset in the world of cultivation.” The old man who was the incarnation of the Sun Sword sighed at the sunset.

　　At this time, two hours had passed. Suddenly, a gleam of light flashed from the old man's eyes and shot straight at Li Ao.

　　"Boy, the time has come, and you should fulfill our bet!"

　　Chapter 17: The Gamble Remains the Same

　　Chapter 17: The Gamble Remains the Same

　　Li Ao, who was sitting cross-legged in the air, showed a sly smile on his face, flicked his clothes with both hands, and stood up calmly. His eyes swept across Hong Fang and Xuan Yaoyue, and his eyes seemed vague and uncertain. He ignored the words of the old man who was the incarnation of the Sun Sword, and said to the two of them, "You two have such a deep blessing. I have practiced for these two hours and both of you have been promoted to the Nirvana realm. It is considered difficult to meet an opponent in this world of cultivation."

　　Li Ao smiled, but his words sounded a bit sarcastic.

　　Hong Fang took a step forward and said with an arrogant smile: "Boy, there is no need to trouble the two elders to take action now, I will also take your life!" After Hong Fang finished speaking, he turned around and bowed to the two supreme elders behind him and asked: "Two elders, this man and I have an irreconcilable feud. I beg the two elders to allow me to personally understand this cause and effect."

　　"Okay, that's what I've been waiting for!" The old man who was the incarnation of the Sun Sword stood up with his clothes lifted, his brows full of joy, and his eyes looking at Hong Fang were full of admiration, and he said leisurely: "The cause and effect between you and him must be resolved by you, but the bet between the ancestor and him cannot end here. I think..." He paced in the void, his eyes suddenly brightened, as if he had thought of a good idea, clapped his hands and said: "In this case, let this kid fulfill the bet with us first, and we two old immortals promise not to hurt his life. After he can't break the Liangyi Sword Formation and knows that our Liangyi Sword Formation is the best sword in the world, we will let him fight you."

　　Li Ao had not expected that such a change would happen. He was happy to be quiet and watched the discussion between Hong Fang and the two old guys. His expression was as peaceful as a talented man and a beautiful woman enjoying flowers and drinking. The panic just now had disappeared. How could he look like a person who was about to die? The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and his slightly raised face was full of arrogance.

　　No one knew how much his strength had improved in the past two hours. At the moment when the bet was made, Li Ao's Hunyuan clone, who had been sleeping, woke up without any warning, and Li Ao obtained a set of sword techniques, a set of peerless sword techniques that frightened even Li Ao when he first saw it.

　　The sword art of killing, that is no longer a simple sword art, but a real killing force. With the killing force, the sword art is evolved. There is no thing that cannot be killed in the world, and no one that cannot be killed. No one knows that in just two hours, not only his sword art of killing has been upgraded by several levels, but even his own strength has been rapidly improved like a rocket. All this comes from the Hunyuan clone. Li Ao even has some doubts whether the strength of the Hunyuan clone has reached the previous supreme realm. If it is not the supreme realm, how can there be such a means? However, after his investigation, he has determined that the strength of the Hunyuan Supreme is only at the realm of the three-fold combination of immortality.

　　There are not many people who have reached the third level of the immortal realm, even in the immortal world. However, Li Ao still dared not reveal the strength of the Hunyuan clone. This was because the Hunyuan clone had too many pasts and secrets. If the Hunyuan clone was revealed, he would not only face masters of the Hedao realm, but also powerful beings of the fourth level of immortality and the supreme realm. That would be the biggest obstacle to the revenge of the Hunyuan Supreme, and also the ultimate goal.

　　When the Sun Sword incarnation old man made the suggestion, Hong Fang's face changed drastically. After thinking for a moment, he hurriedly stopped the two people who were about to attack Li Ao, and said in a hurry: "Two elders, please wait."

　　"What?" The old man who was the incarnation of the Sun Sword hadn't said anything yet, and the old woman who was the incarnation of the Moon Sword had already asked impatiently.

　　The old woman only glanced at them, and Hong Fang, whose strength had already been raised to the realm of creation, also changed his expression greatly, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead. He could not help but marvel at the profound strength of these two old men, but he still said calmly: "Elder, please calm down, but I think it's useless to use a butcher knife to kill a chicken?"

　　"What ideas do you have?" This time it was the old man who was the incarnation of the Sun Sword who asked. He seemed to agree with Hong Fang's words and seemed to expect Hong Fang to come up with a good method that would satisfy them.

　　Hong Fang rolled his eyes, glanced at Xuan Yaoyue behind him, and said, "Both ancestors are powerful immortals. Even if we use the Yin-Yang Sword Formation to trap this kid, I'm afraid he will not be convinced. In this way, even if the reputation of the two ancestors spreads in the future, I'm afraid others will not agree that our Yin-Yang Sword Formation is the best sword in the world." Hong Fang spoke very skillfully, he knew when to stop.

　　Sure enough, the two of them immediately asked hurriedly, "So what do you think we should do?"

　　Hong Fang smiled secretly in his heart. Although these two elders were very powerful and had practiced for tens of millions of years, their brains didn't seem to be very bright. He rolled his eyes and said seriously, "I have a good idea. It will not only let him know the reputation of the two elders, but also make him wholeheartedly acknowledge the reputation of the Yin-Yang Sword Formation as the best in the world."

　　"What method?" the two old men asked impatiently.

　　Xuan Yaoyue behind him seemed to have guessed Hong Fang's thoughts. Without waiting for Hong Fang to speak, she came out with a smile and said, "Two elders, don't forget that although we are not strong enough, we have comprehended 20% to 30% of the essence of the Yin-Yang Sword Formation. If we two fight on your behalf, even if we lose, it can only be said that we are weak and it has nothing to do with the Yin-Yang Sword Formation. If we kill him, then even if he wants to deny the reputation of the Yin-Yang Sword Formation as the best in the world, he will have no choice."

　　Hong Fang immediately continued: "That's right. As long as my disciple uses the Liang Yi Sword Formation to kill this guy, and if the news spreads to the world in the future, I won't be afraid that someone will dare to deny the reputation of Liang Yi Sword Needle as the best in the world."

　　The two old men looked at each other, and even the old woman Taiyin, who seemed to have a face that never melted, showed a hint of smile. They both clapped their hands in agreement and said, "Good idea, it really is a good idea!"

　　The old man who was the incarnation of the Sun Sword turned his head and glanced at Li Ao. His heart skipped a beat. Even with his thousands of years of experience, he had to admire the young man in front of him. He didn't show any fear until now. He looked calm and composed, like an outsider, leisurely and peaceful.

　　"Boy, you have heard this method. We two old men don't want to bully you. If you agree, just nod your head." The old man who was the incarnation of the Sun Sword said arrogantly to Li Ao.

　　Seeing that everyone's eyes were turned to him, Li Ao's calm face changed a little. The arrogant smile on the corner of his mouth was more like a blooming flower. He smiled slowly and said, "This method is not good."

　　"What's wrong with it?" The old man who was the incarnation of the Sun Sword changed his expression and asked immediately.

　　Li Ao continued calmly, "Since the gambling game is between us, no one else can replace us. Do you think that things like a girl's wedding and the wedding night can be replaced by others?"

　　This was an unintelligent question, but the incarnation of the Sun Sword forced the old man to frown after hearing it. He thought for a moment before answering solemnly, "It cannot be replaced. It absolutely cannot be replaced."

　　"That's right. Isn't it the same principle for gambling? Gambling character is like a person's character. If even something like gambling requires someone to replace you, then what's the point. So... I can't say for sure." Li Ao said as a matter of course, completely ignoring Hong Fang whose face was already crimson.

　　At this point, Li Ao's eyes lit up, staring at Hong Fang and Xuan Yaoyue, and said with a sneer: "If you two want to bet with me, I'm afraid you can only rank behind them. Everything has to have a first come, and the same principle applies even to betting on life."

　　"Are you right?" Li Ao said, then turned his gaze to the old man who was the incarnation of the Sun Sword and asked.

　　"Hehehe... That's right, young man, I find that I actually begin to admire you. If you were born a few thousand years earlier, we might really be good friends." The old man who was the incarnation of the Sun Sword laughed, "However, in this situation, you are already doomed to die. I can only pray that you will be reborn into a good family in your next life. Maybe we can still be friends regardless of age difference."

　　"Really? I don't like friends, so I don't want to be friends with you." Li Ao's expression became more calm, and he laughed softly, "Besides, I don't have the habit of making friends with the dead."

　　As soon as the words fell, the old man who was the incarnation of the Sun Sword became anxious like a cat whose tail was stepped on. His face turned red like a monkey's buttocks, and he shouted at Li Ao with a ferocious look: "Good boy, you really don't know how to live or die. In this case, the ancestor will let you experience the reputation of the world's number one sword and send you off!"

　　As soon as the old man who was the incarnation of the Sun Sword finished speaking, the Sun Sword in his hand rushed out, the flames were blazing, the heat waves were rolling, and the terrifying momentum filled most of the sky. At the same time, the Taiyin Sword also attacked at the same time, and the terrifying cold sword energy filled the sky, and the strange scene was staged again above the sky.

　　Half volcano, half ice sea!

　　"Ah...why can't people in this world listen to the truth? If you tell him the truth, he will be so angry and embarrassed." Li Ao was still smiling calmly, but as soon as she finished speaking, her figure disappeared out of thin air.

　　"What's going on? That kid wants to escape?" The two old men exclaimed at the same time. As soon as they finished speaking, they saw a terrifying sword shadow rising into the sky where Li Ao disappeared, and the terrifying blood-red color immediately spread.

　　A peerless long sword rose into the sky, as if Li Ao was facing the two of them.

　　At this moment, the two knowledgeable Sword Sect Grand Elders also changed their expressions and exclaimed in disbelief: "Turning the body into a sword, the body and the sword become one, this is actually the legendary rule of evolving with the body."

　　"The incarnation of a sharp sword, the rules of evolution of the body, even the great masters of the ancient sword sect have rarely reached this realm. How can a young boy like him have such sword skills?" The old woman who was the incarnation of the Taiyin Divine Sword also looked extremely ugly. It was obvious that their confidence in victory began to waver in front of the blood-red sword.

　　Hong Fang and Xuan Yaoyue's faces turned pale. Although they could not understand what kind of sword technique Li Ao was performing at this moment, they could feel the terrifying momentum of the sword. Even the sword energy of the two immortal elders was shaken and flew backwards. If they took action, what kind of scene would it be?

　　Hong Fang felt as if he was slapped in the face. Originally, after his unexpected strength improvement, he would have been able to truly kill Li Ao, but now it seems that he is getting farther and farther away from Li Ao, and Li Ao already has the ability to kill him instantly.

　　"The Yin-Yang Sword Formation gives birth to Yin and Yang!" The old man who was the incarnation of the Sun Sword shouted suddenly, and immediately the Sun Sword in the air merged with the Moon Sword, evolving into a huge Yin-Yang wheel that covered the entire sky and earth. The entire Sunset City seemed to be crushed under the power of the huge Yin-Yang wheel.

　　The Yin-Yang Wheel turned, and infinite repressive force immediately surged out, covering the Blood Shadow Sword that was the incarnation of Li Ao.

　　However, the Blood Shadow Sword seemed to have not changed at all and just spun slowly, not seeming to pay any attention to the Yin-Yang Wheel that was falling on its head. The terrifying aura released from the sword body was strengthened dozens of times, unruly and indifferent, just like the owner of the sword.

　　"The changes of yin and yang give birth to space!"

　　At this moment, the old woman who was the incarnation of the Taiyin Divine Sword also shouted coldly. As the words fell, the Yin-Yang Roulette in the air immediately began to spin rapidly, and the area covered by the roulette wheel became larger and larger, and it actually tore open an unknown space and swallowed up the Blood Shadow Divine Sword that Li Ao was incarnated into it.

　　Seeing that the Blood Shadow Sword was swallowed into the space without any resistance, the two old men's faces suddenly changed.

　　"Boy, you are courting death. Even if you have reached the level of sword-transforming rules, you will still be crushed into powder if you fall into the Yin-Yang Wheel!"

　　The old man who was the incarnation of the Sun Sword had a look of wine on his face. He said angrily, with a smug look on his face, "Boy, now you should know what the best sword in the world is, right? Even if you die, you should be convinced!"

　　"Stop talking nonsense and get started!" Before the old man could finish his words, the old woman Taiyin urged.

　　“Okay, okay... kid, I had hoped that we could be friends regardless of age difference in the next life. However, now that you are dying in this Yin-Yang Roulette, I am afraid that even your soul will be crushed into powder. How can there be any next life? Well, well, the sooner you die, the sooner you will be free. Just die in peace!” The old man, the incarnation of the Sun Sword, laughed heartily on his face. He flipped his hands and had begun to use his strongest killing move.

　　"Subverting yin and yang, a decisive strike from the heavens and the earth!"

　　The two old men spoke at the same time, and the Blood Shadow Sword and the Yin-Yang Wheel that Li Ao had absorbed began to fly in the sky, gradually becoming smaller and smaller, until it shrank to the size of a walnut in an instant, but the Blood Shadow Sword inside was still clearly visible.

　　“Kill! Kill! Kill!!!”

　　The two old men shouted at the same time, and the power of fire and ice released from their bodies condensed into a terrifying long sword, the sword light was like ice and fire, strangling the Yin-Yang Roulette. In an instant, they disappeared silently in the Yin-Yang Roulette, strangling the Blood Shadow Sword inside.

　　After doing all this, the two old men breathed a sigh of relief and looked at each other. They could both feel the terrifying shock of Li Ao's transformation into a divine sword and the evolution of the rules.

　　"How come this kid's sword energy transformation rules are so useless? That is the legendary supreme method of sword cultivation. No matter how we practice our Yin-Yang Sword Formation, we can't resist it. Could it be that it's just a showpiece, good looking but useless?" The old man who was the incarnation of the Sun Sword began to mutter in a low voice, his eyes still fixed on the Blood Shadow Sword in the Yin-Yang Walnut.

　　The terrifying sword energy they released had already passed through the Yin-Yang Wheel and was strangling the Blood Shadow Sword.

　　The old woman who was the incarnation of the Taiyin Divine Sword was also full of doubts. After hearing the old man's words, she whispered in a consoling tone, "Maybe it's just a showpiece and doesn't have any power at all. If a kid in the realm of good fortune can also perform such a unique skill, wouldn't we have lived in vain?"

　　“Let alone the two of us, even those immortal masters who have practiced for tens of thousands of years, who has such means?” The old man who was the incarnation of the Sun Sword laughed softly, as if he had already determined that Li Ao’s terrifying sword move just now was just a bluff.

　　At this time, the Yin-Yang sword energy had already strangled the Blood Shadow Sword. They both held their breath. If they were hit by the Yin-Yang sword energy, no matter how strong they were, they would be crushed into powder.

　　Their eyes widened. As long as the Blood Shadow Sword was turned into powder by the Yin-Yang sword energy, Li Ao would be gone.

　　Even Hong Fang and Xuan Yaoyue held their breath at the same time, staring with wide eyes at the Blood Shadow Sword inside the Yin-Yang Walnut.

　　Sizzle...

　　There was a sound like barbecue, and these people opened their eyes wide at the same time, their eyeballs became round like walnuts.

　　When the Yin-Yang Sword Qi and the Blood Shadow Sword met, their hearts were once again in suspense.

　　However, the next moment, they saw a scene that they couldn't believe.

　　The Yin-Yang sword energy that could crush everything suddenly disappeared the moment it encountered the Blood Shadow Sword.

　　The two old men looked pale, as if they had seen a ghost, and stared at the Blood Shadow Sword inside the Yin-Yang Walnut.

　　Hong Fang and Xuan Yaoyue did not see anything different, but they were different. At the moment when the Yin-Yang Sword Energy disappeared, they saw a scene that shocked them terribly.

　　“Sword soul and blood, the sword of the emperor, this is actually the sword soul and blood!” The old man who was the incarnation of the Sun God Sword was so scared that his face turned pale and he shouted in a trembling voice.

　　The old woman who was the incarnation of the Taiyin Sword also looked pale, as if she had seen a ghost, and her whole body began to tremble involuntarily, "Why is it the sword soul and blood? Why is it the sword soul and blood..."

　　The two old men trembled at the same time, and some even collapsed, staring at the Blood Shadow Sword in the Yin-Yang Walnut in shock.

　　Hong Fang and Xuan Yaoyue didn't know how powerful the sword soul and blood were, but the other two were different.

　　The sword soul and blood had only appeared twice in history, but they actually encountered each other. At this moment, the two old men were already in despair in their hearts, and their eyes were full of despair.

　　Sword soul and blood may not mean anything to others, but to the two people who have already transformed into sword souls, it is a deadly weapon.

　　The blood and spirit of the sword soul, which devours the sword soul, is the nemesis of all sword souls, and also the nemesis of the two of them!

　　Chapter 18: Sword Soul Evolves, Strength Increases Explosively

　　Chapter 18: Sword Soul Evolves, Strength Increases Explosively

　　Hong Fang and Xuan Yaoyue still didn't understand why the two ancestors didn't get terrified or even collapse to the ground. However, they knew it the next moment.

　　The Yin-Yang walnut that trapped Li Ao and the Blood Shadow Sword suddenly swelled up like a blown-up ball, gradually growing larger and soon covering the sky. The Blood Shadow Sword seemed to have been magnified hundreds of times for no reason, dominating the sky.

　　Li Ao also gradually appeared, with one foot standing on the Blood Shadow Sword. Like a proud and arrogant king, he looked at the two trembling supreme elders with contempt.

　　Although these two people are very powerful and have the strength of the peak immortals, they are only sword spirits after all and have no real form. When they encounter the Blood Shadow Sword that possesses the blood of the sword spirit, they have met their nemesis. Even if they have extraordinary means, they can only admit defeat obediently.

　　Of course, even with the Blood Shadow Sword, Li Ao couldn't completely restrain the two powerful sword spirits at the immortal level. However, after two hours of experience, Li Ao's own strength increased dramatically. After receiving the beam of light from the Hunyuan clone, Li Ao's strength reached the peak of Nirvana within two hours, and he was only half a step away from entering the immortal realm. Just a beam of power was enough to raise Li Ao's original strength from the middle stage of creation to the late stage of Nirvana. Li Ao couldn't imagine how powerful the Hunyuan clone was now.

　　What's more, not only did Li Ao's strength increase, but the power of the Blood Shadow Sword also increased wildly!

　　Within two hours, the Blood Shadow Sword had used the Sword Soul and Blood to completely refine the soul clone of the Tongtian Sword Sect's Grand Elder. The Sword Soul and Blood's strength increased greatly, and the Blood Shadow Sword's grade increased dramatically, becoming a top-level immortal sword that surpassed the Sun Sword and the Moon Sword. As the immortal sword's grade increased, the power of the Sword Soul and Blood increased dramatically, and this happened.

　　Of course, it’s not just that.

　　What Hunyuan's clone gave Li Ao was not only a beam of power, but also a peerless sword move, a terrifying sword move that combined killing, faith, destruction, instant kill, and the power of swordsmanship.

　　Now is the time for Li Ao to truly show his abilities.

　　"Sword Soul Blood, boy, no... no no, senior, you are the senior, please spare us, don't kill us, we two are willing to submit to you in the future, the Sun Sword and the Moon Sword will be your weapons in the future, please don't kill us..." The old man who was the incarnation of the Sun Sword changed his face. After sensing the terrifying sword soul blood power on the Blood Shadow Sword, the two of them knew that there was no hope of turning the tables.

　　Sword Soul and Blood are their biggest nemesis.

　　The old woman who was the incarnation of the Taiyin Sword was also trembling all over. She knelt down at Li Ao's feet and begged for mercy: "Please let us go. We all submit to you..."

　　These two men were considered heroes ten thousand years ago, but they were able to figure out a way to have their souls reside in the sword to save their lives ten thousand years ago. Naturally, they were people who valued life. When they saw that Li Ao had the power to destroy them, they immediately trembled all over, pledged allegiance to Li Ao, and begged for mercy.

　　Hong Fang and Xuan Yaoyue were completely shocked. The two great elders who were so imposing just now actually became like pitiful creatures, shaking their tails and begging for mercy to Li Ao. Their faces became extremely ugly, and their eyes were full of disbelief and suspicion. However, no matter what, they did realize a fact.

　　Li Ao is no longer someone they can deal with. Even the two supreme elders who are at the peak of immortality have chosen to surrender. If they resist, wouldn’t it be like hitting a rock with an egg?

　　Hong Fang and Xuan Yaoyue simultaneously realized the fear of death. The pleasure of their increased strength immediately disappeared and turned into deep fear and terror. Moreover, they sensed a powerful aura from Li Ao, a terrifying aura far superior to the two of them. It was from the peak of Nirvana, and even far exceeded the terrifying aura of all the peak Nirvana monks they had added. They sensed a pressure from Li Ao that was even more fierce than the immortal realm, which made them unable to even think of resisting.

　　Li Ao looked at the two old men who were the incarnations of Taiyin Sword and Sun Sword kneeling on the ground with contempt, and his eyes could not help but burst into light. He even felt the joy from the Blood Shadow Sword, which seemed to be eager to devour the two powerful immortal sword spirits. For the Blood Shadow Sword, the sword spirits of the Sun Sword and Taiyin Sword were the greatest supplements. As long as they were devoured, the grade of the Blood Shadow Sword could be upgraded again, even to the level of the Divine Sword. The sword spirit and blood spirit would truly show the power of the King of Swords, shocking all the Divine Swords.

　　Li Ao was also very excited, as the opportunity was within his grasp. However, he was not in a hurry, but calmed down instead.

　　"Really? Do you really want to be loyal to me?" Li Ao asked in a deep voice, with a tone of doubt.

　　"Of course, of course, we will both obey orders and will not dare to resist at all!" The old man who was the incarnation of the Sun Sword showed a hint of surprise on his face and hurriedly smiled and responded. The old man who was the incarnation of the Moon Sword also immediately agreed. As long as they could get a chance to survive, the two of them could do anything. What did dignity matter?

　　Moreover, they could see that the future of following Li Ao would naturally be far better than that of Hong Fang and Xuan Yaoyue. Moreover, if Li Ao could cultivate to the highest level in the future, he might really be able to help them restore their bodies. This was their ultimate plan that they had been hiding for thousands of years.

　　Everything is based on survival, and the ultimate goal is to restore the physical body. This is the mentality of these two old men.

　　"Very good, then give me some sign, otherwise how can I see your sincerity?" Li Ao smiled and looked in the direction of Hong Fang and Xuan Yaoyue. The meaning was obvious. He wanted the two old men to kill them to show their loyalty.

　　"Of course, of course. Now I will go and kill these two people to show our loyalty. What do you think, Director?" The old man who was the incarnation of the Sun Sword could guess what Li Ao meant, but he also knew that there was a great grudge between Li Ao and Hong Fang. If he killed Hong Fang on behalf of Li Ao now, he wondered if Li Ao would be satisfied, so he asked cleverly.

　　"That's not necessary. I will take action against these two men myself. But it's up to you to decide which one comes from outside. If you kill him, I will accept your loyalty. Otherwise... hehe..." Li Ao narrowed his eyes slightly, and a ray of light shot out, shooting out for thousands of meters, staring at a flash of sword light rushing towards here from a distance.

　　The sword light was extremely fast, as if it was tearing through space and running rapidly. Each time it appeared, it was dozens of miles away and soon rushed to the center of the battlefield above Sunset City.

　　The sword light was brighter and more dazzling. In the sword light, an old man with white shirt and white beard and a gaze as cold as a sword walked out slowly. Li Ao narrowed his eyes and looked at the old man who walked out of the sword light. He knew without asking that this was the great elder of the Tongtian Sword Sect, a strong man in the realm of immortals, and a true immortal who possessed a flesh-and-blood immortal sword. His strength was even stronger than the two old men who were the incarnations of the Sun Sword and the Moon Sword combined.

　　This old man just casually went to fight wherever he wanted, giving people the feeling that he was a sword, dazzling, glaring, and full of intimidating sword energy.

　　This was not the same as what Li Ao had just performed. The degree of the unity of body and sword and the evolution of rules was also a manifestation of the extremely high level of sword cultivation. The reason why sword cultivators can become the most powerful among all cultivators is their own immortal swords, and this person's flying sword is also extraordinary. When the old man drove the flying sword to come, Li Ao had already sensed the momentum of that sharp sword. It turned out to be a divine sword, a supreme divine sword that surpassed the Sun Divine Sword and the Taiyin Divine Sword, and was even better than the Blood Shadow Divine Sword at this moment.

　　This person was none other than Dongfang Wentian, the supreme elder of Tongtian Sword Sect who had rushed back immediately after his clone was devoured by the Blood Shadow Sword, and whose strength had reached the peak of an immortal.

　　When the old man who was the incarnation of the Sun Sword and the Moon Sword saw this man coming, his face changed drastically. Then, as if he had seen a savior, he immediately became arrogant towards Dongfang Wentian and said in surprise, “Dongfang Wentian, why don’t you kill this kid quickly and avenge us? Do you want to watch the two of us die at his hands?”

　　The old woman who was the incarnation of the Taiyin Sword had an even worse attitude. She stared at Dongfang Wentian with wide eyes and scolded him, "Hurry up and do it."

　　Dongfang Wentian's face changed drastically when he saw the two men, only because he knew both of them. They were even elders of the Sword Sect who were two or three generations higher than him. In the Sword Sect, the legends of the Sun Sword and the Moon Sword were very deep and lasted for a long time. It was no wonder that his strength was no less than that of these two men, but after seeing them, his face still changed drastically.

　　"Don't worry, two seniors. As long as I am here, he can't hurt you at all." Dongfang Wentian said respectfully to the two sword spirits. The reason why he respected these two elders, apart from the legends of the two, the most important point was that the old woman who was the incarnation of the Taiyin Sword was the direct ancestor of their Dongfang family. Even if he saw her, he had to be respectful.

　　Although this is an era where strength is respected, the order of seniority and family ethics must not be disrupted.

　　Li Ao showed a scornful smile on his face. He glanced at the two sword spirits whose attitudes had changed 180 degrees and sneered, "Didn't you two want to show your loyalty to me just now? Why are you turning your back on me now? This is not good, not good..."

　　Li Ao kept saying "not good" several times. After the last "not good" was uttered, his face turned cold, and the Blood Shadow Sword suddenly burst out with infinite brilliance, immediately appeared in the void, and slashed at the two old sword spirits.

　　When the two old men saw the Blood Shadow Sword appear, their faces changed drastically and they immediately hid behind Dongfang Wentian. Dongfang Wentian's face also changed drastically when he saw the Blood Shadow Sword suddenly appear. He looked at the Blood Shadow Sword that was getting bigger and bigger with shock in his eyes. The flying sword under his feet had already rushed out, but he hesitated and did not dare to cut at the Blood Shadow Sword.

　　He had seen that Li Ao's Blood Shadow Sword was not simple, especially the aura of the King of Swords on the Blood Shadow Sword, which made his sword even more taboo. His sword was originally a magic weapon that cultivated both his body and his life, so he could naturally sense the reaction of the sword at this time. His practice was to overcome all obstacles and move forward without hesitation. Even if he encountered a single-color flying sword that was more advanced than his sword, he would only stimulate his infinite fighting spirit. However, under the power of the Blood Shadow Sword, his life sword actually felt fear. This subtle change in expression, he, as the master, could naturally grasp it clearly.

　　It is impossible for the magic sword to be afraid of the enemy.

　　In the way of sword cultivation, half of the attack power is placed on the flying sword. At this time, the flying sword has already developed timid thoughts. Even if Dongfang Wentian is full of fighting spirit, it is difficult to unleash the full power of the flying sword. This battle has not yet begun, it is already disadvantageous to him.

　　Fortunately, Dongfang Wentian is a powerful immortal who has been in power for thousands of years. Even in the immortal world, he is a well-known fighting maniac. This kind of unfavorable situation is not the first time for him to fight. Dongfang Wentian quickly came up with a countermeasure.

　　"Hey..." Dongfang Wentian exhaled a breath that sounded like thunder. With this sound, a stream of blood spurted out and landed on the divine sword. The divine sword was nourished by this mouthful of blood and immediately became full of vigor. The infinite fighting spirit returned, and the sword energy rushed to the sky, rushing towards the Blood Shadow Divine Sword that was coming down on its head.

　　The collision of divine swords was an earth-shattering event, but neither of them gained any advantage from the collision. Dongfang Wentian had to hold his ground under the impact of the sword in order to protect the two ancestors and Hong Fang Xuan Yaoyue behind him. He was forced to spit out a mouthful of black blood and two mouthfuls of blood in succession. Even Dongfang Wentian, who was at the immortal level, could not hold on and became pale, like a piece of white paper, without a trace of blood.

　　Li Ao was relieved. With the help of the force of the shock, he did not retreat but flew into the air. The light of the Blood Shadow Sword in his hand did not weaken, but burst out with a light hundreds of times stronger, like a blood-red sun, filling the entire space and covering up all the light.

　　And in the endless red light, a huge bloody dragon head actually emerged from the Blood Shadow Sword and bit towards Dongfang Wentian below.

　　This is the sword soul's blood, and its strength has greatly increased after devouring Dongfang Wentian's clone.

　　At this time, the sword soul and blood must have reached the level where the sword soul appears and the blood takes shape. This huge blood-colored dragon head is the form evolved from the sword soul and blood.

　　The Blood Shadow Sword, which was already the king of swords, combined with the Supreme Dragon Soul of the King of Beasts, its power was increased several times out of thin air, stirring the surrounding space with a tearing sound and rumbling thunder. A horrifying blood-colored dragon claw stretched out from the blood, becoming incomparably huge, covering half of the sky, and grabbing towards Dongfang Wentian.

　　"Sword soul and blood, the king of swords, this is actually the aura of the king of swords!" Dongfang Wentian's face changed drastically. Facing such a terrifying attack, his magic sword softened again, like dough, and trembled under the pressure of the sword soul and blood.

　　Dongfang Wentian's expression turned extremely ugly. If a sword cultivator's flying sword lost its power, it would be like losing his arm. It was impossible for him to fight against Li Ao, who wielded the King of Swords, relying solely on his personal strength.

　　"Who are you? Since you are also a senior sword cultivator, why do you want to make things difficult for us?" Dongfang Wentian asked with a pale face. At this time, he no longer had any hope. Even though his true strength exceeded Li Ao by four small realms, he no longer had the confidence to win.

　　No matter what, he couldn't win this battle. He didn't want to take risks, nor did he want to die.

　　Generally, battle maniacs are people who cherish their lives and are afraid of death. Because they don't want to be killed, they can only constantly challenge others and kill people to maintain their reputation so that they can live longer.

　　Dongfang Wentian had practiced Taoism for three thousand years, but he had achieved this. He was very cautious and treading on thin ice along the way, so he was naturally unwilling to gamble his life easily. Although he was a battle maniac, he was only willing to fight when he was sure of winning. Otherwise, if he was like a reckless man, he would challenge others of higher levels without taking the gap lightly, which would only make him die faster.

　　Dongfang Wentian was frightened in his heart. Facing this young man who was one major realm and four minor realms lower in strength than him, he was truly frightened.

　　If a person loses confidence in himself first, he will not win no matter what. Blindly challenging will only accelerate his death.

　　After all, Li Ao possessed the memory of the Supreme Primordial Lord for 100,000 years, so he was very clear about this truth. He also naturally saw Dongfang Wentian's state, and a sneer appeared on his face. He said, "I don't dare to be a senior, but since you insist on being my junior, I naturally have no reason to refuse. However, you don't seem to be worthy of being my junior. They are not even my servants. Since you are their junior, you are naturally my servant as well. Therefore, the relationship between you and me is not that of senior and junior, but that of master and servant. If you understand this principle, perhaps you will live longer than them..."

　　Li Ao's words were a tit-for-tat irony. Even though Dongfang Wentian was made of clay, he was still furious. He slapped his sword and said angrily, "Boy, you really don't know how to live or die. If I don't kill you this time, you have practiced in vain for three thousand years."

　　"Sword singing loudly, riding the wind and breaking the waves, wind-cutting sword technique, break!! Break, break!!"

　　Dongfang Wentian had already swung out his sword, and the magic sword turned into hundreds of sword lights, each of which contained an indomitable momentum, cutting through the thorns and grabbing at the blood-red dragon claw in the air.

　　Dongfang Wentian had already put all his strength into this sword attack, using all his power, with the intention of dying if he failed.

　　Li Ao's mouth curled up slightly, and the sneer on his face became stronger. At the same time as the blood-colored dragon claws stretched out, the Blood Shadow Sword emitted a stronger light, which immediately integrated the five supreme power sword techniques of destruction, killing, faith, instant kill, and swordsmanship, and slashed down...

　　Chapter 19: The Divine Talisman of Destiny, Achieving the Immortal Talisman 1

　　Peerless sword moves!

　　The peerless sword move deduced by the Hunyuan clone, the strongest sword move that integrated the power of the five rules, once it was used, the wind and clouds changed, and the endless murderous aura spread out, covering the entire world. This sword move, which had been pushed to the extreme realm by Li Ao, easily tore through Dongfang Wentian's defense line, and even the natal immortal sword in Dongfang Wentian's hand was cut into pieces.

　　When the peerless sword move crushed Dongfang Wentian's natal sword, the sword soul and blood of the Blood Shadow Sword had already been activated, and instantly devoured and absorbed the sword soul of Dongfang Wentian's natal sword. After devouring the sword soul of Dongfang Wentian's sword, the sword soul of the Blood Shadow Sword grew greatly, and also grew from a low-grade sword to a medium-grade sword. A medium-grade sword with the function of sword soul and blood is powerful enough to surpass the top-grade or even the best-grade; the artifact is enough to rival the only few artifacts of creation and innate magic treasures in the world.

　　The advancement of the Blood Shadow Sword brought unimaginable benefits to Li Ao. Li Ao's strength increased dramatically again in an instant. He even felt that the bottleneck of his cultivation had loosened. He was only half a step away from condensing his own immortal talisman and becoming an immortal.

　　Dongfang Wentian's natal immortal sword was destroyed in an instant, and even the cultivation within the natal divine sword was devoured by the Blood Shadow Divine Sword. Dongfang Wentian's face turned as pale as paper, and his body staggered and fell backwards.

　　"Good boy, you can force the ancestor to use the immortal scroll of life. Even if you die, you will be proud of it."

　　Dongfang Wentian's face was ferocious. As his body retreated, a three-meter-long and half-meter-wide natal immortal talisman flew out from above his head. The natal immortal talisman was shining with golden light, and brilliant sword lights flashed continuously, merging with Dongfang Wentian's own aura and flowing endlessly.

　　When the natal immortal talisman appeared, colorful light suddenly appeared. The spiritual power of heaven and earth that was absorbed and discharged every second was extremely huge, and it instantly drained all the spiritual energy within a hundred miles around.

　　Li Ao stopped moving, a sneer on his face and his eyes narrowed.

　　“Five Elements Innate Immortal Scroll, Sword Dao Great Divine Power, Dongfang Wentian, you only have this little ability, and you dare to speak nonsense?” Li Ao narrowed his eyes, put his hands behind his back leisurely, and actually paced in a circle on the spot as if taking a walk. Suddenly, he turned back, his eyes gleaming, staring at Dongfang Wentian, and sneered: “Since you are willing to donate your Innate Immortal Scroll, then I will not be polite. With the help of your immortal energy, this young master can break through the bottleneck in one fell swoop and truly step into the realm of immortals.”

　　Li Ao laughed loudly, staring with shining eyes at the Five Elements Immortal Talisman floating above Dongfang Wentian's head.

　　Dongfang Wentian's natal immortal scroll was only the lowest level Five Elements natal immortal scroll, but the sword power contained in it should not be underestimated. It must be said that Dongfang Wentian's achievements in sword cultivation were still very good. At least in Li Ao's opinion, the sword power condensed from the Five Elements natal immortal scroll had at least reached the level of transformation law. The transformation of supernatural power into immortal law was the scene of entering the second level of immortal realm.

　　The immortal realm is also divided into four levels, and the natal immortal talisman is the best representative of the immortal and a display of strength.

　　The first level of the immortal realm is for those who have just experienced the immortal tribulation of ascension, and with the help of the power of the divine punishment of ascension, use the power of the five elements in the body to condense a five-element natal immortal talisman, and at the same time transform all the power of their own rules and cultivation into supernatural power, and engrave it on the five-element natal immortal talisman. An immortal who possesses the natal immortal talisman is a true immortal, and the natal immortal talisman is also the strongest means of the immortal. Not only is the attack power extremely powerful, but it is also the best means to save life in critical moments.

　　The Five Elements Great Natal Immortal Scroll is the lowest level of immortal Scrolls. The light of the five elements is condensed and it looks dazzling, but its power is slightly inferior.

　　At this moment, the colorful light of Dongfang Wentian's Five Elements Innate Great Immortal Scroll only condensed into a golden light, which also explained his cultivation level. The first level of immortals, the cultivation of the Five Elements Innate Great Immortal Scroll is also divided into several levels. The process is to refine the five elements and achieve the unity of the five elements. When there is only one kind of light left in the Five Elements Innate Great Immortal Scroll, it is the moment when the Five Elements Innate Great Immortal Scroll is completed. At this time, the power of the supernatural power will also change, and it can be integrated with the immortal laws between heaven and earth, and comprehend the immortal laws that belong to each immortal.

　　And this is the second level of immortality, becoming a celestial immortal.

　　In the realm of celestial immortals, the natal immortal talisman bears the laws of immortality, and by practicing the Nine-Layered Heavenly Palace Great Immortal talisman, one can condense nine-layered illusory heavenly palace in the natal immortal talisman. Each layer contains extremely huge immortal power. Every immortal who reaches the realm of celestial immortals has boundless magic power, which is more than ten times stronger than that of an immortal at the first layer.

　　Fortunately, Dongfang Wentian was only at the immortal realm at the moment. Although the Five Elements Great Immortal Scroll had almost transformed into the Nine Heavenly Palace Great Immortal Scroll, it had not yet transformed. Therefore, his magic power was ultimately limited. It was also because of this that Li Ao dared to challenge Dongfang Wentian with his strength at the peak of Nirvana.

　　Above the Heavenly Immortals is the Mysterious Immortal, the so-called Mysterious and Mysterious, with all kinds of wonderful methods. When reaching the Mysterious Immortal realm, the nine layers of illusory heavenly palaces can be integrated into one, forming a real immortal world, the Mysterious Dharma Realm. In this Mysterious Dharma Realm, all kinds of heaven and earth spirit beasts, elixirs and miraculous medicines can be actively bred. In the battle of the Mysterious Immortal realm, the power of the Mysterious Dharma Realm can be mobilized anytime and anywhere, which is equivalent to having the power of a world as a backing, and the vastness of the magic power is immeasurable.

　　The immortal talisman condensed in the Xuanxian realm rides on the great immortal talisman of the mysterious method. Each great immortal talisman of the mysterious method is a mysterious realm, extremely powerful.

　　Above Xuanxian is Jinxian. Reaching the Jinxian realm is already half a step to immortality.

　　The Golden Immortal Realm condenses the body and the immortal talisman of one's own life to condense the immortal golden body, which is already the pinnacle of the immortal realm. For an immortal who has reached the Golden Immortal Realm, every cell in the body is an extremely mysterious little world, eternal, immortal, and as long as the immortal golden body immortal talisman is indestructible, the vast mana provided to the immortal every second is incalculable.

　　In the Golden Immortal Realm, the vast mana and immortal energy that is swallowed and released in every moment is immeasurable. These immortal energies feed back to the body and merge into the countless eternal worlds within the body, constantly strengthening the immortal body of the Golden Immortal Realm. Until the body completely becomes an eternal and indestructible existence, it can enter the realm of longevity and truly step into the immortal and indestructible Changshengtian.

　　Li Ao's strength has reached the peak of Nirvana, and he is only one step away from breaking through the immortal realm. Originally, there was no door to ascend, and he could never ascend. Without ascending, he could not become an immortal and condense his life immortal scroll. But now he has a chance.

　　The moment Dongfang Wentian's natal immortal talisman was released, the divine talisman of destiny that had been hovering motionless in Li Ao's purple palace suddenly began to spin, expressing a strong desire towards Li Ao.

　　Li Ao knew very well what this meant.

　　“It seems that the Destiny Talisman has set its sights on Dongfang Wentian’s Innate Immortal Talisman. However, this is a very good thing. If the Destiny Talisman and the Innate Immortal Talisman are integrated, I can also take the opportunity to condense my own Innate Immortal Talisman and create a Five Elements Innate Immortal Talisman, and truly enter the realm of immortals.”

　　After figuring it out, Li Ao's smile became even more intense. He approached Dongfang Wentian step by step and laughed.

　　"In this case, I will see if the Destiny Talisman can even devour the immortal's life talisman."

　　As soon as he finished speaking, a purple light burst out from Li Ao's mind and rushed straight towards the natal immortal talisman above Dongfang Wentian's head.

　　The appearance of the Talisman of Destiny was like an unexpected event. Dongfang Wentian, who had been full of energy, suddenly changed his expression. After all, he was a person who had practiced for thousands of years. Although he did not have such a treasure as the Talisman of Destiny, he had heard of it. When he saw the Talisman of Destiny, his expression changed drastically with fright.

　　No one dared to doubt the power of the Destiny Talisman, not to mention that the Destiny Talisman sent by Li Ao was obviously powerful and not an ordinary treasure. Combined with the powerful momentum when the Destiny Talisman appeared, if Dongfang Wentian still didn't understand, then he would have lived in vain.

　　"The Talisman of Destiny, the Talisman of Destiny, how could you have such a treasure? How is this possible?" Dongfang Wentian's face changed drastically, he seemed a little panicked, but then he burst into laughter, staring at the Talisman of Destiny in front of Li Ao with shining eyes.

　　"How can you possess such a treasure? I originally wanted to spare your life, but now it seems that it is absolutely impossible. Even if it is for the sake of this Destiny Talisman, I must kill you to silence you." As Dongfang Wentian finished his words, the natal immortal scroll above his head immediately released golden light, and the rays of light condensed into sword lights. Each sword light contained a kind of sword magic power, which strangled the Destiny Talisman.

　　Even a great being at the immortal realm would want to possess a treasure like the Destiny Talisman, let alone an immortal like Dongfang Wentian. He had completely forgotten his fear and stared at the Destiny Talisman released by Li Ao with shining eyes, without blinking, but his hands were not slow at all.

　　“Give it to me, this is my treasure.” Dongfang Wentian laughed loudly, and the magical power on his natal immortal talisman had condensed into a sword net, strangling the destiny talisman.

　　Dongfang Wentian's natal immortal scroll contained a total of three hundred kinds of sword-related magical powers, but they were all minor magical powers and lacked a real backbone, that is, it lacked the most powerful magical power among all these magical powers that could shock all directions. Therefore, although these sword nets looked as dense as clouds without any gaps, their power was greatly reduced.

　　With Li Ao's keen eyesight, he could naturally see that when Dongfang Wentian's sword net rushed over, he was not in a hurry and was already very confident in his heart.

　　The Destiny Talisman was already spinning around his body, with colorful rays of light flowing down from it, firmly protecting Li Ao's body inside and forming a shield. The Destiny Talisman seemed a little excited at the moment. If Li Ao's strength had not increased greatly and he had already reached the peak of Nirvana, he would not have been able to suppress the violent Destiny Talisman. He was afraid that the Destiny Talisman would have rushed towards Dongfang Wentian's sword net.

　　However, although the Destiny Talisman was deliberately suppressed by Li Ao, it was still like a ferocious beast with its mouth wide open waiting for its prey to fall into its trap. Seeing Dongfang Wentian's Destiny Talisman rushing towards it, the Destiny Talisman struggled even harder, trying to break free from Li Ao's restraints and swallow Dongfang Wentian's Destiny Talisman immediately.

　　Li Ao naturally would not let it go as he wished. Dongfang Wentian's natal immortal talisman had other uses, and he did not dare to let it be swallowed up now.

　　"Hehe....what a powerful sword skill. However, I will use your magical energy to make a breakthrough!"

　　Li Ao laughed loudly. When Dongfang Wentian's natal immortal talisman rushed in front of him, a soft force burst out from the Blood Shadow Sword, which wrapped around Dongfang Wentian's natal immortal talisman. It was like a series of silk threads or a large swamp. As soon as Dongfang Wentian's natal immortal talisman was charged in, it was immediately entangled.

　　Dongfang Wentian's face changed drastically. After hearing Li Ao's arrogant words, his face looked even more miserable as if he had eaten Coptis chinensis.

　　"What's going on? How is this possible? My innate immortal talisman was actually imprisoned by him?" Dongfang Wentian couldn't believe what was happening in front of him.

　　The immortal talisman is the foundation of the immortal realm, and it is also the most important thing for every immortal. Although the immortal talisman is very powerful, immortals generally will not release it to fight unless it is necessary. He has now been forced to the end, so he released it. I thought that using the immortal talisman to deal with a kid in the Nirvana realm would be a piece of cake? Who would have thought that such an incredible thing would happen, and his immortal talisman was actually firmly restrained by Li Ao.

　　This is completely impossible, but it actually happened.

　　A look of fear finally appeared on Dongfang Wentian’s face.

　　"It's a pipe dream. You are courting your own death. You want to use my innate immortal talisman to break through? You are simply courting your own death." Dongfang Wentian's face showed a ferocious look and a sinister smile. Even though his innate immortal talisman had been restrained by Li Ao, he was not worried. Li Ao wanted to use his innate immortal talisman to break through the realm, which seemed to him to be an extremely crazy idea.

　　This is simply impossible.

　　"Let's get started, let's get started." Dongfang Wentian's eyes were filled with anticipation, but he was thinking in his heart: "This kid is simply dreaming, wanting to use my life-defining immortal scroll to make a breakthrough. He wants to absorb the immortal energy in my life-defining immortal scroll, which requires his soul to leave his body and let his soul enter my life-defining immortal scroll. Isn't this courting death?"

　　"When his soul enters my life-defining immortal scroll, that will be the moment of his death!"

　　Dongfang Wentian had already made all the calculations and was very confident in his heart. He was already impatiently waiting for Li Ao's soul to leave his body.

　　However, the next moment, the confident look on Dongfang Wentian's face disappeared completely, and turned into fear and anxiety.

　　His natal immortal talisman was entangled by the aura released by Li Ao, and it disappeared in front of him out of thin air!

　　Dongfang Wentian seemed to have gone mad, and he shouted in fear: "My immortal talisman, where is my immortal talisman?"

　　His natal immortal talisman had completely severed any connection with him.

　　An immortal without his own immortal talisman is like a tiger without teeth. Dongfang Wentian was so frightened that the hairs on his body stood on end and his eyes were filled with fear.

　　At the same time as her natal immortal scroll disappeared, the terrifying Blood Shadow Sword was already coming down on his head. This time he truly felt the terrifying aura coming from the Blood Shadow Sword, killing, killing, and infinite killing power!

　　Dongfang Wentian didn't even have a chance to react before he was completely wiped out by the Blood Shadow Sword, and not even his soul had a chance to escape. The Blood Shadow Sword's sword spirit and blood had already absorbed his soul, waiting to be completely refined in the future, and Dongfang Wentian would truly vanish into thin air.

　　The most powerful immortal, the Sword Sect’s Grand Elder Dongfang Wentian, is dead!

　　Upon seeing their ancestor being killed, the sword spirits of the Sun Sword and the Moon Sword had no time to beg for mercy before they were absorbed by the sword spirit and blood power of the Blood Shadow Sword and disappeared in an instant.

　　Hong Fang and Xuan Yaoyue's faces were ashen. Even the Supreme Elder was killed by Li Ao. They no longer had any faith to fight. Seeing the huge blood-red sword shadow of the Blood Shadow Sword rushing towards them, they didn't even have the strength to resist and were completely wiped out.

　　This peerless sword move contained five supreme powers of rules and could kill everything instantly.

　　Under the setting sun, the last ray of light from the Blood Shadow Sword before it disappeared overshadowed all the colors between heaven and earth.

　　"He deserves to die!"

　　Li Ao cursed calmly, then moved and disappeared above Sunset City.

　　The next moment, Li Ao appeared in the trial space. He used his magic power to control the trial space, flew rapidly, and soon disappeared thousands of miles away.

　　He had already sensed several extremely powerful auras, each of which was stronger than Dongfang Wentian. They were powerful beings whose strength had reached that of celestial immortals, or even profound immortals and golden immortals.

　　Among these auras, one was particularly powerful. Li Ao broke out in a cold sweat after just a slight contact with it with his spiritual sense.

　　That is the breath of a powerful and immortal being!

　　Sensing the arrival of these powerful men, Li Ao no longer dared to be negligent. He hid in the trial space and left quickly.

　　Li Ao was still worried until he was thousands of miles away. He controlled the Judgment Space and appeared thousands of meters below the earth. Only then did he feel much more at ease.

　　"How come there are so many powerful immortals in the world of cultivation? And who is that person who has reached the realm of immortality?" Li Ao hid in the judgment space and began to think.

　　"Shennong Golden Summit, Ascension Conference, it seems that this Ascension Conference must be a conspiracy. However, who is the person who kidnapped my family? It seems that everything will be revealed only when I enter Shennong Golden Summit."

　　Li Ao's brows slowly relaxed, and after greeting Li Hai and Hou Ying, he moved and instantly appeared in front of the Temple of Judgment.

　　Looking at the dragon-subduing sacred trees that stretched for a thousand miles in the trial space, Li Ao felt very happy. With these dragon-subduing sacred trees, the trial space now not only had rich spiritual energy everywhere, but the area of ​​the space had also increased by more than a cup.

　　Among these Dragon Subduing Divine Trees, there are only three seeds left that can become the King of Trees. Like a tripod, they divide the Dragon Subduing Divine Tree Forest into three territories.

　　The Dragon Subduing Tree was growing well, and Li Ao was very happy. As long as he waited a few more days, he would be able to truly select a tree king. When the tree king was born, the spiritual energy in the judgment space would be transformed into fairy energy, and it would be like a small fairyland.

　　These things naturally made him happy, but he had more important things to do now.

　　The divine talisman of destiny has appeared in front of the temple, and Dongfang Wentian's innate immortal talisman has been in a stalemate with the divine talisman.

　　The smile on Li Ao's face became even more intense. He waved his hand, like a giant claw covering the sky, and easily crushed the magical power around the natal immortal talisman, and pinched the natal immortal talisman into the palm of his hand.

　　"My immortal talisman, I am going to use you to break through to the immortal realm in one fell swoop!"

　　Chapter 20: The Divine Talisman of Destiny, Achieving the Immortal Talisman 2

　　In the judgment space, Li Ao grabbed Dongfang Wentian's natal immortal talisman with one hand. After losing Dongfang Wentian's control, the natal immortal talisman became weaker.

　　“The Five Elements Great Immortal Talisman, this is Dongfang Wentian’s Five Elements Great Immortal Talisman. It is indeed very ordinary. Even if it is about to break through to the Nine-Layer Palace Great Immortal Talisman, its power is still very ordinary.” Li Ao held the Great Immortal Talisman in his hand, and a smile finally appeared on his face. He felt the dense immortal energy rushing out from Dongfang Wentian’s Great Immortal Talisman. With every breath, his body, bones and blood felt extremely comfortable. Even his soul was gradually becoming stronger under the nourishment of the immortal energy.

　　Li Ao's soul realm was already at the peak of the immortal realm, and he was only one step away from breaking through to the celestial immortal realm. Under the nourishment of this immortal energy, his cultivation realm increased rapidly. Even the bottleneck of cultivation that had been stable for a long time loosened again. It seemed that he could break through to the celestial immortal realm at any time.

　　When the Divine Talisman of Destiny saw Li Ao grabbing the Immortal Scroll of Destiny, it immediately rushed towards Li Ao and made strong demands on him, which obviously meant that it wanted to swallow the Immortal Scroll of Destiny.

　　Li Ao narrowed his eyes and smiled slightly, and at the same time, his other big hand stretched out and easily grabbed the Talisman of Destiny.

　　"This is a great opportunity. It's the perfect time for me to break through to the Immortal Realm."

　　Li Ao laughed loudly and thought to himself, "As long as I can use the immortal energy in Dongfang Wentian's immortal talisman, I can break through to the immortal realm, and even absorb all of Dongfang Wentian's magical powers and condense my own immortal talisman. As long as my five-element immortal talisman is condensed, I can refine my immortal talisman and the destiny talisman together. At that time, the five-element immortal talisman that has absorbed the destiny talisman will definitely be extremely powerful."

　　Li Ao did what he said. He grabbed Dongfang Wentian's natal immortal talisman with one hand and suppressed the restless destiny talisman with the other hand, and then he went to the front of the temple.

　　....................................

　　Above Sunset City.

　　Just after Li Ao left, bursts of light flashed above Sunset City, from far away to near.

　　Soon, nine figures appeared at the place where Li Ao had just killed Dongfang Wentian and others.

　　"Gone?" One of them had a Taoist appearance and looked to be the oldest man. He carried an ancient long sword on his back. The sword had no sheath, and the dark black sword body revealed a horrifying breath of death. Waves of cold air emanated from it, and a layer of black ice condensed within ten meters around him.

　　He was also an elder sword cultivator from the Sword Sect, whose strength had reached the Celestial Immortal realm. Upon receiving the news that Dongfang Wentian was in danger, he rushed over immediately, but it was still too late now.

　　"Damn it, who on earth dares to kill our Sword Sect's people? He must be tired of living. If I catch him, I will skin him alive and crush his bones." Another Sword Sect elder dressed in white said indignantly.

　　After these nine people arrived, a light and shadow appeared in the distance at lightning speed. It was another middle-aged man who ran over in a hurry.

　　Compared with the nine people who came before, this man lacked a bit of Taoist spirit, but had more of an aura of majesty without even being angry.

　　After this person arrived, he seemed to grab something in the air casually, and immediately a bright light appeared on his palm. With the appearance of this bright light, the temperature around him seemed to drop by half, becoming extremely cold, and seemed to be even colder than the temperature around the old man carrying a sheathless sword.

　　"Yue'er, your father is late. I hope this soul-gathering lamp can help you find your soul. As long as there is a trace of your soul left, your father will save you."

　　This man is none other than the contemporary leader of the Sword Sect in the world of cultivation. His cultivation has reached the peak of Nirvana for thousands of years. This time when he reappeared in the fairyland, with the help of the elders of the Sword Sect, in just half a year, he not only entered the fairyland realm, but his strength also skyrocketed to the peak of the celestial fairy, condensing the Nine-Layered Heavenly Palace Great Immortal Talisman, and was only one step away from breaking through to the Xuanxian realm.

　　The dark green flame flickered unsteadily, and as the flame of the soul-gathering lamp flickered, the hearts of these people seemed to be lifted up, and they looked nervously at the soul-gathering lamp in the hands of the Sword Sect's leader.

　　The Soul Gathering Lamp is a strange object. Although it cannot be considered a fairy weapon and has no attack power, it is the best magic weapon to recruit souls. As long as a wisp of soul is left in the Soul Gathering Lamp, even if someone is killed, the Soul Gathering Lamp can be used to recruit souls within a day.

　　As time passed, this faint green light became particularly conspicuous in the dark night, like a ghost fire.

　　Everyone had already sealed off the space around them, so that not even a trace of power could leak in. The Sword Sect leader had a serious look on his face, his eyes full of solemnity and jealousy.

　　This soul-calling ceremony lasted until dawn, when only one soul returned to the soul-gathering lamp.

　　There are three souls and six spirits in the human body. When the strength of a cultivator reaches the Daotai realm, the three souls and six spirits condense into a divine soul, which is a powerful existence that can be divided into hundreds of souls. Even after death, the divine soul will be divided into hundreds of souls. Although Xuan Yaoyue was killed by Li Ao, one or two of the hundreds of souls escaped. This soul was the soul of Xuan Yaoyue that escaped the killing by luck.

　　There was already a wisp of Xuan Yaoyue's soul in the soul-gathering lamp. After the fusion of this soul, an illusory human figure immediately appeared in the light. Xuan Yaoyue's figure seemed to be swaying in the light, and extremely weak. The people around immediately increased the power of the sealed space again. They dared not make any negligence. Xuan Yaoyue's two souls were extremely weak. If there was a little bit of power rushing in, it would be blown away, not to mention being rushed in by the powerful surrounding gale.

　　The phantom of Xuan Yaoyue appeared, and she seemed eager to say something to everyone, but she couldn't say it. This was because her soul was too weak, so she naturally couldn't convey what she wanted to express, let alone speak.

　　The Sword Sect leader heaved a sigh of relief when he saw his daughter's appearance.

　　Although there are only two souls, as long as some elixirs that increase the soul are used, they can continue to grow. When they grow to a certain extent, the soul will be able to recover to its previous level. At that time, as long as Xuan Yaoyue is helped to find a body, her daughter can be brought back to life. Finding a body is something that even the two great elders in the Sun Sword and the Moon Sword have not been able to do for tens of thousands of years. It is obviously an extremely difficult task.

　　“Yue'er, your spirit is too weak now, you should not act rashly. Your father already knows who committed this murder, and this revenge must be avenged.” The Sword Sect leader frowned, a cruel look appeared on his face. As he waved his hands, a water mirror appeared in front of him. A man's figure appeared in the ripples, and upon closer inspection, it was Li Ao.

　　When Xuan Yaoyue's soul in the soul-gathering light saw Li Ao in the water mirror, a trace of fear appeared on her face, and then she nodded to her father.

　　"Good boy, no matter who you are, from today on, you are the enemy of my entire Sword Sect, and the people of my Sword Sect will kill you as soon as possible." The Sword Sect leader's face turned cold, and as he spoke, giant air swords rushed out from above his head. The air swords shattered as soon as they appeared, and turned into sword talismans that transmitted commands and went in all directions.

　　This was the supreme magical power of the Sword Sect, which instantly spread the image of Li Ao, the carrier of the magic sword, to the entire cultivation world. In an instant, all sword cultivators would receive Li Ao's image and the strangulation order.

　　“Is it he who killed Wentian?” The old man carrying an unsheathed long sword took a step forward, and the layers of ice surrounding him immediately shattered like glass, falling to the ground in a crystal ball.

　　"Alright, alright, you who dare to kill my Sword Sect's people really deserve to die." Anger emerged on his face, and the temperature of the entire space dropped a lot. He shouted to the others, "If you dare to kill my Eastern Ten Swordsmen, we will fight to the death!"

　　As the old man in black finished speaking, the other two and eight men with swords on their backs behind him also showed anger on their faces. They looked at the illusion of Li Ao in the water mirror with hatred in their eyes.

　　........................................

　　In the trial space.

　　Li Hai and Hou Ying have already appeared outside the Temple of Judgment. They are both very powerful, but no one dares to approach the temple.

　　Li Ao was sitting quietly in front of the divine face. It seemed that he had reached the critical moment of cultivation.

　　"My real name is Xianqi, and my natal Xianlu. I use the Xianqi to condense the Xianlu."

　　As Li Ao finished speaking, rays of colorful light burst out from Dongfang Wentian's natal immortal scroll and lingered around Li Ao's body. This was not ordinary spiritual energy from heaven and earth, but immortal energy, the five elements immortal energy.

　　Li Ao's eyes lit up, and he waved his hand, just like autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves, absorbing all the five elements of immortal energy around him. With one breath, he absorbed all the immortal energy into his body.

　　When the five elements of immortal energy entered Li Ao's body, his body seemed to become transparent, and his bones and internal organs could be seen clearly. The five elements of immortal energy flowed inside, like five swimming fish, constantly improving Li Ao's body.

　　After a whole day and night of tempering, Li Ao's bones seemed to become as white as jade, his internal organs were as solid as pure gold, and his blood became viscous. Every breath he took turned into the colorful and glittering five elements of immortal energy.

　　This is already a semi-immortal body. Under the transformation of the five elements of immortal energy, Li Ao's body has become a semi-immortal body. As long as he uses these immortal energies to condense his own immortal talisman, he can truly become an immortal.

　　If ordinary people want to practice cultivation and step into the realm of immortality from the state of Nirvana, they must undergo the tribulation of ascension to immortality, but Li Ao does not have to do that.

　　His soul had already withstood the attack of the immortal calamity when he first encountered the gate of ascension. Now, as long as his body and cultivation level were elevated to the immortal realm, he would be able to truly step into the immortal realm.

　　"Swallow and absorb, all things are for my use, the immortal scroll of my destiny, contain!"

　　Li Ao suddenly threw the natal immortal talisman in his hand away. As soon as the natal immortal talisman escaped from Li Ao's control, it immediately fled far away.

　　However, at this time, Li Ao's soul had already broken out of his body, and the huge soul power of the immortal realm penetrated his body and instantly surrounded his natal immortal talisman.

　　At the same time, Li Ao's soul began to refine his natal immortal talisman.

　　As time went by, Dongfang Wentian's natal immortal talisman became smaller and smaller, and the light on the natal immortal talisman gradually dissipated and became extremely weak.

　　The power of the natal immortal talisman is gradually diminishing, but Li Ao's spiritual power is constantly increasing, and the growth rate is extremely fast.

　　HULALALAL!!!

　　There was a sound like a mountain torrent, and a burst of colorful light suddenly burst out from Li Ao's soul, and the power of his breath became several times stronger.

　　Dongfang Wentian's innate immortal talisman had not yet been completely absorbed, but Li Ao's spiritual strength had already grown to the celestial immortal realm.

　　As Li Ao's spiritual power increased, his speed of refining the natal immortal talisman became more than a cup faster.

　　After a day and a night, Li Ao's eyes suddenly opened, and even his pupils turned into colorful colors. A flash of colorful light easily surrounded the palm-sized natal immortal talisman in front of him.

　　"Supreme suppression, completely refined, not a trace of my natal immortal scroll remains!"

　　As Li Ao uttered a low and intimidating voice, the colorful light emitted from his eyes instantly condensed into a sacred mountain, suppressing the palm-sized natal immortal talisman.

　　Tsirala!!!

　　Dongfang Wentian’s natal immortal scroll uttered the last trace of struggle before being completely refined and absorbed.

　　After refining Dongfang Wentian's innate immortal talisman, Li Ao's soul grew stronger and reached the celestial immortal realm, and was already at the point of condensing his innate immortal talisman.

　　Li Ao's expression also became solemn. He was not in a hurry to condense his own immortal talisman immediately. Instead, he released the divine talisman of destiny that had been suppressed in his hand.

　　As soon as the Destiny Talisman appeared, it seemed to have anticipated the dangerous aura from Li Ao and wanted to escape immediately, but it was suppressed by Li Ao's soul.

　　"The Talisman of Destiny. As long as I melt this Talisman of Destiny into my own immortal talisman, its power will be increased tenfold or a hundredfold. By then, even if I face a strong man who is one major realm beyond me, I won't have to be afraid at all." Li Ao said in a low voice. At the same time, his eyes flashed at Li Hai and Hou Ying.

　　Just a glance, Li Hai and Hou Ying's faces changed drastically, as if they had encountered something incredible, and their faces quickly became happy. They sat down on the ground one by one and began to practice in seclusion.

　　The glance that Li Ao gave just now was not simple. It contained the Five Elements of Immortal Energy. Hou Ying and Li Hai received this strand of the Five Elements of Immortal Energy. They immediately sat down cross-legged and began to refine and absorb this strand of Immortal Energy.

　　Before ascending, you can use the five elements of immortal energy to temper your body. Even if you face the immortal tribulation of ascension in the future, your chances of surviving it will increase by half.

　　This is a great opportunity. Li Hai has closed his eyes, taken a deep breath, and started to circulate a wisp of Five Elements Energy to temper his body.

　　Hou Ying also started to practice. His cultivation level improved rapidly in this judgment space. He had already reached the realm of creation and was in the realm of qi and body creation. This ray of five elements immortal energy was just in time. After being tempered by this ray of immortal energy, his body and qi creation levels improved rapidly, and his physical and spiritual strength were far higher than those of cultivators at the same level.

　　Seeing that the two of them were already sitting cross-legged and practicing, Li Ao closed his eyes again.

　　With both hands dancing, huge spiritual power rushed out, and these spiritual powers condensed above the head. The five elements of immortal energy rushed out of the body and slowly condensed into an eternal and immovable natal immortal scroll!

　　This life immortal scroll is constantly transforming and growing, and the power of rules begins to evolve into the power of supernatural powers, the sword of killing, the power of devouring, the power of destruction...

　　As the power of magical powers condensed on the natal immortal talisman, magical runes also appeared on the natal immortal talisman.

　　Three days later

　　The natal immortal talisman above Li Ao's head finally took shape. On the natal immortal talisman, which was three meters high and ten meters wide, the five elements of light flickered. It was mainly based on the five magical laws of killing, swordsmanship, destruction, faith, and eternity, and condensed into nearly a thousand magical runes of various sizes.

　　This Five Elements Great Immortal Talisman was extremely powerful. As soon as it appeared, it immediately caused strange phenomena in heaven and earth. The huge spiritual energy in the entire judgment space was instantly absorbed by this Five Elements Great Immortal Talisman.

　　There was a look of joy in Li Ao's eyes. After condensing the strength of the Five Elements Great Immortal Talisman, he finally returned to the immortal realm once again. How could he not be surprised and delighted?

　　After doing all this, Li Ao's face was still full of joy, but his natal immortal talisman rushed out and covered the destiny talisman.

　　Now is the best time to refine the Destiny Talisman.

　　Ever since Li Ao obtained the Talisman of Destiny, he had no idea about its origin. Even after he understood the space inside the Talisman, he still could not know the secret of the Talisman.

　　This time of refining the Divine Talisman of Destiny is the time to truly understand the Divine Talisman of Destiny.

　　Li Ao's face became solemn. Under the siege of the spirit and soul, the divine talisman of destiny also became obedient.

　　As soon as Li Ao's soul surrounded the Destiny Talisman, an extremely huge amount of information was transmitted to him immediately. This time was different from the previous communications with the Destiny Talisman, and even different from the previous situations when he entered the Destiny Talisman. His consciousness seemed to have entered an unprecedented space.

　　In this huge space, Li Ao's soul seemed to have experienced a completely new story and journey.

　　Finally, it freezes on an eternal picture...

　　The vast sky, the top of the six realms.

　　The colorful auspicious clouds that remain unchanged all year round are like the most beautiful gauze, draped over a palace at the top of Liujie Mountain, making it look exceptionally gorgeous, solemn and sacred!

　　Looking down from the sky, around the Six Realms Mountain, there are ninety-nine black dragons carved from the essence of meteorite iron. Each of them releases an endless black aura, exuding a cold and terrifying aura. Each of these ninety-nine meteorite black dragons, which are hundreds of feet long, extends its tail into the endless void, connecting to the worlds one after another. Colorful spiritual power and the power of regulation and order are transmitted upward along the bodies of these black dragons, passing through the ninety-nine black iron chains in the black dragons' mouths that are as thick as a man's arms, and connecting to the bottom of the Six Realms Mountain.

　　At the bottom of the Six Realms Mountain, a black turtle of unknown length was lying quietly, carrying the entire Six Realms Mountain on its back, moving slowly in the endless void and the turbulence of time and space. A careful observation would reveal that the entire Six Realms Mountain was on the back of the black turtle, constantly moving with the movement of the black turtle.

　　And these ninety-nine black dragons are connected to the original power of ninety-nine great thousand worlds and tens of thousands of small thousand worlds, transmitting the power of rules and order of these worlds to the only palace on the Six Realms Mountain.

　　The majestic palace was tens of thousands of feet high, and its vast area covered half of the entire Six Realms Mountain. As the Black Turtle moved, in the middle of the palace, on a black plaque that was hundreds of feet long, three large gilded characters carved with special ancient runes seemed to come alive, reflecting brilliant light. From the outside, it looked as if the entire palace was shrouded in colorful light, sacred and solemn, inspiring yearning and worship!

　　Tianzun Temple!!!!

　　Each of the three gold-plated characters seems to contain infinite changes, and includes countless rules of time and space, and the power of control of laws.

　　Li Ao's soul felt like it was electrocuted. He was shocked by the scene that appeared within the Destiny Talisman.

　　Chapter 21: Three Thousand Kinds of Divine Powers

　　“Tianzun Temple! It’s actually Tianzun Temple! This divine talisman of destiny actually came from Tianzun Temple!”

　　Li Ao was shocked. After understanding the source of the Destiny Talisman in his body, he became more determined to condense the Destiny Talisman into his own immortal talisman.

　　"According to ancient legend, if you want to become a Heavenly Venerable, you must first enter the Heavenly Venerable Palace. Each of the ancient powerful people who broke into the Heavenly Venerable Palace was a person in the realm of immortality, but they all died inexplicably under this Heavenly Fate Talisman. But I actually absorbed this Heavenly Fate Talisman. It turns out that the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra is the magical power of one of the ancient Buddhist powerful people. It seems that the other twelve light spots suspended in the Heavenly Fate Talisman also symbolize a supreme magical power. If I can completely refine this Heavenly Fate Talisman, wouldn't I be able to master a dozen more supreme magical powers again, and have a dozen more supreme magical powers on top of my own immortal talisman?"

　　The more Li Ao thought about it, the more excited he became: "Each supreme magical power is of an extremely high level, each can be used as the backbone of magical power, each is a magical power that is above the Killing Sword Dao, at least it is a magical power of the same level as the Blood River Sword Technique. No, I must refine the Destiny Talisman now. Moreover, if the Destiny Talisman is combined with the Destiny Immortal Talisman, the Eternal Star Domain within the Destiny Talisman can also appear in the Five Elements Destiny Immortal Talisman, allowing the Five Elements Destiny Immortal Talisman to transform into the power of the world, forming a mysterious world in it, and swallowing countless immortal energy and magic power every second. With the power of a big world as a backing, my strength will be multiplied, even if I face those people in the Xuanxian realm as an early immortal, it will definitely not be a problem. Even if I encounter a Golden Immortal, I may not be without the power to deal with it. If the level of the Eternal Star Domain is upgraded, even if I face a powerful one, I have some confidence."

　　"No matter what, we must refine the Destiny Talisman."

　　Li Ao was even more certain of this idea in his heart, and the magic power released from his hands was even more vast. The amount of five elements of immortal energy absorbed and discharged every second was extremely huge. Under the suppression of the Five Elements' Great Immortal Talisman, the Destiny Talisman also gradually surrendered.

　　A smile finally showed on Li Ao's face. Since the Destiny Talisman had become much more obedient, now he had to deprive it of destiny bit by bit. The magical power in the talisman could only be finally refined by extracting the magical power waves from the spiritual talismans and immortal talismans inside the Destiny Talisman and adding them to the Five Elements Destiny Immortal Talisman.

　　Li Ao also knew that this Destiny Talisman was no ordinary thing. It was able to come out of the Tianzun Temple and instantly kill thirteen ancient powerful men. It was definitely an ancient evil object.

　　"The thirteen ancient powers definitely don't have only thirteen kinds of magical powers in their natal immortal scrolls. In addition to the one hundred kinds of magical powers that I transformed from myself, my current Five Elements natal immortal scroll also contains the three hundred kinds of sword magic powers that I devoured from Dongfang Wentian. Moreover, thirty-six of these sword magic powers are the same. In total, my Five Elements natal immortal scroll contains three hundred and sixty-four kinds of magical powers. The Five Elements natal immortal scroll with three hundred and sixty-four kinds of magical powers can only be regarded as an ordinary natal immortal scroll, and it is not particularly powerful. Even if I use the power of magical powers to evolve the Nine-Layered Illusionary Heavenly Palace in the future, the number of immortals that can be contained is still very high. The amount of Qi must also be limited. If I can refine all the supreme magical powers of the thirteen ancient powers and completely refine the Destiny Talisman, I am afraid that I can immediately obtain thousands of magical powers. The Five Elements Destiny Great Immortal Scroll with a thousand magical powers is also considered a top-grade Destiny Immortal Scroll. By then, when the Nine-Layer Illusionary Heavenly Palace is evolved, the area will also be expanded several times, and the amount of immortal Qi that can be accommodated will also be expanded several times. In other words, the amount of immortal Qi in the body is several times that of the same cultivator. With these supreme magical powers, wouldn’t the power be increased by dozens of times? "Li Ao laughed when he thought about it. Now is the time to start refining the Destiny Talisman of the thirteen ancient powers' Destiny Immortal Pearls.

　　In the realm of immortals, the immortal talisman condenses into a immortal bead, which symbolizes no increase or decrease, and eternal circulation. Although the bodies of the thirteen ancient powers were completely devoured by the divine talisman, their immortal bead was absorbed by the divine talisman. However, after thousands of years, the divine consciousness of the original owners contained in these immortal beads had long been worn out, and now only pure magical power remained.

　　These magical powers can be directly absorbed, and they can instantly reach the state of great perfection without the need for time to practice. This is what Li Ao cares about most. As long as he refines the Destiny Talisman, his life immortal talisman can be upgraded by two or three levels, which is a qualitative leap.

　　The immortal talisman is also divided into levels. The lowest level of the Five Elements Immortal talisman is equivalent to laying the foundation. The strength of the Five Elements Immortal talisman directly determines the strength of the immortal talismans of each realm in the future. The strength of the Five Elements Immortal talisman is mainly determined by the magical power above the immortal talisman. The magical power is divided into four levels: ordinary magical power, great magical power, supreme magical power and supreme magical power. The Five Elements Immortal talisman that can contain a supreme magical power is considered a top-grade immortal talisman, but this top-grade immortal talisman is also divided into strong and weak. This mainly depends on the amount of magical power contained in the Five Elements Immortal talisman. The more magical powers it contains, the stronger the Five Elements Immortal talisman is, which means that the foundation is more solid. When it comes to evolving the Nine-Layered Illusory Heavenly Palace, the magical power above the Life Immortal Scroll is needed as the main body. To put it simply, the Nine-Layered Illusory Heavenly Palace is evolved by relying on the magical power. The stronger and more numerous the magical power is, the stronger and more powerful the Nine-Layered Illusory Heavenly Palace will be, and the more immortal energy it can store.

　　Therefore, the amount of magical power contained in the Five Elements Destiny Immortal Scroll directly determines the achievement of the immortal realm in the future. Li Ao's Five Elements Destiny Immortal Scroll now contains 364 kinds of magical power, most of which are ordinary magical power and great magical power, and the highest magical power is only the killing sword. Therefore, this Five Elements Destiny Immortal Scroll can only be regarded as a high-level Destiny Immortal Scroll. The Destiny Immortal Scroll without the supreme magical power is definitely not a top-level immortal scroll. At this time, Li Ao is going to strip out all the magical power of the thirteen ancient powers in the Destiny Divine Talisman and integrate it into his own Five Elements Destiny Immortal Scroll. In this way, with the supreme magical power, his Five Elements Destiny Immortal Scroll will be among the top immortal scrolls. At that time, as long as the amount of magical power in it is continuously increased, the nine-layer illusory heavenly palace derived from his eyes will definitely be several times larger than that of others.

　　Li Ao took a deep breath. If he knew what it would be like if there were really thirteen supreme magical powers in it, even if he had cultivated to the fourth supreme realm of immortality in his previous life, when he was refining the Five Elements Destiny Great Immortal Talisman in the immortal realm, he only possessed nine supreme magical powers, that is, the nine divine fire magical powers. As for the Hunyuan Divine Fire, it was the powerful flame power that he realized after he reached the supreme realm. At that time, his Five Elements Destiny Great Immortal Talisman contained a total of one thousand magical powers, most of which were some great and supreme magical powers, as well as the nine supreme magical powers. It was precisely because of this that he was able to fight against the peak of the Golden Immortal in the immortal realm. If he absorbed the thirteen supreme magical powers in the Destiny Talisman in this life, his strength would definitely be dozens of times stronger than in his previous life.

　　After pondering for a long time, Li Ao seemed to have finally made an important decision.

　　"The divine talisman of destiny appears with the breaking light, and the immortal pearl of destiny rotates against the will of heaven!"

　　As Li Ao's cold and majestic voice rang out, he suddenly slapped the Destiny Talisman, and the Five Elements of Immortal Energy rushed in, actually directly surrounding the thirteen natal immortal beads.

　　"receive!!"

　　Li Ao's face was stern, and he roared. The five elements of immortal energy that rushed into the space of the Destiny Talisman suddenly gathered into a giant hand that covered the sky, and grabbed out the thirteen natal immortal beads in one hand.

　　Thirteen natal immortal beads of different colors spun around Li Ao's body, like small stars, spinning non-stop. Li Ao's Five Elements natal immortal scroll sat quietly in the middle, suppressing the thirteen natal immortal beads to prevent them from escaping.

　　"Practicing Taoism to attain immortality is to go against the will of heaven. Why don't I break the routine now and refine these thirteen life-definition immortal beads at once, completely absorbing the magical power inside, and let my Five Elements Life-definition Great Immortal Scroll reach the next level."

　　Li Ao's face was solemn, and every word he spoke sounded like a decree. With every word that came out, a golden rune came out and suppressed the thirteen natal fairy beads.

　　As soon as the words came out, nearly a hundred golden runes rushed out, suppressing the thirteen natal fairy beads completely, and most of their light was lost.

　　Li Ao simply began to concentrate on cultivation and started to circulate the Five Elements of Immortal Energy. Each time he circulated it, it was divided into thirteen auras, which went towards the thirteen natal immortal beads.

　　.........................

　　One month later

　　Li Hai and Hou Ying have woken up from their cultivation.

　　A gleam of light flashed in Li Hai's eyes, and his body seemed to have become much stronger. Every bone in his body was as strong as white marble, and his skin was like pure gold. Ordinary magic weapons could not break it at all.

　　Li Hai gained a lot from this training. He was originally worried that his body would not be able to withstand the calamity of ascension, but now there is no need to worry. His body has been tempered by the five elements of immortal energy and has been transformed into a semi-immortal body. If he still cannot survive the calamity of ascension with a semi-immortal body, it would be a miracle.

　　As soon as Li Hai opened his eyes, his expression froze instantly, the smile on his face also froze, and he stared at Li Ao motionlessly.

　　Hou Ying has also woken up from his cultivation with a smile on his face. This time, with the help of the Five Elements' immortal energy, he directly passed through the realm of creation and has now reached the early stage of Nirvana.

　　This was something he had never dared to think about in his previous life, but now it was actually happening to him. He was no longer a weak bandit, but a high-level cultivator who was strong enough to dominate the world of cultivation. A Nirvana master was definitely a very important existence in the world of cultivation. Even though a large number of immortals had fallen into the world of cultivation, Nirvana masters were still not to be ignored.

　　His cultivation reached the Nirvana realm, and his life span reached 5,000 years. He has only been practicing for 30 years now, and there is still plenty of time waiting for him to squander in the future. All this is thanks to Li Ao. He looked in the direction of Li Ao, his eyes were full of longing and respect. After seeing the strange scenes around Li Ao, he was so surprised that he couldn't close his mouth.

　　The thirteen natal immortal beads had been refined by Li Ao until only half of their size remained. They were like thirteen thumb-sized glass beads, rotating around the Five Elements natal immortal talisman. They had become much gentler, as if they were submitting, like the stars surrounding half of the moon, setting off the Five Elements natal immortal talisman.

　　Waves of five-element immortal energy were released from the Five-element Great Natal Immortal Scroll, surrounding the thirteen natal immortal beads, as if building thirteen bridges of communication between them.

　　"Mr. Li, what's going on?" After all, Hou Ying had only been practicing for a short time, and seeing this scene, he asked Li Hai with some concern.

　　Li Hai turned his head and glanced at him. The surprise in his eyes became even stronger, and the shock in his heart was incomparable.

　　"He's fine. Not only is there no problem, but it's a great thing." Li Hai showed a profound smile on his face, and there was a hint of envy in his eyes when he looked at Li Ao.

　　"Good news?" Hou Ying was a little confused and continued to ask, "Please explain clearly, Mr. Li."

　　Li Hai nodded in satisfaction. These days in the Judgment Space, he has taken on the role of Hou Ying's master. He has watched Hou Ying grow step by step. Although Hou Ying's strength improvement is a bit too terrifying, he has reached the Nirvana realm in just half a year, which makes him a little envious. But for this disciple who has always respected him, Li Hai still likes it very much.

　　Hearing Hou Ying's question, Li Hai laughed: "Young Master has made a breakthrough!"

　　Just a simple sentence made Hou Ying completely stunned.

　　"Breakthrough? What realm is that?" With his strength, he couldn't see Li Ao's cultivation at all. With Li Hai's strength, it was also difficult to see Li Ao's strength. But now the Five Elements Innate Immortal Talisman floating in front of Li Ao was the best proof. Li Hai could naturally see Li Ao's strength.

　　Without waiting for Hou Ying to continue asking, Li Hai continued, "The immortal realm condenses the Five Elements Great Immortal Scroll. If I am not mistaken, the one in front of the young master is his Five Elements Great Immortal Scroll. I have heard of this in legends and encountered it in ancient scrolls on immortal cultivation, but this is the first time I have seen it. But the aura of those colorful clouds is definitely the Five Elements Immortal Aura, there is no doubt about it."

　　"Being able to inhale and exhale the five elements of immortal energy means one is naturally at the immortal level!"

　　Li Hai was filled with emotion. He had been in the peak of Nirvana for thousands of years, but he had not yet broken through to the immortal realm. When Li Ao first came to Wildfire Valley, he was only in the Yuandan realm. It was only a few years, but Li Ao had entered the immortal realm earlier than him and condensed the Five Elements Innate Great Immortal Scroll, which was the best proof.

　　However, what puzzled Li Hai even more was that Li Ao's breakthrough did not seem to have experienced the immortal tribulation, which made him really confused. However, now that a large number of immortals have entered the world of cultivation, it is always a good thing that Li Ao's strength has become stronger.

　　As the two were talking, Li Ao's movements had become dozens of times faster. One after another, the five elements of immortal energy were released to speed up the time of refining the immortal beads. As time went by, the magical power contained in those immortal beads was being stripped out bit by bit.

　　Five Elements Tongtian Circle, Qiankun Divine Fist, Invincible Divine Fist, Divine King Destroying World Fist, Buddha's Merit Path...

　　One after another, the supreme magical powers were stripped out from it and merged into Li Ao's Five Elements Nascent Soul Immortal Scroll. The Five Elements Nascent Soul Immortal Scroll, which was originally only three meters long, has now grown to ten meters long and is suspended in space. The magical powers on it are constantly growing. The magical powers stripped out from the Nascent Soul Immortal Pearl are all supreme magical powers, and there are as many as two thousand kinds, and they are still increasing rapidly.

　　Li Ao was already shocked by the Five Elements Innate Immortal Scrolls condensed from more than 2,000 supreme magical powers. He no longer dared to guess how powerful the power was. The excitement on his face became even stronger, and the speed of refining the Innate Immortal Pearl increased a bit.

　　Three days and three nights later

　　The thirteen natal immortal beads were now only the size of soybeans, like thirteen flames, shining around the Five Elements natal immortal talisman. Their light had been completely blocked by Li Ao's Five Elements natal immortal talisman.

　　"Two thousand nine hundred kinds of magical powers, I actually already have two thousand nine hundred kinds of magical powers, and most of them are supreme magical powers. This is so perfect that it is hard to imagine. Now if I can also extract the last supreme magical power from these thirteen immortal beads, my natal immortal talisman will definitely have a qualitative leap, and even the immortal power will not need to be afraid."

　　Li Ao looked extremely excited as he began the final work on the glass.

　　This time he didn't dare to try them all at once. Each of the thirteen supreme magical powers was of a heaven-defying level, but they were hundreds of times more powerful than those supreme magical powers. He now slowed down the absorption speed and began to absorb them one by one.

　　The first one he absorbed was naturally the natal immortal bead that contained the Dragon Elephant Prajna Power. It took him a whole day and night to strip out the supreme magical power from this natal immortal bead. As the last magical power was stripped away, this natal immortal bead completely dissipated.

　　The most powerful magical rune was added to the Five Elements Immortal Talisman. When the magical rune of the Dragon Elephant Prajna Power appeared, Li Ao felt as if every cell in his body contained infinite power. With every move he made, it seemed that he could wield the power of thousands of ancient dragon elephants. Even if an immortal appeared, he was confident that he could tear him to pieces in one go.

　　This first supreme magical power is the supreme magical power that increases strength.

　　In the future, every other day, one of the natal immortal beads around Li Ao will disappear, and the magical power contained in his Five Elements Natal Immortal Scroll will increase by one, and it is the supreme magical power.

　　After a full half month, Li Ao finally refined the last of his natal immortal beads.

　　At the moment when the natal fairy pearl disappeared, Li Ao's eyes shone with infinite light and his face flashed with great surprise.

　　Looking at the last magical rune on his natal immortal scroll in shock, Li Ao's smile became even brighter. At this moment, he finally realized how powerful this last magical power was. At least for his current effect, it was absolutely powerful.

　　"The divine power of destiny, the supreme divine power of destiny that burns life to accelerate the cultivation of divine power!"

　　Li Ao had a constant smile on his face, but he couldn't wait to start testing the power of this destiny magic.

　　The so-called fateful magical power is actually a collection of the laws of life, the laws of time, and the rules of reincarnation. It concentrates the power of fate of the three supreme laws. The most powerful aspect of it is that it can burn life and accelerate cultivation.

　　Strong people in the immortal realm cultivate supernatural powers. It takes hundreds or even thousands of years to cultivate each kind of supernatural power. Even if they use up their entire lifespan, they cannot cultivate many supernatural powers. However, with the power of destiny, things become very different. They can speed up their cultivation by burning their lifespan, and cultivate a supernatural power to the great perfection realm in an instant.

　　Being able to cultivate a kind of magical power and have an extra magical rune on the Five Elements Immortal Talisman, no one would feel sorry even if it burns one's lifespan.

　　After all, the life span of a strong person who has reached the immortal realm is calculated in ten thousand years. Even a strong person in the immortal realm has a life span of ten thousand years. With each increase in cultivation, the life span will increase accordingly. In this way, time, which is the most important thing for ordinary people, has become something that immortal cultivators do not value.

　　For those who practice Taoism, the only eternal goal is to increase their strength and pursue longevity.

　　Li Ao immediately tried the fate magic power, burning a hundred years of life, and actually cultivated a supreme magic power to the great perfection realm in one day. A hundred years of life was nothing to Li Ao, he had reached the immortal realm, the five elements of life and immortal talisman was hundreds of times more powerful than ordinary immortals, and his life span was also twice that of ordinary immortals, a full 20,000 years.

　　Burning a hundred years of life to cultivate a supreme magical power is a great deal for Li Ao.

　　After testing the power of the destiny magic, Li Ao did not stop and began to try to practice the nine supreme magics of divine fire.

　　A month later, Li Ao, who had burned 10,000 years of his life, was already somewhat exhausted. However, the 10,000 years of his life also allowed him to condense ten magical runes, each of which was an unparalleled magical power, the nine kinds of divine fire and the supreme skill of the Primordial Supreme, the Primordial Fire Magic Power.

　　With these ten kinds of supreme magical powers added to the Five Elements Great Innate Immortal Talisman, the Innate Immortal Talisman grew to nearly a hundred feet in length and ten feet in width, covering the entire sky and earth, extremely terrifying.

　　Li Ao finally woke up from his cultivation. He suddenly opened his eyes, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes. A scorching light like the sun emanated from them. The entire space immediately became as terrifying as a huge furnace.

　　"Three thousand kinds of magical powers, I have actually condensed three thousand kinds of magical powers!"

　　Chapter 22 Red Robe Hunter

　　The Five Elements Innate Immortal Scroll actually contained three thousand kinds of magical powers, which surprised Li Ao very much. Three thousand kinds of magical powers, and almost all of them were supreme magical powers. There were as many as twenty-three kinds of supreme magical powers. At this time, the Five Elements Innate Immortal Scroll was already extremely powerful. Even if it faced the Innate Immortal Pearl of a powerful person in the realm of immortality, it would not necessarily be at a disadvantage.

　　The innate immortal talisman relies on the power of supernatural powers. Generally, a person with the Five Elements innate immortal talisman who possesses one supreme supernatural power can fight against opponents of higher levels. In his previous life, the Supreme Hunyuan had only one thousand kinds of supernatural powers, including only nine supreme supernatural powers when he had the Five Elements innate immortal talisman. Now Li Ao has condensed three thousand kinds of supernatural powers, including twenty-three supreme supernatural powers alone. This is absolutely unprecedented.

　　Three thousand kinds of magical powers flashed with brilliance on the immortal scroll. The huge immortal scroll fully covered the square in front of the temple, looking huge, majestic, and dazzling. The five elements of immortal energy that the immortal scroll swallowed and exhaled every moment was even more huge and unimaginable. The entire temple was filled with the five elements of immortal energy, which was so rich that it almost appeared in liquid form.

　　Just by releasing the Five Elements Great Immortal Talisman, the Five Elements immortal energy around was so rich that even a powerful being in the realm of immortality would find it difficult to do so.

　　Li Ao is now like a nouveau riche. The innate immortal talisman containing three thousand kinds of magical powers not only allows him to challenge opponents of higher levels, but can even allow him to compete with the immortals.

　　"Good, good... This is really great." Li Ao was very excited and threw out a fireball. Suddenly, the light on the Five Elements Immortal Talisman flickered. Among these magical powers, the most powerful rune of Hunyuan Fire glowed. A purple flame jumped out from the palm of Li Ao's hand, containing terrifying pure yang energy. As soon as Hunyuan Fire appeared, the entire temple space seemed to be rolled up by the horrible heat wave. There was an infinite repressive breath in the air, and it seemed that even the Supreme Temple was suppressed by the breath of Hunyuan Fire.

　　“The Fire of Hunyuan, in this life I will definitely be able to cultivate the Fire of Hunyuan to the great perfection realm, truly form a kind of heavenly power, become a controlling force that transcends all laws, truly control the heavens, become one with heaven and earth, be immortal, and become the supreme Heavenly Lord!” Li Ao was full of pride, looking at the Fire of Hunyuan that had not appeared for a hundred thousand years, the passion in his heart was ignited, the desire to return to the peak made his blood boil, he couldn't wait to break through this judgment space, go to the fairyland, and prove his return as the supreme king.

　　"After returning to the immortal world, nothing will change. I will definitely reach the peak of the king in this life and truly become the immortal and supreme celestial being!"

　　.......................

　　Sunset City

　　Li Ao hasn't appeared for half a month, and the people from the Sword Sect have also been waiting here for half a month.

　　However, no one found any trace of Li Ao.

　　The weather is fine and the sun is rising.

　　On this day, a sloppy Taoist priest appeared on the streets of Sunset City, carrying a strange wine gourd on his back. He looked down and out and sloppy.

　　This sloppy Taoist priest was extremely weird. He always had a smile on his face and he smiled at everyone he saw.

　　In the cities of this world of cultivation, all those coming and going are cultivators. Normally, Sunset City is considered a large city, but after the incident in which Li Ao killed the elder of the Sword Sect, the Sword Sect issued a killing order to the entire world of cultivation. Therefore, the number of cultivators coming and going from Sunset City has increased by dozens of times these days, and they are all high-level cultivators.

　　Among these cultivators, there were young talents who had just emerged, as well as senior cultivators and local tycoons who had been famous for a long time. Without exception, all of them were invited by the leader of the Sword Sect to go to Sunset City to kill the evildoers.

　　Most of the 100,000 disciples of the Sword Sect came, and the area around Sunset City was sealed off. The Star God Sect was the first to dispatch tens of thousands of disciples to strengthen patrols and protection between the major cities. In name, they were searching for the wanted people, but in reality, they were guarding against the cultivators coming and going. There were too many cultivators here. In just half a month, most of the powerful people in the cultivation world gathered here. This was nothing. Even the immortals who came down from the fairyland gathered at this moment, and there were 20 to 30 of them. All of them gathered in Sunset City.

　　All of this was because of one person, a young man who had offended the Sword Sect and was issued a wanted order by the Sect Master for practicing Taoism.

　　The sloppy Taoist priest was staggering on the street, seemingly a little tipsy, but his body was too dirty and his clothes had begun to smell bad, so the cultivators coming and going would immediately walk away from him when they saw him.

　　Where there are people, there is the martial arts world, and where there is the martial arts world, there will be fighting, let alone in Sunset City, which is home to hundreds of thousands of cultivators.

　　These people were able to behave themselves at first, and even if there were some minor frictions, they would be controlled within a small scope, and would never cause a group fight or hurt innocent people. However, as time went on, there would naturally be some troublemakers who needed to resort to some things to show off in front of everyone.

　　For example, now, a sturdy man in red clothes with a strong body like an iron tower walked towards the sloppy Taoist priest.

　　The man in red has quite impressive cultivation. The broadsword behind him is half a meter wide and five meters long, like a door panel. When he walks, his steps are as powerful as a dragon or a tiger. This outfit is enough to explain the identity of this strong man. He is also a sword cultivator.

　　Now his flying sword was unsheathed, and the tip of the sword was pointing at the sloppy Taoist priest who was holding a wine gourd and gulping down the wine, living a drunken life.

　　The passers-by were all puzzled, and they stopped and formed a small circle, wondering why this shabby Taoist priest who looked like a beggar had a grudge with this monk in red. If a person puts the tip of a sword against your neck in public, then you are definitely not friends with him, nor are you strangers who met by chance. There is only one possibility, that is, there is a grudge between you.

　　Grudges, love and hatred, this is naturally hatred. Only when two people have hatred will they put a sword against the other person's neck in public.

　　The sturdy man in red had a solemn expression on his face, his features became ferocious, his eyes were full of resentment, and he looked down at the sloppy Taoist priest.

　　Although the monks have infinite magical powers and each of them has his own set of magical skills, the sturdy man in red is confident. Under the control of his sword, no one can escape from the sword of others in such a short distance. As long as the opponent moves, his sword will pierce through the throat. This is not just a difference in strength, but also a contest of momentum and confidence.

　　The sturdy man in red had this kind of confidence. Before he practiced Taoism, he was already a hero among the grassroots. He had been the leader of the martial arts world for a long time and had cultivated an extraordinary aura. By chance, he obtained the practice method of an unknown cultivator, abandoned all fame and fortune, and began to practice Taoism. After nearly a hundred years of practice, he achieved his current achievements.

　　The realm of creation is definitely not the top one among the cultivators in Sunset City. He is not even qualified to be on the Ascension List, but no one doubts his strength.

　　Just because he is also extremely famous, this man in red with broadsword Du Sha, as his name suggests, never leaves anyone alive with his broadsword.

　　This is his way of survival and his way of fame.

　　Du Sha loved killing people, women, and drinking all his life.

　　There is only one possible person who could make Du Sha so angry that he drew his sword in public, and that is someone who cannot let him drink.

　　The sloppy Taoist priest seemed to pay no attention to the sword that was against his neck. He still held his neck high, swallowed the wine with a rolling throat, and made sounds of praising.

　　Watching the sloppy Taoist drinking the fine wine he had treasured for decades as if it were water, Du Sha was furious. No one would doubt that Du Sha could kill people. Although he was a sword cultivator, he was also a rare famous killer in the world of cultivation. He specialized in collecting crystals and helping his employers kill people.

　　Du Sha's name is very famous. At least among those watching, more than half of them know the reputation of the red-robed hunter.

　　Du Sha wanted to kill people, and even masters in the Nirvana realm could not escape, which was also part of his assassination technique. Du Sha once killed a Nirvana master in the past, and it was precisely because of that assassination that Du Sha was able to rank among the top killers.

　　In the world of cultivation, a killer who can kill even a Nirvana master silently is definitely a top killer.

　　Where there is a world, there are people, and where there are people, there are killers, even in the world of cultivation. Cultivators also need killers to help them resolve some grievances, use the power of killers to take revenge, and do things that they cannot do but must do.

　　Du Sha is such a person, a hunter who takes the position of killing as his own.

　　Du Sha wanted to kill someone. No one would doubt whether his sword-holding hand would deviate due to shaking. No one would doubt whether he could do it. Even more, no one would doubt that the famous red-robed hunter would fail at this zero-point distance.

　　Du Sha spoke, his voice was extremely cold, just like the broadsword in his hand, emitting a chilling aura. Even the red armor on his body looked particularly red, as if it was stained with blood, revealing an enchanting aura.

　　"Have you finished drinking?" Du Sha said in a low voice.

　　"Just a little bit more." The sloppy Taoist priest seemed not to notice the long sword against his neck, but everyone saw that the tip of the sword was already against his rolling Adam's apple. It seemed that every time his Adam's apple rolled and he swallowed the wine, his neck would come into close contact with the cold tip of the sword.

　　"Very good." Du Sha's expression became even more gloomy, and his voice was extremely cold. No one knew what he meant by this sentence.

　　"It's very good." The sloppy Taoist priest laughed without changing his expression.

　　"Save the remaining wine for your journey so you won't feel lonely," Du Sha said coldly.

　　"That's fine." The sloppy Taoist smiled, as if he was completely unaware of his current situation and completely unaware of the dangerous atmosphere at the moment.

　　"In that case, then you can get going." As Du Sha finished speaking, he thrust his sword forward.

　　No one saw Du Sha's actions clearly, but everyone knew that Du Sha was going to kill someone.

　　No one thought that the sloppy Taoist priest could dodge Du Sha's sword, let alone think that anyone could dodge Du Sha's sword under such circumstances. Even the immortals who were watching this farce from afar in the restaurant changed their expressions when Du Sha's sword stabbed out.

　　Even they were not sure they could dodge a sword like that.

　　But the next moment, everyone heard a burst of laughter. Looking up, they saw the sloppy Taoist priest flying up on his wine gourd, smiling nonchalantly in mid-air.

　　Du Sha's sword had already stabbed out, but could not be retracted.

　　His sword killed no one, nor did it kill anyone.

　　Du Sha's expression became extremely cold and shocked, and then turned into fear and anger.

　　"I said, if you drink my wine, I will take your life." Du Sha's voice was still cold as he shouted at the sloppy Taoist priest in the sky.

　　His brows furrowed. The strength of the sloppy Taoist priest was somewhat unfathomable. The sword he just swung was from ten meters away and killed a Nirvana master with one sword. The opponent didn't even have a chance to fight back. This was not only because his sword was fast enough, but also because he was calmer and his momentum was stronger.

　　What is often said about being afraid before the battle is actually a loss of momentum.

　　Du Sha has a good control over momentum, so he can continue to kill people, continue to succeed, and become a famous red robe hunter.

　　However, now facing the sloppy Taoist priest, he actually lost that kind of momentum. It was the sloppy Taoist priest who was smiling at him kindly, but he felt a chill in his heart and his whole body was cold.

　　Even so, he will not retreat, nor will he change his protection and his beliefs.

　　"Drink my wine and I'll kill you!"

　　This is Du Sha's declaration and also his challenge to the sloppy Taoist priest.

　　"Really? But I haven't lived enough, and I don't want to die. What do you think we should do?" The sloppy Taoist priest actually thought about the wine gourd very seriously, and the smile on his face disappeared. He solemnly asked Du Sha again: "Is there a way to have the best of both worlds?"

　　"Where's the wine?" Du Sha asked.

　　"I've finished drinking." This was a stupid question that he asked knowingly, but Du Sha asked it very solemnly, as if he was very serious about everything he did. Just like when he was a killer, in his opinion, killing was also a very respectful thing, and he needed to respect those who were about to be killed by him.

　　"Now that you've finished drinking, it's time for you to die." Du Sha said it very casually, as if this was a very normal thing, just like the fact that you need to take a shit after a meal. It was impossible to refute it.

　　"But I don't want to die." The sloppy Taoist priest finally lost his smile and said seriously, "But I really drank all your wine, which is a headache."

　　"Are you ready?" Du Sha raised his head and narrowed his eyes, as if trying to block out the dazzling sunlight.

　　"No, no, how about this, let's make a bet?" The sloppy Taoist smiled again and waved his hand.

　　"No wine, no discussion." Du Sha said coldly.

　　"Making a bet doesn't stop you from killing me. Since you want to kill me anyway, you don't care about the moment. If you win the bet, I will be willing to kill me." The sloppy Taoist priest actually fell out of the wine gourd, stood opposite Du Sha, and laughed.

　　"I'll kill you and then make a bet with you." Du Sha's words sounded like a joke, but no one thought he was joking.

　　"No, no, let's make a bet first, then kill." The sloppy Taoist waved his hand to refuse, as if he was afraid that Du Sha would refuse, and immediately continued, "Let's bet whether you can find me within three days."

　　Du Sha's expression changed slightly. Before he could make a move, he saw a flash of light in front of his eyes, and the sloppy Taoist priest disappeared without a trace.

　　The monks who were watching were immediately in an uproar. No one saw how the sloppy Taoist disappeared. Even Du Sha, who was standing opposite him and closely watching his every move, did not notice it. It was as if the sloppy Taoist disappeared right under his nose. Du Sha did not even blink, and the sloppy Taoist disappeared out of thin air.

　　The sloppy Taoist priest disappeared, but his voice remained in Du Sha's ears.

　　"If you can't find me within three days, the bet will be void and I, the old Taoist priest, will win. The matter of the jar of wine will be forgotten. If you can catch the old Taoist priest, you will win, and you can come and kill me then."

　　Du Sha's face became gloomy, as if covered by a layer of dark clouds. He also knew that the sloppy Taoist priest was not an ordinary person, and his strength was far superior to his. However, he still wanted to kill the Taoist priest, just because the Taoist priest drank a jar of his wine. In the world, there is only one kind of person who dares to drink Du Sha's wine, and that is the dead. Perhaps even the dead dare not touch Du Sha's wine, because even if the dead touch Du Sha's wine, they will be killed again by Du Sha.

　　It was like a farce that ended for no reason.

　　There was no disappointment or loneliness on Du Sha's face, and he walked leisurely into a restaurant.

　　This restaurant is not the most expensive one in Sunset City. It can only be considered of average quality. Even monks with a little status will not come here to consume, simply because it is of low quality, with poor service and even worse wine.

　　However, Du Sha just likes this kind of restaurant.

　　No one knows why such a second-rate restaurant, where even the food and wine are of inferior quality, has been run all over the world. There is such a restaurant in almost every cultivation city.

　　The name was not very well-known. On the plaque, which had already lost its paint, there were only two black characters, and the characters had been damaged by wind and rain and were incomplete. It was blurry and difficult to read. If there was no restaurant sign hanging at the door, it would be hard to tell that the two characters were actually a black shop.

　　The name of this restaurant is Black Shop.

　　Du Sha walked into the restaurant and just sat down. A bottle of fine wine was placed in front of him. Just as his hand was about to touch the wine jug, it disappeared in front of him for no reason.

　　A young man was already sitting in front of him, with the corners of his mouth slightly raised in a smile, and his wine jug was falling into the young man's hands.

　　Du Sha was stunned when he suddenly saw the young man in front of him.

　　"It's you?" Du Sha's face was filled with surprise and confusion, and he even forgot to be angry.

　　He recognized this young man. It was none other than Li Ao, who had the Sword Sect issue a wanted order for the cultivator.

　　Chapter 23: Killing the Nine Eastern Brothers

　　Li Ao's appearance made the entire restaurant boil, but the surprised expression on Du Sha's face quickly calmed down.

　　"Are you Du Sha?" Li Ao narrowed his eyes, but the aura on his body was overbearing. Even Du Sha was as weak as an ant in front of him, as if he could only wag his tail and beg for mercy to Li Ao.

　　"You are Li Ao." Du Sha's voice did not contain any questioning, but was extremely certain. To express his shock, Du Sha added, "Li Ao, who offended the Sword Sect and was jointly issued a wanted order by the Sword Sect's Sect Master and the Supreme Elder."

　　"Yes." Li Ao could not deny it. He had heard about these things, but now that his strength had increased, he had the Five Elements Destiny Great Immortal Scroll containing three thousand kinds of magical powers. His strength had increased a hundredfold. In addition, after refining the Divine Talisman of Destiny, a real space world had appeared in his Five Elements Destiny Great Immortal Scroll. The Eternal Star Domain was transferred to his Five Elements Destiny Great Immortal Scroll, which was equivalent to giving him the support of a world. With the Eternal Star Domain providing him with huge spiritual power support all the time, his strength had surpassed the realm of immortals and was comparable to that of a Golden Immortal master. If he really fought, with the three thousand kinds of magical powers, even an immortal master would have a fighting chance.

　　This is the power of the immortal talisman. With the unprecedentedly powerful immortal talisman, Li Ao has absolute confidence in getting rid of the 20 or 30 immortals in the immortal world who are constantly in Sunset City. If necessary, it doesn't matter even if he starts a massacre.

　　Looking for Du Sha, Li Ao achieved his goal.

　　A killer is not only able to kill people, but the most important thing is that they have intelligence that others cannot obtain. Only killers who can obtain accurate intelligence can continue to kill people without fail. Du Sha is such a person, and Li Ao also sought him out for intelligence.

　　"You are indeed a hero. However, aren't you afraid of those immortals outside?" Du Sha asked. He did not feel any surprise or dissatisfaction that Li Ao dared to sit in front of him so brazenly and drink his wine. Instead, he felt a little admiration for him.

　　"Hey, bring some wine. Today I'd like to treat this brother to a good drink." Du Sha slapped the table, and the whole restaurant was shaking. The deep voice echoed in the restaurant, like a decree that no one dared to resist. The cultivators around who were shocked by Li Ao's appearance and were ready to kill Li Ao immediately became timid.

　　They were not afraid of Du Sha, even though he was known as the Red Robe Hunter, there were many monks who were not afraid of him. However, they were afraid of Li Ao.

　　To be able to kill the Sword Sect's Grand Elder who was at the Immortal Realm, that must be a very powerful person. At least, they were not able to deal with him. Li Ao had not looked at them since he appeared, but they all felt a chill and retreated out of the restaurant one by one.

　　A large number of monks left the restaurant, but someone like you had already walked in.

　　Nine people, each carrying a long sword, walked with the gait of a dragon and a tiger, and looked quite Taoist. However, the leader was dressed in black, carrying an unsheathed long sword, with an extremely cold aura around him, and layers of black mist lingering around him. In the black mist, there were bloody lights rolling. It was obvious that he was a man with deep sins of killing. He was the leader of the Ten Swords of the East.

　　As soon as they heard Li Ao was there, they were the first to appear and immediately stepped onto the restaurant, blocking Li Ao inside. The restaurant was already surrounded by cultivators, who surrounded the entire restaurant and almost trapped Li Ao. Just imagine, with 20 or 30 immortals guarding the net, it would be impossible to escape.

　　However, Li Ao seemed not to notice all this. After drinking the wine in the jug, the hot and spicy taste of the inferior wine rolled in his chest, making him feel indescribably comfortable and relaxed all over. Li Ao still had his eyes narrowed, and he did not seem to notice the nine Dongfang brothers who had already walked to the second floor.

　　"You don't look good." Du Sha actually smiled and said to Li Ao, "If you have something to ask me, it's best to tell me as soon as possible. Maybe after you die, I will help you collect your belongings and set up a cenotaph for you."

　　"Please take me as your master." Li Ao's voice was extremely cold, but as soon as he spoke, it contained an irresistible majesty.

　　Du Sha was stunned. He knew that Li Ao's strength was unfathomable, but in the current situation, Li Ao actually wanted to accept him as a disciple. This idea was a bit crazy. Did he think he could still get out today? Or were the nets set up by the twenty or thirty immortals and tens of thousands of cultivators outside just a decoration?

　　Du Sha's Adam's apple rolled and he swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He didn't drink a sip of wine from beginning to end. Now he didn't even have the mood to drink. Being valued by a senior monk was naturally a happy thing, but if it was a monk who couldn't take care of himself, then he would have to think about it carefully.

　　"Okay." Instead of refusing, Du Sha agreed immediately.

　　After finishing his words, Du Sha said nothing more. The nine Dongfang brothers had already walked up to him. The aura they released was like nine peerless swords, sharp and sharp, able to even block out all the light between heaven and earth.

　　Dongfang Wenhan is the eldest of the nine Dongfang brothers and the most powerful one. He has reached the realm of Xuanxian. A mysterious realm has condensed in his body. He has a world as a backing and his special magic power is extremely strong.

　　Dongfang Wenhan's flying sword was no ordinary item either. It was one level higher than Dongfang Wentian's sword and had already reached the level of a high-level divine sword. His magical powers were even more vast and boundless. When he was in the immortal realm, he had condensed 500 kinds of sword magical powers, and he was quite famous in the immortal world.

　　At this moment, Dongfang Wenhan was standing in front of Li Ao, and the other eight brothers were following behind him, each of them having strength above the peak of immortals.

　　Under the siege of these nine people, even an ordinary Golden Immortal would perish, let alone the unknown Li Ao.

　　"You killed my brother?" Dongfang Wenhan's voice was icy cold. As soon as he finished speaking, it was like a cold wind blowing, with a biting chill attacking people.

　　Li Ao didn't feel anything, but Du Sha couldn't hold on. Under the pressure of these powerful immortals, his face turned red and his body began to tremble. As a red-robed hunter, he felt the breath of death for the first time. Each of these immortal pressures could wipe him out in an instant.

　　"Who is your brother?" Li Ao asked in a cold voice. Although he already knew that the other party was talking about Dongfang Wentian, he did not admit it readily.

　　"Dongfang Wentian." Dongfang Wenhan said in a deep voice.

　　"Really?" A sneer appeared on Li Ao's face.

　　"Is it you?" Dongfang Wenhan had a puzzled look on his face. He still didn't believe that this kid could kill Dongfang Wentian. After all, Dongfang Wentian was at the immortal level. Even if a kid from the cultivation world was strong, he definitely didn't have the strength of an immortal. But the next moment he realized that he was wrong, and he was extremely wrong.

　　"Yes." Li Ao still had a smile on his face, as if he was admitting a trivial matter.

　　The next moment his Five Elements Great Immortal Talisman emerged, instantly shattering the roof of the restaurant. A dazzling colorful light flashed, and the Five Elements immortal energy filled the air, even shocking the nine Dongfang brothers back ten meters away.

　　As soon as Li Ao's Five Elements Innate Immortal Scroll appeared, it immediately shone brightly, attracting everyone's attention. Du Sha, who was sitting opposite him, was completely stunned. He was shocked by the power of Li Ao's Five Elements Innate Immortal Scroll. However, it was also with the help of Li Ao's Innate Immortal Scroll that he felt the terrifying momentum just now dissipated. The terrifying immortal pressure of the nine brothers in the East was completely isolated by Li Ao's Five Elements Innate Immortal Scroll.

　　The faces of the nine Dongfang brothers changed drastically, and even the dozen or so immortals who were stationed outside changed their faces drastically.

　　What did they see?

　　The Five Elements Great Natal Immortal Talisman is as much as twenty or thirty feet long. The magical power contained in the Talisman reaches a terrifying amount. Moreover, the twenty-three strongest rays of light shining in the middle of the Talisman are particularly conspicuous on the Talisman, but in their eyes, it is shocking.

　　"Supreme magical powers, a total of twenty-three supreme magical powers, how is this possible?"

　　“Not only are they supreme magical powers, but all those densely packed magical powers are actually supreme magical powers.”

　　"It has reached three thousand kinds of magical powers. This is too crazy."

　　.....................

　　The faces of those immortals changed drastically, and each of them looked as if they had eaten bitter herbs. Among these twenty or thirty immortals, Dongfang Wenhan was the most powerful, followed by the elders of the Xingshen Sect, one of whom was an immortal in the Xuanxian realm. However, these people were now pale as dirt. No one dared to underestimate a powerful natal immortal scroll containing three thousand kinds of magical powers, not to mention that it contained twenty-three kinds of supreme magical powers, and more than two hundred supreme magical powers. Any one of these was powerful, and now that they had gathered together, no one could estimate their might.

　　Li Ao stood up from the restaurant like a proud king. As for Du Sha, he had already been transferred to the trial space.

　　Li Ao soared into the sky, looking down on everything at the nine Dongfang brothers in the restaurant, the dozen immortals not far away, and the high-level monks densely packed on the ground and in the sky. In his eyes, these people were just like ants, and even if they set up a net of heaven and earth, Li Ao didn't care.

　　"I was the one who killed Dongfang Wentian. If you want to avenge him, then die together!" Li Ao's voice was cold, but it contained irresistible majesty. Even the immortals' faces changed drastically and they were shocked after hearing Li Ao's voice.

　　The nine Dongfang brothers all looked pale. Li Ao's momentum had completely suppressed them. Although they had not yet emerged from the water, they were already at a disadvantage.

　　"Set up the formation!"

　　Dongfang Wenhan suddenly shouted, and his body rose from the ground. As soon as he finished speaking, the other brothers also soared into the sky at the same time.

　　Dongfang Wenhan's natal immortal scroll was released, and a mysterious realm loomed above the Xuanmiao Famen Immortal Scroll, like a source of spiritual energy, constantly releasing the five elements of immortal energy. These immortal energies gathered around Dongfang Wenhan's body and immediately turned into terrifying cold sword energy, making him extremely cold. At the same time as these cold sword energy rushed out, the unsheathed divine sword on Dongfang Wenhan's back also flew out at the same time, instantly absorbing the cold sword energy into the sword body. The unsheathed divine sword that absorbed the infinite cold sword energy became unparalleled in momentum, releasing cold breath after cold breath, as if a door to hell had been opened on the sword body, releasing a breath of horror, coldness, and death.

　　Dongfang Wenhan's sword power was fully released, and the sword without a sheath was even more powerful, as if it came out of hell, and slashed towards Li Ao's natal immortal scroll.

　　At the same time, the eight brothers behind Dongfang Wenhan also released their own immortal talismans and drew their swords. Rays of bright light circled in the sky, illuminating the entire sky.

　　Apart from Dongfang Wenhan's mysterious method and the immortal talisman, the other eight brothers were all in the celestial immortal realm. They released eight nine-layer heavenly palace immortal talismans, releasing infinite sword power. The magical power entered the sword, and the flying sword became immeasurable and condensed into a sword formation, strangling Li Ao.

　　This was the Dongfang brothers' unique skill. In the past, it was composed of ten natal immortal scrolls and ten flying swords, forming a net that was impenetrable and could kill everything. It was known as the Ten Direction Killing Technique. However, now that Dongfang Wentian was missing, the power was somewhat weakened.

　　When the Ten Directions Killing Sword Formation of the Nine Dongfang brothers was unleashed, Li Ao's expression changed slightly. A hint of surprise flashed in his squinting eyes, and a solemn look appeared on his face.

　　"The most powerful of the nine Dongfang brothers is only at the Xuanxian realm, but with this set of sword formations they can unleash the attack power of the Jinxian realm. This set of sword formations is truly extraordinary. However, there is nothing special about their magical powers. They don't even have one supreme magical power. This is a pity." Li Ao was still in the mood to sigh. His current magical powers had reached three thousand, which was unprecedented, but he was still prepared to continue to deprive himself of the supreme magical powers so that he could integrate them into his own Five Elements Nascent Soul Immortal Talisman. Only when the magical power contained in the Five Elements Nascent Soul Immortal Talisman was enhanced, his future achievements would be even more limitless.

　　"Although the magical powers of the nine Dongfang brothers do not have supreme powers, they do have some supreme powers. We might as well deprive them of them and replace those ordinary and great powers." Li Ao thought of this and a grim smile appeared on his face.

　　The Five Elements Great Immortal Talisman behind him suddenly released infinite Five Elements immortal energy. As soon as the Five Elements immortal energy appeared, it immediately condensed into a big palm and grabbed the nine Dongfang brothers at the same time.

　　The giant hand that covers the sky!!

　　This is also a kind of supreme magical power, which Li Ao obtained from the thirteen natal fairy beads.

　　This can also be considered a kind of ancient magical power. When used to its full potential, it can cover the sky with one hand and crush the heaven and earth with a giant palm.

　　Li Ao's huge hand that covers the sky has now reached the great perfection realm, but its strength is a bit low. Naturally, he cannot crush the heaven and earth, but it is still easy for him to crush the sword formation of the nine Dongfang brothers.

　　Seeing that Li Ao actually tried to grab their magic swords with his bare hands, the faces of the nine Dongfang brothers changed drastically. This seemed like a great insult to them.

　　"Arrogant!" The nine Dongfang brothers shouted together, and the five elements of immortal energy on their own immortal scrolls were released without regard for their lives, merging into the magic sword, constantly strengthening the power of the sword formation.

　　But the next moment, they all looked pale as if they had been slapped in the face.

　　Snap.....

　　With a loud bang, Li Ao's huge palm actually shattered all nine of their magic swords into pieces.

　　After crushing the magic sword, Li Ao did not stop.

　　A blood-colored divine sword rushed out from his body, and suddenly the sky was filled with blood. A huge blood-shadow divine sword appeared, and the sword soul and blood were exerted, immediately devouring the sword souls that wanted to escape from the nine divine swords.

　　The divine sword was crushed, and the sword soul within the sword was devoured by the Blood Shadow Sword. All this happened in a flash, but the strength of the nine Dongfang brothers dropped by half, and they fell down one by one with pale faces.

　　"Hehe...If you want to run, leave your life talisman behind!"

　　Li Ao chuckled, and the smile on his face made people feel timid. As soon as he finished speaking, another magical power rushed out.

　　The magic of heaven and earth!

　　It is another supreme magical power, and it is an ancient magical power.

　　This is the true supreme magical power of the Heaven's Net and Earth's Net, and it is also the supreme magical power that Li Ao obtained from the thirteen natal fairy beads.

　　Under the true divine power of the Heaven's Net and Earth's Net, everything can be covered, and this natal immortal talisman is no exception.

　　The magical power of the Heaven's Net appeared, and a Heaven's Net suddenly appeared in the surrounding space for no reason, which not only entrapped the natal immortal talismans of the nine Dongfang brothers, but also entrapped their people.

　　"If you want to kill me, I will kill you. There is nothing unfair about this." A smile appeared on Li Ao's face. His voice suddenly became fierce and he shouted coldly to the people around him: "I will not offend anyone unless they offend me. If someone offends me, I will kill them!"

　　The voice was cold and resounding. Under the scorching sun, it seemed as if the temperature of the entire city had dropped by half.

　　"Come and die!"

　　As Li Ao's voice fell, the nine Dongfang brothers who were trapped in the net were caught by Li Ao without even a chance to resist.

　　Supreme Pluto Fist!

　　This is also the supreme magical power that Li Ao obtained from the thirteen natal fairy beads, and it is extremely powerful.

　　An extremely tall Hades figure appeared in the net, manipulating the black sickle in his hand, casually slashing the necks of the nine Dongfang brothers like harvesting straw. Blood splattered and heads fell to the ground.

　　Li Ao's natal immortal talisman also rushed out at the same time, absorbing the nine natal immortal talismans of the nine Dongfang brothers.

　　In one confrontation, in an instant, the nine Dongfang brothers were killed!

　　It was clean and neat, without any delay, even the nine people's natal immortal scrolls became Li Ao's possession.

　　Chapter 24: The 25th Supreme Divine Power

　　Li Ao killed the nine Dongfang brothers in an instant, and even the surrounding Sword Sect monks were frightened and turned pale. None of the immortals who came with the nine Dongfang brothers dared to say a word.

　　This is a world where strength is respected. Li Ao's powerful attack and the huge and powerful immortal scroll containing three thousand kinds of magical powers have completely shocked them. They have already felt the danger coming. Even the nine brothers of the East were easily killed. Even if they go against Li Ao, they can only be wiped out by him.

　　If it weren't for the Xuanxian strongmen from the Star God Sect, I'm afraid even these immortals would have immediately scattered like a group of beasts. After all, in front of life, everything seems unimportant. For these old antiques who have lived for tens of thousands of years, they cherish their lives even more.

　　“Okay, okay… The magical powers of the nine Dongfang brothers all have a supreme magical power, but this supreme magical power is actually connected to Dongfang Wentian’s sword magical power. If I combine these ten sword magical powers, wouldn’t I be able to have an extra supreme magical power?”

　　Li Ao was overjoyed. He really didn't expect that the sword formation practiced by the Dongfang brothers was actually a supreme magical power. After absorbing the Dongfang brothers' natal immortal scrolls, his five-element natal immortal scroll had become ten feet longer, and the ten kinds of sword magical powers finally merged into a supreme magical power.

　　Ten-Direction Killing Sword Formation!

　　This is the sword formation that the ten Dongfang brothers practiced, but now it has become a supreme magical power above Li Ao's own immortal talisman.

　　After integrating this supreme magical power, the number of supreme magical powers on Li Ao's Five Elements Innate Great Immortal Scroll has increased to 24. After refining, he also separated all the ordinary and great magical powers on the Innate Immortal Scroll. These separated Shentong were thrown into the Eternal Star Domain. In the Eternal Star Domain, these magical powers began to take root and gradually formed a series of natural spiritual talismans. The natural spiritual talismans condensed by the power of magical powers, even the most ordinary ones, have reached the level of immortal talismans. Such a natural immortal talisman can create a high-level cultivator in a short period of time.

　　It would take some time for these magical powers to form immortal talismans. However, Li Ao has now reached the immortal realm, and the ancient star field is already filled with the five elements of immortal energy. The immortal talismans condensed by this immortal energy must be more powerful than ordinary immortal talismans.

　　With the appearance of these magic talismans, Li Ao began to think of accepting disciples.

　　It was precisely because of this that Li Ao went to find Du Sha.

　　Du Sha is now in his judgment space. After seeing Li Hai and Hou Ying, Du Sha became well-behaved in it and even started to practice. There are tens of thousands of dragon-subduing sacred trees in the judgment space, and the spiritual power provided every second is extremely strong. When practicing in this situation, the speed of his spiritual energy circulation is several times faster than usual.

　　No matter what happens, you must stay calm, which is a good quality for a killer. Du Sha is a killer, and a top killer, so in this situation, he can still sit down and start to improve his strength. Only with absolute strength can he gain more power to protect himself.

　　The twenty-fourth supreme magical power instantly appeared on Li Ao's natal immortal scroll. When the immortals saw it, their faces were filled with fear. They finally realized what had happened. Although immortals can absorb the magical power in each other's natal immortal scrolls by seizing each other's natal immortal scrolls, the magical power absorbed in this way must be impure, and each time a magical power is absorbed, it takes at least several decades to refine it, so that a magical rune can be truly condensed on the natal immortal scroll. However, Li Ao actually refined the natal immortal scrolls of the Dongfang brothers in an instant, not only absorbing the magical power inside, but also condensing a supreme magical rune on his own five-element natal immortal scroll. This is simply incredible!

　　The powerful Xuanxian of Xingshen Sect were also shocked. Since Li Ao could devour the immortal scrolls of the Dongfang brothers in an instant, he could naturally devour theirs as well. These people finally became afraid. If Li Ao really tried to wipe out their immortal scrolls, they didn't know if they could escape.

　　But even though he was afraid, at this moment, he couldn't be weak in momentum. The Xuanxian strongman from the Star God Sect had already floated over, facing Li Ao from a distance of a hundred meters, followed by the remaining dozen Tianxian and immortal strongmen.

　　Such a force is definitely a trump card in the world of cultivation, but these people are timid in front of a young man. It's just because the Five Elements Immortal Talisman behind Li Ao is too shocking. The Immortal Talisman condensed with three thousand supreme magical powers and twenty-four supreme magical powers, no one will not feel timid, even the immortal will be shocked when seeing it. The momentum of Li Ao's Five Elements Immortal Talisman is too powerful. Even the Xuanxian strongman was suppressed by Li Ao's Immortal Talisman, and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.

　　Not only that, the thundering means that Li Ao used to kill the nine Dongfang brothers just now made them even more timid.

　　These people knew the strength of the nine Dongfang brothers very well. Only the Xuanxian master among them could suppress Dongfang Wenhan alone, not to mention Dongfang Wenhan and his eight brothers working together. Even the Xuanxian master would be wiped out under such an attack. However, Li Ao actually displayed his supreme magical power and killed the nine Dongfang brothers in an instant.

　　As a result, these people looked at Li Ao's immortal scroll with fear in their eyes. No one of them doubted whether the brightest twenty supreme magical powers on the immortal scroll could kill people.

　　Even one supreme magical power is enough to force the immortals to think, let alone twenty-four supreme magical powers. The power would be so astonishing.

　　Among these immortals, there is only one who can possess supreme magical powers, the powerful Xuanxian from the Star God Sect.

　　But he knew that with his supreme magical power, he could only fight Dongfang Wenhan to a draw, not to mention killing Dongfang Jiu and his brothers in one go. Even this Xuanxian strongman began to be timid. But this was the territory of the Star God Sect, and he had to stand out.

　　Ten great elders of the Sword Sect died here in succession. If he doesn't step forward, not only will he not be able to give an explanation to the Sword Sect in the future, he will also have no way to gain a foothold in the fairy world.

　　"Are you Li Ao? You are indeed very powerful, but you killed people recklessly. This means you have fallen into the evil path. You are an evil demon. We who practice immortal cultivation must kill you." The powerful Xuanxian took a step forward, and as he shouted, his aura emanated from his body. His Xuanmiao Dharma Realm Immortal Talisman also appeared above his head. A mysterious Dharma Realm appeared behind him, like an unfathomable black hole, providing him with infinite support.

　　"Everyone has the right to kill the evil demons and heretics!"

　　As soon as he finished speaking, the immortals from the Star God Sect behind him responded in agreement, and then the responses came one after another. Dozens of powerful immortals released their own natal immortal scrolls and suppressed Li Ao.

　　"What a great saying! Anyone can kill the evil demons and heretics." Li Ao was not afraid at all. He had just comprehended the power of the twenty-fourth supreme magical power. He was full of confidence. It was just the right time for him to use these people to test the power of the supreme magical power.

　　"In that case, then you all go die!"

　　As soon as Li Ao finished speaking, his voice was loud and clear, and the five elements of immortal energy burst out from the five elements of the immortal talisman behind him. Waves of magical powers rushed out and came down on the head of the powerful Xuanxian.

　　The huge hand that covers the sky!

　　Supreme Pluto Fist!

　　The magic of heaven and earth!

　　Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu!

　　...........

　　Ten-Direction Killing Sword Formation!

　　Fateful magical power!

　　..........

　　A total of twenty-four supreme magical powers were all released at the same time, and each magical power was directed at an immortal.

　　The first to bear the brunt of the Xuanxian strongman was directly facing the three supreme magical powers.

　　Reality covered the sky with a huge hand, blocking all his retreat routes, and then the Supreme Pluto Fist had already strangled his body. All this was not over yet, the third supreme magical power, the magical power of destiny, had rushed out, directly burning hundreds of years of his lifespan, making him look old in an instant.

　　In the face of the ancient and eternal magical power of destiny, all resistance is futile. The supreme magical power of the Xuanxian strongman was just released when it was crushed by the magical power of destiny, which directly tore his body apart and rushed towards his natal immortal talisman.

　　At the same time, the Ten Directions Killing Sword Formation also fully exerted its powerful force. Dozens of immortals were surrounded in the net, each of them was entangled by a kind of supreme magical power. They were in a panic. At this time, facing the Ten Directions Killing Sword Formation, they had no power to fight back and were easily killed.

　　Thirteen heads fell down, blood splattered, and Li Ao's huge palm that covered the sky was stretched out again, instantly crushing more than a dozen headless corpses.

　　The Heaven and Earth Net Technique shrank instantly, immediately absorbing dozens of natal immortal scrolls.

　　After completing all this, Li Ao casually flicked his clothes. The anti-corrosion was just a trivial thing, and he did not even run away. Instead, he sat cross-legged in the void and began to refine those natal immortal scrolls.

　　The first thing to be refined is of course the innate immortal talisman of the powerful Xuanxian, which contains a supreme magical power. Li Ao directly refined the innate immortal talisman of the powerful Xuanxian.

　　Big star catching hand!

　　This is the supreme magical power that Li Ao obtained from the powerful Xuanxian. After becoming familiar with the supreme magical power of the Great Star-Picking Hand, he gained another kind of magical power on his Five Elements Innate Great Immortal Talisman, and the number of supreme magical powers reached as many as twenty-five.

　　Moreover, while refining the Great Star-Picking Hand, he also extracted two supreme magical powers from the body of a powerful Xuanxian, and integrated them into his natal immortal talisman. As for the remaining more than 800 great and ordinary magical powers, they were all scattered by Li Ao into the ancient star field.

　　After counting and guarding, Li Ao regained ten supreme magical powers and one unrivaled magical power. The magical power in the ancient star field has increased dramatically to nearly ten thousand. With time, under the nourishment of the five elements of immortal energy, these magical powers will be transformed into natural immortal talismans.

　　This is a huge fortune. With these magic talismans, Li Ao can even train a large number of masters in a short period of time.

　　After doing all this, Li Ao stood up. The monks in Sunset City had already fled to all directions, fleeing to further away. Li Ao was not in a hurry and ignored these stray dogs.

　　Li Ao narrowed his eyes, but his gaze fell directly on the farther distance, which was the direction of the Star God Sect.

　　A terrifying aura had rushed out from thousands of miles away, forming a cloud above the sky. Wherever it passed, the clouds followed, appearing solemn and majestic. At the same time, an extremely majestic golden body was running in the clouds, with each step covering a distance of dozens of miles. Purple lightning flashed above the golden body, gathering into electric snakes that coiled above the golden body.

　　"This is a powerful person at the first level of immortality, the Indestructible Golden Body realm." Li Ao frowned and immediately thought: "It seems that the immortal powerhouse in the Star God Sect has been alarmed, but I am not necessarily afraid of this immortal powerhouse, not to mention that I still have to go to the Star God Sect to settle the past grudges with Li Hai. In this case, I will come to meet this powerful person at the Indestructible Golden Body realm."

　　Having made up his mind, Li Ao did not dodge. The Five Elements Great Innate Immortal Talisman suddenly rushed up into the clouds thousands of meters high, flashing with infinite colorful light. The light of the three thousand magical powers on the talisman even overshadowed the brilliance of the sun. Li Ao's real body was on this talisman, and he went to meet the Immortal Golden Body strongman of the first level of longevity in the clouds.

　　When Li Ao's natal immortal talisman soared into the sky, the tall golden body in the distance suddenly stopped, and infinite brilliance shot out of its golden eyes, looking at Li Ao's Five Elements natal immortal talisman in shock.

　　"How is this possible? There is actually such a powerful innate immortal talisman. This is only the Five Elements Innate Immortal talisman of the immortal realm, but it has condensed three thousand supreme magical powers and twenty-five supreme magical powers. No wonder even the Xuanxian was killed by him. Who is this person? He is so cruel!"

　　The voice of the golden figure in the distance was cold, but full of shock, and his tone was also full of surprise.

　　The power of three thousand kinds of supernatural powers and the innate immortal talisman of twenty-five supreme supernatural powers would astonish anyone who saw them.

　　This powerful man in the Immortal Golden Body realm stopped, his golden eyes flashing continuously, and no one knew what he was thinking about.

　　“Such a powerful aura, such a terrifying breath. The Five Elements Natal Immortal Talisman alone at the Immortal Realm has such a aura comparable to that of the Golden Immortal Realm. I’m afraid it is unprecedented. And the twenty-five kinds of supreme magical powers are even more terrifying, like twenty-five dragons. Completely connecting the three thousand kinds of magical powers, this is simply impossible.” The strong man at the Immortal Golden Body Realm stopped and began to observe Li Ao’s Five Elements Natal Immortal Talisman. As the saying goes, knowing yourself and the enemy will ensure victory in every battle. He now wanted to observe Li Ao’s strength clearly.

　　He had never thought that he would meet an opponent in this world of cultivation, but when facing Li Ao's Five Elements Innate Immortal Talisman, his belief in victory began to waver.

　　No one would not be surprised and feel timid in front of such an innate immortal talisman. Li Ao's innate immortal talisman contains the aura of the Destiny Talisman. The Destiny Talisman is such a divine object that even a person of the true supreme realm would be a little weaker in front of the Destiny Talisman, not to mention the Immortal Golden Body Great Power who is only at the first level of longevity.

　　“No, it’s not twenty-five dragons, but three thousand kinds of magical powers and twenty-five supreme magical powers combined into one. Under the penetration of one magical power, they become one, and the power is enhanced a hundred times.” After observing for a long time, the powerful person in the Immortal Golden Body realm immediately screamed. He had already seen that among all those magical powers, there was only one truly kingly magical power.

　　"Fateful magical power, fateful magical power, it is actually fateful magical power. No wonder it can connect so many magical powers together into one. It turns out to be fateful magical power!" The powerful person in the realm of Immortal Golden Body exclaimed, his face full of fear.

　　The power of destiny is the supreme power that transcends all other powers. Even in the countless years, it has only appeared once in the entire fairy world. However, now the power of destiny actually appears on Li Ao's Five Elements Innate Immortal Scroll.

　　This is a big event that is enough to shock the entire fairy world. The reappearance of the destiny magical power is enough to create a storm in the entire fairy world.

　　There was greed in his eyes, and his golden pupils were fixed on the Five Elements Great Immortal Talisman in the distance, his eyes were full of greed and possession.

　　"Mine, this is mine. If I swallow this innate immortal talisman, I will have a chance to break through to the origin realm. Moreover, with the help of the destiny magic, sooner or later I will be able to reach the supreme realm and occupy a territory in the fairy world." The powerful man in the Immortal Golden Body realm now has greed in his eyes. He has already regarded Li Ao's Five Elements Innate Immortal talisman as something in his pocket.

　　Greed made him forget his fear, and also forget the terrifying aura that had just been released from the Five Elements Great Immortal Talisman, a terrifying aura that was far superior to his own aura.

　　His eyes were fixed on Li Ao's Five Elements Innate Immortal Talisman. A round white bead, as big as a fist, had flown out from above his head. Inside it seemed as if a series of magical powers and laws were evolving at a rapid pace. Lines of terrifying immortal energy were released from it and merged into his immortal golden body.

　　This is the immortal bead condensed in the realm of immortality, which is more powerful and terrifying than the immortal scroll. Each immortal bead contains a mature world. As long as the immortal bead is not destroyed, his immortal golden body will never dissipate.

　　This is the secret of the immortal golden body.

　　Li Ao had also seen clearly the owner of the immortal golden body. Under the huge immortal golden body, there was an old man wearing a white cloud shirt and with long fluttering beard, which gave him a Taoist air. However, his expression had become ferocious now, with green light flashing in his eyes, like a wolf staring at its prey, his eyes fixed on Li Ao's Five Elements Immortal Talisman.

　　A smile appeared on Li Ao's lips. With just one glance, he saw through the old man's plan.

　　"Boy, you killed someone from my Star God Sect, you are simply courting death. You dared to flaunt this kind of life-defying immortal scroll in the streets, you are simply courting death. You are so determined to die, if I don't fulfill your wish, I would be a little sorry for you." The Immortal Golden Body strongman laughed, his expression became more ferocious, and continued: "Don't worry, after I kill you, the destiny magic power will be mine, and no one will know about this anymore, so you can rest assured and die. The destiny magic power is not something you can keep, and it is not something you should have."

　　"Come and die!"

　　As soon as the words fell, the immortal golden body immediately pressed down on Li Ao's body with a force of ten thousand pounds. At the same time, the real body of the strong man also rushed out in an instant and grabbed the Five Elements Immortal Talisman above Li Ao's head.

　　Chapter 25: Killing the Immortal Power

　　Li Ao was also slightly surprised when faced with the golden body suppression of a strong man in the Immortal Golden Body realm.

　　The golden body of this powerful person has reached the great perfection realm, and he is only one step away from deducing the power of origin. As long as he deduces the power of origin, he can enter the origin realm and become a strong person in the second level of immortality. In the realm of immortality, the gap between each level is as big as the difference between heaven and earth, and Li Ao is very clear about this.

　　"Want to kill me? Let's see if you have the ability to do so!"

　　Li Ao was also enraged. His Five Elements Destiny Great Immortal Scroll was extremely powerful. The power of the three thousand supreme magical powers alone was enough to scare ordinary immortals to death. Not to mention the twenty-five supreme magical powers, even the Golden Immortals would be terrified when they encountered them. However, the powerful man in the Immortal Golden Body Realm actually wanted to kill him. It was obvious that he saw the power of the destiny magical power on the Five Elements Destiny Great Immortal Scroll and wanted to snatch this kind of magical power. The destiny magical power is a powerful magical power that contains the three original powers of time, reincarnation, and life. If the original power is truly transformed, it will be the first of many original powers and absolutely invincible. No wonder this powerful man is jealous.

　　It is hard for anyone not to feel jealous after seeing this destiny-defying magical power.

　　Li Ao was not polite either, and he used two supreme magical powers at once.

　　The Book of the Gods!

　　This is the supreme magical power of Li Aode, a powerful person of the God Clan. It is also a supreme magical power among the God Clan, and its status is second only to the Book of Creation of the God Clan's ancestor.

　　The Book of Creation, the ancestor of the gods, is a magical power that can be ranked on the same level as the power of destiny.

　　As soon as the Book of the Gods was released, ancient gods and god kings came out from the void, as if a book appeared out of thin air in the void above Li Ao's head. As the book turned, a god emerged between heaven and earth every time it turned, and a total of thirty-six ancient gods were summoned. Li Ao has brought the Book of the Gods to a high level of success. Each of these thirty-six gods has strength equal to Li Ao himself. This time, all thirty-six gods attacked together, and immediately the terrifying force of suppression rushed towards the immortal golden body of the powerful man.

　　Pah pah pah pah!!!@

　　After the earth-shaking sound, the thirty-six gods were completely dispersed in this suppression, and even the Book of the Gods disappeared. As for the immortal golden body, it was also shaken to the point of collapse, and the golden light dimmed a lot.

　　"What a good trick! This is the Infinite Book of the Gods of the God Clan. I didn't expect you to have such supreme magical power. It seems that these twenty-five supreme magical powers must be extraordinary. This is just right for me. After you die, these will become part of my strength." The powerful man in the Immortal Golden Body realm laughed. Not only was there no frustration on his face, but his eyes emitted an even stronger light. He stared at Li Ao's Five Elements Innate Immortal Talisman, his eyes motionless.

　　"Really? I'm afraid you don't have the ability." Li Ao was completely angry. Although the previous collision ended with his failure, it gave him hope. The strength of this strong man in the Wood Destroying Golden Body realm was not high. At least with Li Ao's current strength, he only needed to use his supreme magical powers to shake his Indestructible Golden Body.

　　The immortal golden body and the natal immortal pearl are everything to the powerful man. If the immortal golden body is destroyed, his strength will be weakened by half. At that time, Li Ao will be more confident in killing the powerful man of the first level of immortality and seizing his natal immortal pearl.

　　All this was attributed to the invincible Five Elements Great Innate Immortal Talisman of Qiang Han, an unprecedented innate immortal talisman that condensed three thousand kinds of supreme magical powers and twenty-five kinds of supreme magical powers. No one could estimate how powerful it could be.

　　At least, now, Li Ao is able to fight with the help of his natal immortal talisman and the immortal golden body of the first level of longevity.

　　“Good boy, you are so arrogant, but don’t think that you can challenge higher-level opponents with these supreme magical powers. Your strength is too low. If it were an ordinary Golden Immortal, I might have been killed by you, but I am a powerful one in the realm of immortality, the possessor of an immortal golden body. This immortal golden body alone is enough to suppress you to death!” The powerful one laughed, his eyes still on Li Ao’s Five Elements Innate Immortal Talisman. The temptation of this thing was too great. Just the supreme magical power and destiny magical power of the Book of the Gods that Li Ao had just displayed were enough to make everyone jealous.

　　“Really? Then let me show you the real power of divine ability, and let you know the true strength of this innate immortal talisman!” Li Ao’s expression became gloomy, and the smile on his face disappeared. The Five Elements Innate Immortal talisman above his head released infinite Five Elements immortal energy, and the immortal energy was dense and diffused into a cloud.

　　"Don't you want the power of destiny? Then I will give it to you!"

　　| "Fateful magical power, burn life, burn time, divide everything, break the golden body!"

　　As Li Ao's voice became louder and louder, a terrifying aura rushed out from the clouds. The power of destiny, which contained the powerful power of life, time and reincarnation, rushed towards the immortal golden body of the powerful man.

　　At the same time, Li Ao's life was burning madly.

　　Burning ten years of life...

　　Burning fifty years of life...

　　Burning a hundred years of life...

　　Li Ao burned his life for a full hundred years, allowing the power of destiny to exert an incomparably powerful force, instantly sweeping up the immortal golden body of the powerful man.

　　The power of destiny is the most supreme and powerful power in the world. With the powerful help of Li Ao burning his life for a hundred years, even the indestructible golden body in the immortal realm was burned up without a trace left.

　　In just a moment, Li Ao madly burned his own hundred years of life and used his destiny's magical power to completely destroy the powerful man's immortal golden body.

　　The immortal golden body was burned, and the mighty man's strength was reduced by half. He looked at all this in disbelief, his eyes full of emptiness.

　　"No, no, no, it's impossible. You actually burned my immortal golden body... Immortal golden body..." His eyes were full of disbelief and horror. Even the so-called immortal golden body could be burned. This shows how powerful the force of destiny brought about by burning a hundred years of life is.

　　After burning his life force for a hundred years, Li Ao's body was now a little weak, but he did not stop.

　　The power of destiny gushed out wildly, and Li Ao continued to burn his life force.

　　Two hundred years...

　　The life force that had been burned for two hundred years, the destiny magic power stimulated an incomparably powerful force. Under the suppression of this powerful force, the momentum of the powerful man in the realm of immortality seemed extremely weak.

　　In just a moment, the body of this powerful being who was at the first level of immortality and was known for his indestructible golden body was destroyed.

　　The body was destroyed and the natal immortal pearl immediately escaped.

　　The powerful man's natal immortal pearl did not stop and quickly fled into the distance.

　　However, Li Ao had burned his life force for three hundred years just to obtain the supreme magical power possessed by this powerful man, so how could he let him escape easily?

　　The magic of heaven and earth!

　　When the supreme magical power was displayed, colorful fairy energy immediately spread out, forming a small world, surrounding the powerful man's natal fairy pearl.

　　"Where are you going?" Li Ao said in a low voice, and grabbed the natal immortal pearl in his hand. Looking at the soul of the powerful man struggling inside the natal immortal pearl, a smile appeared on Li Ao's face.

　　"I said, you are not qualified to kill me. But now, I have to give you your life pearl." Li Ao laughed loudly, and a burst of five elements of immortal energy shot out from his hand, surrounding the life pearl. Having the experience of refining life pearls, Li Ao was completely familiar with it. It only took half an hour to completely refine the life pearl of the powerful man.

　　This time, in order to kill the powerful man, Li Ao burned his life for three hundred years, which was a great sacrifice. Now is the time to test the harvest.

　　The Imperial Golden Body Technique!

　　This is the supreme magical power that Li Ao has tempered from a powerful person. This magical power is specifically for cultivating the physical body and is the best way to cultivate an immortal golden body.

　　Soon, the magical runes of the Huangji Golden Body Technique appeared on Li Ao's Five Elements Innate Immortal Talisman.

　　The current Five Elements Immortal Talisman possesses a total of twenty-six supreme magical powers.

　　Not only this kind of supreme magical power, Li Ao also extracted thirty kinds of supreme magical powers from his natal fairy pearl. As for the remaining more than one thousand kinds of great magical powers, Li Ao threw them all into the ancient star field.

　　This time when he entered the Eternal Star Domain, Li Ao was shocked to find that part of the magical power he had thrown in first had already begun to condense into natural immortal symbols. Li Ao roughly estimated that there were actually more than a hundred natural immortal symbols. Now the magical power in the Eternal Star Domain has exceeded 10,000. If it is completely condensed into natural immortal symbols, it can create 10,000 high-level cultivators.

　　Li Ao was very satisfied with the result of this battle. Being able to kill a powerful man with an immortal golden body was enough to show Li Ao's strength. However, when he thought of the sacrifice of burning three hundred years of life, Li Ao felt reluctant.

　　"No, my current strength is still insufficient. Only by improving my strength as soon as possible and reaching a truly powerful realm, can I fight against the strong ones in the realm of immortality. After all, the price of burning my life is too high." Li Ao is very clear about the current situation. Of course, he is not willing to try to condense the Nine-Layered Heavenly Palace Immortal Talisman in a short period of time. After all, according to the information brought by the Destiny Talisman, a truly powerful immortal must condense one hundred kinds of supreme magical powers in the immortal realm. In his current Five Elements Destiny Immortal Talisman, the number of supreme magical powers has reached three thousand, but there are only twenty-six kinds of supreme magical powers, which is still a long way from one hundred.

　　This time of cultivation, Li Ao no longer wanted to leave any regrets. He wanted to collect a hundred kinds of supreme magical powers, let his natal immortal seed condense a hundred kinds of supreme magical powers, and summon the guardian immortal beast.

　　The so-called guardian beasts were born with the immortals, but now the immortals are too weak to summon guardian beasts. To summon a guardian beast, the five elements of the immortal talisman must condense a hundred supreme magical powers. This is the most basic requirement. Li Ao also learned all this from the destiny talisman.

　　In this life, Li Ao decided that he must summon the guardian fairy beast and become a truly supreme being, transcending the starry sky and all realms to become the true Supreme Celestial Being.

　　.................

　　In the trial space.

　　Du Sha has finished his training, and Li Hai and Hou Ying have also finished their training.

　　After Li Hai's body was strengthened, it has reached the point where he can withstand the calamity of ascension to immortality at any time.

　　Hou Ying's strength is also growing steadily, and he has moved from the early stage of Nirvana to the middle stage of Nirvana.

　　As for Du Sha, he also gained a lot. After practicing in this judgment space with rich spiritual energy for only half a day, the bottleneck of his cultivation was loosened, and he entered the middle stage of creation from the early stage.

　　At this time, Du Sha had truly realized the value of this space. Even the secret realms of cultivation in the large sects could not compare to this place.

　　When Li Ao appeared in the trial space, the three of them went to greet him at the same time.

　　"Huh..." Li Ao's gaze fell on Du Sha, revealing a hint of surprise, and a burst of joy arose in his heart. In just a moment, Du Sha broke through in the trial space, which was enough to show that Du Sha had good qualifications.

　　"Yes, you have reached the middle stage of the Creation Stage. It seems that you have decent aptitude. Since I have accepted you, I must give you a little gift." Li Ao narrowed his eyes, thought for a moment, and grabbed Du Sha. Du Sha didn't even have the strength to fight back, and he didn't dare to resist.

　　In his opinion, Li Ao, a strong man who can kill immortals, is exactly the object of his admiration. Being accepted as a disciple by Li Ao is a good thing he has always dreamed of.

　　Li Ao lifted Du Sha and suddenly threw him into the air. Seeing that Du Sha's expression remained unchanged, Li Ao even showed a hint of admiration.

　　“Since you have entered my sect, I will help you improve your strength first. My disciples cannot only have this kind of cultivation.” Li Ao’s voice was cold, and at the same time when he finished speaking, a stream of five elements immortal energy burst out from his palm.

　　The five elements of immortal energy circulated within Du Sha's body, helping him to cleanse his essence and marrow and transform his body. After being transformed by the five elements of immortal energy, Du Sha's body became as strong as a crystal stone and had reached the level of a semi-immortal body. As for his cultivation, it improved rapidly. With the help of Li Ao, he soon reached the state of Nirvana.

　　An hour later, Du Sha was let go by Li Ao. At this moment, the aura around Du Sha's body was dozens of times stronger, and his eyes were shining.

　　In just one hour, Du Sha's strength was improved from the middle stage of Creation to the peak of Nirvana. His physical strength even reached the level of a semi-immortal body, and his strength was close to that of Li Hai.

　　Du Sha's eyes were filled with shock and surprise. After landing, he immediately knelt down in front of Li Ao.

　　"Disciple Du Sha thanks Master very much." Du Sha said in surprise.

　　"Well, get up." Li Ao's palm floated, and a stream of five elements fairy energy lifted Du Sha up.

　　"You are my first disciple, and you are also the master's eldest disciple. From now on, all matters in the sect will depend on you." Li Ao's eyes swept over Du Sha, his palm trembled, and a fairy talisman shining with blood light appeared in his hand.

　　"Du Sha, listen to my order. Your master will now grant you a natural immortal talisman. With this talisman, you will be able to comprehend the five elements of immortal energy, allowing you to enter the immortal realm faster." Li Ao said majestically. As soon as he finished speaking, he sent the immortal talisman into Du Sha's body.

　　"Thank you for the reward, Master." Du Sha was extremely surprised. Feeling the extra natural fairy talisman in his mind, he felt that his own strength had increased several times again. Moreover, that natural fairy talisman was constantly releasing the five elements of fairy energy, which could just help him break through to the fairy realm.

　　However, Du Sha has just made a breakthrough and needs time to consolidate his realm. It is impossible for him to break through to the Taoist Immortal realm in a short period of time.

　　After doing all this, Li Ao turned his attention to Hou Ying.

　　"Hou Ying, you have made certain contributions by following me. I will help you improve your strength again." As soon as Li Ao finished speaking, a stream of five elements immortal energy rushed into Hou Ying's body, helping Hou Ying to transform his body and improve his strength.

　　Hou Ying was already in the early stage of Nirvana. Li Ao took only half an hour to elevate Hou Ying to the peak of Nirvana. After rewarding Hou Ying with a natural immortal talisman, Li Ao began to give orders.

　　"Hou Ying, you and I will be brothers from now on, and you will be the first generation elders of my sect." Li Ao's voice was extremely domineering, and Hou Ying immediately responded.

　　After nodding to Hou Ying, Li Ao turned his attention to Li Hai.

　　Li Ao's cold and majestic voice sounded, and a stream of five elements of immortal energy emerged from his hands and immediately surrounded Li Hai's body: "Li Hai, I will help you break through the immortal realm and condense your life immortal scroll."

　　As soon as Li Ao finished speaking, Li Hai saw a dark cloud suddenly appear in the sky above his head. Lightning flashed in the dark cloud and the roar shook the sky.

　　"This... is this the Immortal Tribulation?" Li Hai was shocked. He couldn't imagine that someone could actually summon the Immortal Tribulation. Not to mention him, even the entire Immortal World would not believe it unless they had the Ascension Map in their hands. Li Ao didn't have the Ascension Map, but he had the Common People Map. The Common People Map was the supreme magic weapon used by the Common People Supreme of the Jiuzhou Continent to control all living things. It was naturally easy for him to summon the Immortal Tribulation.

　　Li Hai was extremely excited, and hurriedly circulated all his spiritual power, rushing towards the power of immortal calamity that rushed out from the sky.

　　Boom!!!!

　　The sound of thunder continued for half a day, and even the area around the Temple of Judgment was in ruins. Only then did Li Ao put away the Map of Common People and stop the thunder of the immortal calamity.

　　Li Hai collapsed to the ground, tears streaming down his face. In just half a day, he finally survived the calamity and became an immortal.

　　A five-element natal immortal talisman with colorful light flashed above his head. Li Ao directly peeled off a supreme magical power from his own five-element natal immortal talisman and injected it into Li Hai's five-element natal immortal talisman. He also selected dozens of great magical powers and a hundred ordinary magical powers from the ancient star field and gave them to Li Hai together.

　　After doing all this, Li Ao said in a deep voice: "Li Hai, I accept the fate of you and me being the first generation of the Supreme Elder of our sect. Are you willing?"

　　"Yes, I do." Li Hai agreed hurriedly. He was now convinced by Li Ao.

　　Li Ao nodded to the three of them, his face became solemn, and he said loudly: "Okay, since you are all willing, I will open a sect today. The three of you will be the first generation of my sect. After you find a good place, you can establish a sect."

　　"My sect is called Hunyuan Sect!" Li Ao's body suddenly floated up and he spoke loudly, his voice spreading throughout the entire trial space.

　　Chapter 26: Kill the Shadow Demon

　　When Li Ao came out of the trial space, it was another day and the sun was shining brightly.

　　Li Hai and Hou Ying still stayed in the judgment space to practice, and Du Sha also chose to practice in the judgment space.

　　Moving forward all the way, Li Ao determined the direction and headed towards the Star God Sect.

　　This time, he is going to pick the Southern Dipper Palace!

　　Li Ao is now full of strength. The Five Elements Destiny Immortal Scroll contains 26 supreme magical powers and 3,000 supreme magical powers, which are extremely powerful. His own strength is even enough to kill a Golden Immortal power without using the Destiny magical power. If he uses the Destiny magical power, he is sure to kill even a powerful person in the realm of immortality.

　　This time, he went to the Star God Sect not only to help Li Hai wash away the previous shame, but also to take back the part of the map that Qin Tian had snatched away. Only by finding that part of the map could Li Ao grasp the location of the other half of the Map of All Life and truly master the entire Map of All Life.

　　“My current strength can continue to break through at any time, but I can’t break through. I must at least have a hundred supreme magical powers and summon the guardian fairy beast before I can continue to improve my realm.” Li Ao thought as he walked, and began to analyze his own strength: “Although my cultivation realm cannot break through, I cannot condense the Nine Heavenly Palace, and naturally I cannot form the Mysterious Dharma Realm, which will affect the amount of mana in my body. However, I have the Eternal Star Domain as a backing. The Eternal Star Domain is equivalent to a mysterious Dharma Realm, which allows me to store more Five Elements Fairy Qi. As long as the fairy energy is sufficient, there is no need to be afraid even when facing a Golden Fairy.”

　　"However, no matter what, I still have to practice a hundred supreme magical powers as soon as possible. Only in this way can I quickly improve my strength, let my strength reach a new height, and completely surpass the Supreme Hunyuan in my previous life." Li Ao thought about it and released a ray of Hunyuan Fire in his hand. The Hunyuan Fire blessed by the destiny magical power is more terrifying and fierce than the one wielded by the Supreme Hunyuan in his previous life.

　　Looking at the Primordial Fire in his palm, an idea popped up in Li Ao's mind: "The most powerful fire in the world comes from Pan Zu's Primordial Fire. My Primordial Fire is to realize the Primordial Fire. Now with the help of the Destiny Magical Power, maybe I can really reproduce the Primordial Fire. If I can control the Primordial Fire, it means I have the same means as Pan Zu, and even the creation of the world is not impossible."

　　This idea was a bit crazy, but Li Ao was aroused by his passion, his blood boiling, and his flying speed increased a bit.

　　After flying for about half an hour, Li Ao's ears moved, and he suddenly heard bursts of fighting sounds and a familiar cry coming from afar.

　　Li Ao was very familiar with that voice. He had heard this voice before when he was knocked unconscious by the alien beast in the starry sky in Yunhai City.

　　Suddenly, the image of a pretty girl appeared in Li Ao's eyes. He saw a black shadow following closely behind the girl, which had already forced her into a dangerous situation.

　　"Tell me the whereabouts of the Sunset Bow and I will spare your life. Otherwise, now is your time to die." The Shadow Black Demon asked the girl in a sinister voice.

　　"Don't even think about it. I will never tell you even if I die." The girl Xiaoyao bit her lip, and the Yin Yue Holy Bow in her hand trembled. Suddenly, four or five silver arrows shot out and went straight towards the Shadow Black Demon.

　　“Hahaha… You really deserve to die. You dare to show off such a trivial trick. Saint, I will give you one last chance. If you still refuse to tell me the whereabouts of the Sunset Bow, then I will have no choice but to kill you and report to my master.” Shadow Black Demon sneered, “After I kill you, those old guys will die. By then, the entire archery world will be under the control of my master. Even without the Sunset Bow, they will still be able to dominate the world.”

　　“But... those stubborn old guys will probably not have a good ending.” Shadow Dark Devil laughed coldly.

　　"You... are shameless!" The young girl Xiaoyao was forced to cry. The Silver Moon Holy Bow in her hand kept shaking, and silver arrows shot out and shot at the Shadow Black Demon.

　　However, she only had 10% of her strength left and was unable to unleash the full power of the Silver Moon Holy Bow. The arrows were instantly dissipated without a trace at the touch of a single touch by the Shadow Black Demon.

　　"You are still so stubborn. In this case, you have no choice but to leave first." The Shadow Demon's face showed a ferocious look, and he said coldly: "You... go to hell!"

　　As the voice fell, a terrifying light shot out from the hand of Shadow Black Demon, and a pitch-black bow appeared in the hand of Shadow Black Demon. The black bow body was like a pitch-black crescent moon. As Shadow Black Demon shook the bow body, a black light instantly broke through the void and killed the girl Xiaoyao.

　　This arrow was as fast as thunder and lightning, and it was bound to take the girl's life in one shot.

　　The girl's eyes were filled with tears and despair, her face turned ashen. In this situation, unless someone came to her rescue, she would surely die.

　　However, during the entire process of chasing and killing, they did not encounter any monks who came to help. After seeing the terrifying power of the Shadow Black Demon, those monks all took detours.

　　At this time, no one from the Geng family would show up to save her at this critical moment.

　　Xiao Yao closed her eyes in despair and tried her best to pull the Silver Moon Holy Bow.

　　But this is just a last-ditch struggle.

　　"You again?" At this moment, a cold voice sounded, and Li Ao's lonely figure appeared in front of the girl Xiaoyao. A layer of five elements of immortal energy emerged from his body, and his huge palm crushed the terrifying arrow light that had rushed in front of him.

　　"It's you. Great! You are courting death. I will definitely take revenge this time!" The Shadow Black Demon's arrow was blocked by Li Ao, but he was not angry. Seeing Li Ao suddenly appear, his face was filled with excitement and he laughed: "Okay, okay... Now I can kill you."

　　"Really? I'm afraid you don't have this opportunity." As soon as Li Ao finished speaking, a magical power rushed out, and the Supreme Pluto Fist and the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra were launched at the same time. The two terrifying magical powers immediately crushed the void in front of them and strangled the Shadow Black Demon.

　　"This is...how is this possible?" Shadow Black Demon's face changed drastically with fear. He really didn't expect that Li Ao was so terrifying and so powerful now.

　　This time, the Black Demon fully separated out half of his strength. This shadow Black Demon had a strength at least equivalent to the Golden Immortal realm. This was why he chased Xiao Yao all the way, and even when the immortals saw him, no one was willing to take action.

　　A Golden Immortal master is definitely a top existence in the current world of cultivation.

　　However, he was unexpectedly shocked by the two magical powers released by Li Ao and was forced to retreat continuously. Although he was not killed directly, he suffered some minor injuries, and the black bow in his hand was even broken into pieces.

　　Such a powerful blow would be so powerful that the Shadow Demon became more and more frightened the more he thought about it.

　　Li Ao displayed two supreme magical powers at once, and both of them were supreme magical powers known for their power. Naturally, they were able to shatter the black bow in the Shadow Black Demon's hand, causing the Shadow Black Demon to suffer a great loss.

　　"Now I want to see who wants to kill whom?" Li Ao narrowed his eyes, raised the corners of his mouth slightly, and said arrogantly.

　　"Boy, who are you? Why do you want to go against me, the Black Demon? Why don't we unite? As long as you are willing to submit to me, the Black Demon, when I, the Black Demon, unite all the worlds, you will be the overlord. Even if you want to control the fairyland, it is not impossible." Seeing that Li Ao was powerful, the Shadow Black Demon started to win him over.

　　Xiao Yao, who had escaped death, was overjoyed to see that Li Ao had saved her, but when she heard the words of the Black Demon, she hurriedly advised Li Ao: "Don't listen to him, he is not that generous. He will kill you after he has used you. Don't be fooled."

　　Xiao Yao was extremely anxious and wanted to rush over and die together with the Shadow Demon, but her body was extremely weak. After the last scare, it was difficult for her to stand up.

　　Li Ao turned his head, glanced at Xiao Yao, and said kindly: "Don't worry, you don't have to worry about this matter. Since you are injured, you must take good care of your injuries."

　　Li Ao waved his hand, and the judgment space appeared, immediately absorbing Xiao Yao into it.

　　Xiao Yao, who entered the judgment space, was extremely surprised. He blinked his big eyes and looked at the surrounding scenery curiously. In this judgment space with such rich spiritual energy, even if he did not need to practice, the vitality in his body was recovering rapidly.

　　Li Hai and the other two had already walked towards him. Li Hai took out a healing medicine and threw it to Xiao Yao. After swallowing the medicine, Xiao Yao sat cross-legged and recovered from her injuries.

　　Shadow Black Demon's face changed drastically. He was even more angry when he saw that Li Ao actually took Xiao Yao away. However, he didn't dare to turn against Li Ao now.

　　After witnessing Li Ao's strength, Shadow Dark Demon knew deeply that Li Ao already had the power to kill him.

　　"You should be able to see that I'm just a clone of the master. The master's strength is unfathomable. You are far from being his opponent. If you don't want to be hunted down by the master, you should know what to do?" The Shadow Black Devil said in a deep voice. His eyes never left Li Ao, always paying close attention to Li Ao's every move.

　　"Really?" Li Ao laughed softly, "That's a good idea, but...

　　"What?" the Black Demon asked immediately.

　　"But I'm afraid your master is not my opponent." Li Ao laughed and waved his hand, and another supreme magical power rushed out.

　　The magic of heaven and earth!

　　The endless net instantly surrounded the Shadow Demon, making it impossible for him to escape.

　　At the same time, the huge palm of the sky-covering hand was also sent out, tightly grasping the body of the shadow black demon.

　　"You are just one of his clones, yet you dare to negotiate with me? You really overestimate your own abilities and deserve to die." Li Ao sneered, and with a strong grasp, he crushed the shadow black demon to pieces.

　　The shadow black demon clone in the Golden Immortal realm was crushed by Li Ao.

　　After the Shadow Black Demon's body was crushed, the magical power contained in it immediately floated out. Li Ao's eyes moved, and his huge hand, covering the sky, grabbed these magical powers back into his body.

　　After closing his eyes and concentrating for a moment, Li Ao's eyes suddenly opened and rays of light burst out, as bright as the sun.

　　"Dark Archery and Netherworld Invisibility are actually two supreme magical powers. I really made a profit this time." Li Ao laughed loudly. He actually got two supreme magical powers from the Shadow Black Demon's body.

　　The Five Elements Great Innate Immortal Talisman rushed out of the body, and the area of ​​the Innate Immortal Talisman increased by another ten feet. The number of supreme magical powers on it had increased to twenty-eight, and the number of supreme magical powers had also increased a lot. As for the remaining dozens of great magical powers, they were all thrown into the ancient star field by Li Ao. In time, they will be transformed into natural immortal talismans.

　　So many magical powers, under the coordination of the magical power of destiny, became well-organized, making his Five Elements Innate Immortal Talisman even more powerful and invincible.

　　"These two are the magical powers of the Archery World. It seems that in those universes and star realms, every world has its own supreme magical power. If I can travel through these worlds, let alone collecting one hundred kinds of supreme magical powers, even condensing three thousand kinds of supreme magical powers is not impossible." Thinking of this, Li Ao chuckled. This idea was a bit crazy. To collect three thousand kinds of supreme magical powers, I'm afraid only Panzu and Wahuang could do it back then.

　　After clearing the battlefield, Li Ao once again appeared in the trial space.

　　Since the time ratio of the trial space is 1:10, it only took Li Ao half a quarter of an hour to kill the shadow black demon outside and appear in the trial space after refining the power of the magical power, but it was several hours in the trial space. Xiao Yao's injuries had healed, and when she saw Li Ao coming, she immediately entangled him.

　　"Are...are you okay?" Xiao Yao lowered her head and bit her lips. Her voice was as low as a mosquito's hum, and her little face was as red as an apple.

　　Li Hai and the other two turned their heads away tactfully, and Li Ao could only smile awkwardly.

　　"Of course I'm fine. The one who was in trouble is already dead." Li Ao said with a smile.

　　"You killed the Shadow Black Demon? That's great." Xiao Yao jumped up like a happy sparrow, clapped her hands and laughed, but suddenly became sad: "No, no, you killed the Shadow Black Demon. Maybe the next time it will be the Black Demon himself. No one will be able to hide then. What should I do? What should I do..."

　　Xiao Yao stomped her feet anxiously, and her big eyes immediately became tearful.

　　Li Ao hurriedly advised: "You are worried. If the Black Demon comes, I can kill him with one blow and clear the trouble for you."

　　"Really?" Xiao Yao immediately burst into laughter, but still with a worried look on her face, she asked, "Can you beat the Black Demon? He is the supreme ruler of a region, and he is very powerful. Even my grandfather and the elders of the clan have been imprisoned by him..."

　　"Supreme realm?" Li Ao thought for a moment and said solemnly: "You saved my life. As long as I am here, no one can hurt you, not even the Supreme!"

　　Li Ao's voice was extremely oppressive, but it also contained a warmth that stunned Xiao Yao.

　　After a moment, Xiaoyao's big eyes were filled with tears again.

　　When Li Hai and the other two heard Li Ao's voice, their hearts trembled, and they became more convinced and respectful of Li Ao.

　　.......................

　　The Distant World of Archery

　　A magnificent palace hundreds of feet high stands on the Sun-Shooting Mountain, the highest mountain in the Arrow God Continent. The majestic and magnificent palace is made entirely of huge golden bricks. At the highest point of the palace, hangs a huge golden bow with a bow body of dozens of feet long, like a crescent moon hanging above the palace.

　　"Damn it, who is it that destroyed my clone? This is an unforgivable crime!" An angry voice like someone who had eaten a can of gunpowder rang out from the golden palace, gathered into the golden bow above the palace, and turned into a deafening buzzing sound. The huge sound immediately spread from the Shooting Sun Mountain to the area within a radius of hundreds of miles.

　　"Mirror image clone, infinite pursuit, magic shadow of heaven and earth, breaking through the air and appearing!"

　　With a loud shout, in the depths of the Golden Temple, a strange man with a face covered in a black robe kept dancing with his hands. As his hands danced, strange dark green light was released from his fingers intermittently, like gorgeous fireworks. The fireworks bloomed, as if a terrifying hole was torn in the void. The whistling space vortex storm immediately raged in the Golden Temple. A black halo appeared on the black-clothed man in time to block the terrifying space vortex storm outside.

　　"Shh..." After a long time, the man in black finally let out a long breath and clasped his hands together. As his hands closed, he made a series of strange hand gestures. Endless black light gathered in the torn crack in space like fireflies, and instantly seemed to be smoothed out without leaving any trace.

　　“Damn it, he could even kill half of my clone. Could it be that the immortal strongman from the fairy world took action? It’s a pity that I can’t leave this archery world now, otherwise I will find that person and throw him into the abyss of the devil, making him unable to reincarnate.” The man in black turned around, and his wide cloak shook. His body was obviously shaking violently for a long time.

　　“Sun-Shooting Bow, Sun-Shooting Bow. As long as I have the Sun-Shooting Bow, I can get rid of this body and become an immortal being. No one in heaven or on earth can stop me.” The man in black suddenly raised his head and let out a long roar. A pair of dark green eyes emerged from the black cloak, looking extremely terrifying.

　　"We can only use sunshades." The Black Demon's body shook violently, as if he had made an extremely important decision. A black light flickered in the palm of his hand, and as his fingers danced, an ancient and deep black door appeared in the hall.

　　"Wake up, ancient demon god who has been sleeping for thousands of years, come and help your master realize his wish of unifying the world!" As his low chanting sounded, the ancient dark door slowly opened, and a low and furious roar of a ferocious beast came from the depths of the gate of hell, as if an ancient demon god had awakened inside.

　　Roar!!

　　The low roar of wild beasts sounded terrifying and strange, echoing in the huge temple.

　　"Demon God, it's time for you to see the light of day again. Remember his appearance and help me kill him." The Black Demon's big hand drew a line in the air, and two water mirrors with rippling lights appeared in the temple. On them were the portraits of Li Ao and Xiao Yao.

　　"Go, go, let all the heavens and the world tremble for your return!"

　　The dark devil's gloomy groan fell, and a black light suddenly shot out from the dark gate of hell. A terrifying claw suddenly tore open the space, and accompanied by a low roar, it quickly disappeared.

　　Chapter 27: Shooting the Sun and Chasing the Moon

　　Li Ao left the trial space and continued to move towards the Star God Sect.

　　This time he wanted to help Li Hai understand his wish. Although Li Hai's strength has reached the immortal level, he is still a little worried about the past with Qin Tian. What's more, Qin Tian still holds the secret of the other half of the Cangshengtu.

　　All the way north, Li Ao and Xiao Yao flew in the clouds at a very fast speed. Xiao Yao's strength had been improved by Li Ao and had reached the peak of Nirvana. It was only a matter of time before she broke through to the immortal realm.

　　"Xiao Yao, you came to this world of cultivation probably for the Sunset Bow, but what exactly is the Sunset Bow?" Even Li Ao, who possesses the memory of the Supreme Hunyuan, had never heard of the name of the Sunset Bow, so he had to ask Xiao Yao.

　　Xiao Yao turned her head, blinked her big eyes at Li Ao twice, and said with a smile: "The Sunset Bow is the supreme divine object of our Archery World. It is a sun-shooting artifact left by the Feather Emperor who founded the Archery World in ancient times."

　　"Sun-shooting artifact, the Ancient Feather Emperor?" Li Ao frowned slightly, as if he had thought of something, and immediately asked: "Are you talking about the Sun-shooting Bow?"

　　"What is the Sun-Shooting Bow?" Xiao Yao asked, shaking her head with a puzzled look on her face. It was obvious that she had never heard of the Sun-Shooting Bow.

　　"That must be it. The Sun-Shooting Bow and the Sunset Bow are only one letter different. Moreover, who else in the world can be called the Feather Emperor except that one person. According to ancient records, he hunted down the nine sons of the Emperor of Heaven, which made the Emperor angry. Since then, he left his hometown and disappeared. I didn't expect that he actually established a world of archery in the depths of the starry sky. It's incredible." Li Ao said to himself. The more he thought about it, the more he understood.

　　Li Ao understood, but Xiao Yao became confused. She had no idea what Li Ao was talking about, not to mention why Li Ao confused the Sunset Bow with the Sun-shooting Bow. The little girl shook her head, blinked her big eyes, and asked again: "No, it's not the Sun-shooting Bow, it's the Sunset Bow, you got it wrong."

　　"It can't be wrong." Li Ao said with certainty. At the same time, he asked for Xiao Yao's Silver Moon Holy Bow. Looking at the Silver Moon Holy Bow carefully, Li Ao's eyes shone with light.

　　“It cannot be wrong, absolutely cannot be wrong. Since the Moon-Chasing Divine Bow is here, the Sunset Bow must be the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow. You really are his descendants. This is incredible.” Li Ao’s fingers slowly stroked the Silver Moon Holy Bow. Suddenly, a mercury light flashed on the silver-grey bow body. An extremely gorgeous silver beauty appeared on the Silver Moon Holy Bow, waving her long sleeves and dancing on the Silver Moon Holy Bow.

　　Li Ao was stunned for a moment. The beautiful dance and the looming face made him unable to extricate himself. Even Xiao Yao, a girl, was stunned by the dance of the beauty in the Silver Moon Holy Bow. She was immersed in the wonderful dance.

　　Time seemed to stand still. All that was left in Li Ao and Xiao Yao's eyes was the silver beauty dancing gracefully inside the Silver Moon Holy Bow.

　　The wind blew, and at this altitude of a thousand meters, even ordinary monsters were unwilling to come up.

　　However, they both heard a sinister sound.

　　"Hehe...where are you two going? I wonder if you could lend me the bows in your hands?" A voice like a rooster's voice came out, as if it was squeezed out from between teeth, making people's hair stand on end.

　　Xiao Yao suddenly saw a strange man appear in front of her, screamed, and immediately hid behind Li Ao.

　　This weirdo had a very strange appearance, with long red hair, a thin face like a monkey, and a red beard around his neck, like a scarf. The weirdest thing about him was his eyes and ears. His ears were pointed, like rabbit ears, and stood high. His eyes were emerald green, like the color of emerald, and his pupils were very deep, like a pool of clear water.

　　This strange man was wrapped in a bright red cloak from head to toe. The two palms that were exposed from the long sleeves were also extremely hairy and scary. The reddish-brown hair grew in a circle around the back of his hands, making him look particularly scary.

　　This strange man has approached Li Ao and Xiao Yao, his emerald green eyes fixed on the Silver Moon Holy Bow in Li Ao's hand with greed in their eyes.

　　“Tsk tsk tsk…it’s actually the legendary Moon Chasing Divine Bow. It seems like I’m very lucky to have it delivered to my doorstep like this. I really deserve this good fortune.” The red-haired weirdo didn’t seem to take Li Ao and Xiao Yao seriously at all. Yin Jiu smiled and said, “Quickly call out the Moon Chasing Divine Bow. If the ancestor is happy, he might be able to spare your lives.”

　　After the red-haired weirdo finished speaking, he couldn't wait to attack Li Ao. A pair of large hands covered with red hair suddenly stretched out from his red robe. His arms seemed to be stretched suddenly, and he grabbed the Moon-Chasing Bow in Li Ao's hand in an extremely strange way.

　　Li Ao frowned. This was clearly a highway robbery. He was not a kind person. He was naturally in a bad mood to treat such a rude guy. Moreover, the red-haired weirdo used a vicious move. He not only wanted to take away the Moon Chasing Bow, but also wanted to kill him.

　　Li Ao was furious and used his supreme magical power.

　　Supreme Pluto Fist!

　　This is definitely a power-type attack method, and its huge destructive force is comparable to the Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra.

　　Li Ao was angry, so he attacked without mercy.

　　“I’m afraid you don’t have the ability.” Li Ao’s voice was even colder. At the same time as the Supreme Pluto Fist was thrown out, the huge palm of the sky also stretched out at the same time, and the power of the supreme magical power was used to strangle the red-haired monster.

　　This double attack, two supreme magical powers, would be enough to defeat even a Xuanxian master.

　　The red-haired monster saw Li Ao attacking without mercy. He was shocked by the terrifying power of the two supreme magical powers and jumped around in fear and retreated to the back.

　　"It's not fun, not fun, not fun at all." The red-haired monster screamed and ran away like a stray dog.

　　How could Li Ao let him escape? He snorted secretly and released another supreme magical power.

　　The magic of heaven and earth!

　　Under the coverage of the dragnet, the red-haired monster was pulled back by the dragnet like a dumpling.

　　Li Ao's eyes swept over the red-haired weirdo for a long time before he sneered, "I was wondering why you smelled like an animal. It turns out you are a monkey spirit. I see that your cultivation is at the level of Nirvana. Considering that it is not easy for you to cultivate, I will spare you this time. If you do it again, you will be blamed for being rude."

　　Li Ao waved his hand, and the net suddenly loosened, leaving a gap for the red-haired monster.

　　Li Ao said coldly: "Let's go. I'll just spare your life this time."

　　After hearing Li Ao's words, the red-haired monster immediately ran away happily.

　　After this little episode, Xiao Yao's belief in Li Ao deepened, and she looked at Li Ao evasively all the way.

　　Li Ao did not point it out, and the two continued to head towards the Star God Sect.

　　The Silver Moon Holy Bow has returned to Xiao Yao's hands. Thinking of what Li Ao just said, Xiao Yao couldn't help but continue to ask: "Brother Li, what exactly are the Moon Chasing Bow and Sun Shooting Bow you mentioned? What is the relationship between them and our Silver Moon Holy Bow and Sunset Bow?"

　　Li Ao looked back at Xiao Yao, his eyes swept over the Silver Moon Holy Bow, he sighed, and then continued: "Xiao Yao, the Silver Moon Holy Bow in your hand should actually be called the Moon Chasing Bow. As for the Sunset Bow you mentioned, if I am not mistaken, it should be the Sun Shooting Bow."

　　At this point, Li Ao did not wait for Xiao Yao to post, and continued: "In ancient times, when the universe had just been opened up and the world had just been established, Panzu fell and Wahuang created humans. Only then did the world order stabilize, the sun, the moon and the stars all moved according to fixed trajectories, and all things in the world could recuperate. Suddenly one day, ten huge fireballs suddenly appeared between heaven and earth. Each of these fireballs was extremely hot. They never set all day, causing the earth to crack, trees to wither, rivers to dry up, and mankind to be on the verge of life and death. At this time, a great hero appeared among humans. He held a magic bow and continuously shot down the huge fireballs that endangered the world and saved the world from disaster. Because of this, in order to commemorate him, people called the magic bow in his hand the Sun-Shooting God Bow."

　　"Yes, yes, Brother Li, that's right. I have heard of this story as well. It is a story that has been passed down in our tribe for generations. The only difference is that we call the Sun-Shooting Bow the Sunset Bow. It seems that the Sunset Bow and the Sun-Shooting Bow are indeed the same." Xiao Yao clapped her hands immediately. This story tells the story of Yu Huang, who founded the Archery World. As the new generation saint of the Archery World, how could she not know this story?

　　“That’s right. In that case, the Silver Moon Holy Bow in your hand must be the Moon-Chasing Divine Bow, which can shoot the sun and the moon. These are a pair of divine bows. There is a special induction power between them. Even if they are thousands of miles away, they can sense each other’s breath. Since you want to find the Sunset Bow, relying on the guidance of the Silver Moon Holy Bow is the best way.” Li Ao said with a smile. Li Ao was very clear about these ancient legends. After all, he had the memory of the Supreme Hunyuan for 100,000 years.

　　"Yes, yes, Grandpa also said that. There is no induction between the two bows, but as long as they are within a thousand miles, they can be sensed. As long as I follow the guidance of the Silver Moon Sacred Bow, I can find the Sunset Bow." Xiao Yao smiled immediately. At this point, her pretty face turned red like an apple. She lowered her head and whispered, "Grandpa also said that the first person I met after leaving the Archery World would be the one who could help me find the Sunset Bow. So, no matter where you go in the future, I will follow you until... until I find the Sunset Bow."

　　Li Ao couldn't help but laugh. It was quite pleasing to the eye to have such a little Lolita around. At least it was a good choice to have someone to accompany him to relieve his boredom. What's more, Xiaoyao saved his life in Yunhai City, so he would not abandon Xiaoyao.

　　"Don't even mention the Sunset Bow. Even if you want the stars in the sky, I will find a way to help you pick them down. What's more, I'm so happy that you're with me." Li Ao smiled and stretched out his hand to gently touch Xiao Yao's nose.

　　"Then...then Xiaoyao will follow Brother Li from now on. Wherever Brother Li goes, Xiaoyao will go there." Xiaoyao immediately grabbed Li Ao's arm and said coquettishly.

　　"Okay, okay... From now on, as long as you follow me, I will never allow anyone to hurt Xiaoyao. And I swear that I will help you find the Sunset Bow and help you kill that hateful black demon. What do you say?" Li Ao said with a low laugh.

　　...........................

　　After flying for half a day, it was already evening.

　　The night sky was very cold, and Li Ao was about to let Xiaoyao return to the trial space. But just as he was about to speak, he saw waves of red light flashing in the night sky, rushing towards them.

　　As he got closer, Li Ao finally saw clearly what those red dots were.

　　A group of monkeys, and very powerful monkeys, with bodies as high as half a meter, were running on all fours in the woods. They soon appeared around Li Ao and surrounded Li Ao and Xiao Yao who had just landed on the ground.

　　Although these monkeys were extremely manic, they kept a distance from Li Ao and let out bursts of screams.

　　Li Ao frowned slightly, and a thoughtful gleam appeared in his eyes. Although these monkeys were numerous and each of them had the strength of the Daotai realm, they were far from enough to pose a threat to Li Ao. What he was really worried about was the owner who controlled these monkeys. Anyone who could control so many demon beast monkeys was definitely not an ordinary cultivator.

　　"Tsk tsk tsk... Hand over the Moon-Chasing Bow." That gloomy voice was heard again, and the red-haired monster jumped out from the group of monkeys, pointing at Li Ao from a distance.

　　Seeing that it was the monkey causing trouble, Li Ao immediately understood. He had originally been kind-hearted and wanted to spare the monkey's life, but he didn't expect that this guy was so determined to commit evil that he even dared to call so many monkeys in the middle of the night to snatch the Moon-Chasing Bow.

　　Li Ao was already angry, and now he really wanted to kill someone, no, he really wanted to kill a monkey.

　　"Huh..." Li Ao was about to take action when he saw another person walking out from behind the red-haired monster monkey. This person was wrapped in a black cloak from head to toe, with his head lowered so that his face could not be seen.

　　Seeing this man coming out, the red-haired monkey immediately let out a strange cry to the surrounding monkeys. The monkeys' cries that were rising and falling in the surrounding area immediately died down and became extremely quiet. The only sound that could be heard was the sound of the black-robed monster's every step on the ground.

　　"Reporting to the master, the Moon-Chasing Divine Bow that they carried is on that woman." The red-haired monkey pointed at Xiao Yao and asked the black-robed man for instructions.

　　“Very good. Then go and snatch it away. When we gave the Sun-Shooting Bow to Elder Qin, he had already asked for the Moon-Chasing Bow. After we succeed this time, we can give the Moon-Chasing Bow to him as well. Once the elder is happy, our day of turning things around will come.” The black-robed man’s voice was cold, without a trace of emotion.

　　But after hearing his words, Li Ao and Xiao Yao were shocked and asked hurriedly, "What did you say? Do you have the Sun Shooting Divine Bow?"

　　Hearing Xiao Yao's question, Li Ao paused and changed his words, "You'd better answer honestly. Who is Elder Qin? Where is the Sun-Shooting Divine Bow now?"

　　Li Ao's voice was ice-cold. As soon as he finished speaking, his Five Elements Innate Immortal Talisman had already rushed out of his body. The terrifying Five Elements Innate Immortal Talisman, which was twenty feet high, released colorful light, illuminating the surrounding space extremely brightly.

　　With the appearance of the Five Elements Great Innate Immortal Talisman, a terrifying aura instantly spread out, and the monkeys that were too close to it could not withstand the terrifying pressure of the Five Elements Great Innate Immortal Talisman and were blown away.

　　As soon as the Five Elements Immortal Talisman appeared, the monkeys around immediately shouted and scattered. The red-haired monster monkey's face became extremely ugly, and under the terrifying pressure of the Five Elements Immortal Talisman, he knelt down trembling.

　　The black-robed man's body also began to tremble. The power of the Five Elements Great Immortal Talisman made his whole body tremble. If he was not stronger than the red-haired monster monkey, he would have fallen to his knees under the pressure of the Five Elements Great Immortal Talisman.

　　“You... who are you? Do you know who I am? I am a disciple of Elder Qin of the Star God Sect. If you kill me, he will know it at the first time. Although you are powerful, you are far from being a match for Elder Qin. I advise you to hand over the Moon-Chasing Divine Bow obediently. Then I will say more good things about you in front of Elder Qin. Maybe if Elder Qin is happy, he will reward you with two elixirs and teach you two magical powers. Then you will benefit a lot..." The black-robed man said with his eyes rolling around.

　　As he spoke, the man in black robe revealed his eyes. His pupils were as dark as stars and his skin was pale, like a dead person who had just crawled out of a grave.

　　“The Star God Sect also has a disciple like you? It seems that Elder Qin must be an evil heretic.” Li Ao narrowed his eyes and said sternly.

　　“Shut up, do you know who you are talking about? Elder Qin is the deacon elder of the Star God Sect, respected by the immortals, and has already reached the immortal realm. How can a young boy like you compare to him? What’s more, do you think you can handle the entire Star God Sect’s pursuit by yourself?” The black-robed man shouted sternly.

　　"Deacon Elder, it seems that Qin Tian is indeed the old fox. No wonder he is the only one who can accept you evil demons. It's true that they are a nest of snakes and rats." Li Ao said.

　　"You...you are looking for death!" The man in black robe shouted angrily, and his body suddenly jumped up. A pair of arms suddenly rushed out from his robe, becoming several feet long, and grabbed towards Li Ao.

　　Seeing this kind of magical power again, Li Ao was stunned.

　　The man's arm did not grow by magic, but he actually stretched his arm by dozens of feet. His arm was like a rope, and his body was like a rubber band that could be stretched at will. This magical power was amazing, and even Li Ao had seen it for the first time, but he was not unfamiliar with it.

　　"Buddhist magic, yoga magic!"

　　Li Ao shouted in a low voice, among the thirteen natal immortal beads in the Destiny Talisman there happened to be the natal immortal beads of the great Buddhist power, which contained records about the Great Yoga. It was obvious that what the black-robed man performed was not the Great Yoga, but a low-level magical power derived from the Great Yoga, called Yoga Magic.

　　The magical power of yoga is the foundation of practicing Maha Yoga.

　　Great Yoga, even Li Ao has not obtained this supreme magical power. Now seeing the black-robed man performing the Yoga magic, Li Ao immediately became more energetic, and he must get the method of practicing this magical power.

　　Chapter 28: The Complete Collection of Buddhist Mystical Powers

　　"Are you a Buddhist monk?"

　　Seeing the black-robed man display his yoga powers, Li Ao was extremely surprised and shouted.

　　“What Buddhist monk? I don’t understand what you are talking about. I am a disciple of Elder Qin of the Star God Sect. Although I am not on the Star God Sect’s roster, I am Elder Qin’s true disciple.” The black-robed man retorted coldly.

　　"What a disciple of Elder Qin! How did Elder Qin know the magical method of Buddhist Yoga? Who are you?" Li Ao asked. He used the Five Elements Immortal Talisman to easily avoid the attack of the black-robed man's Yoga magic.

　　"Li Ao, you are Li Ao." The man in black robe suddenly shouted, and this shout made Li Ao stunned.

　　"You...how do you know me?" Li Ao's face turned cold, and he slowed down his attack. After repelling the black-robed man's Yoga attack, he retreated, staring at the black-robed man with his piercing eyes.

　　The black-robed man must have known his name because of his natal immortal scroll, but the power of this natal immortal scroll had never been seen by a living person, and those who had seen it, even immortals, had been killed by him. Now someone could actually call out his name, how could he not be shocked.

　　Along the way, although Li Ao showed his edge, he never left any traces in order to ensure his identity was secret. He did not expect that the man in black robe would know his name and recognize him. Li Ao could not help but be shocked.

　　"How do you know me?" Li Ao asked.

　　“Hehe... don’t be nervous. When you first displayed your divine power in Sunset City, many cultivators saw it with their own eyes. Even the elders of the Sword Sect and the Star God Sect were all killed by you. Your majesty was unparalleled at that time. After seeing your unique Five Elements Innate Immortal Talisman, who wouldn’t recognize you?” The man in black sneered, then quieted down and spoke slowly.

　　"So that's how it is." Li Ao suddenly realized that he was too nervous. In the battle in Sunset City, the innate immortal talisman with three thousand kinds of magical powers was indeed enough to shock the entire world of cultivation. Not only the world of cultivation, but even the fairy world was shocked by Li Ao's sudden appearance.

　　"It is indeed three thousand kinds of magical powers, but there are twenty-eight supreme magical powers. It seems that your strength has increased a lot." The black-robed man laughed coldly, "However, with your strength, you are far from being my opponent. If you are willing to submit to my Buddhist sect, I will give you guidance and teach you my Buddhist supreme magical powers to make you stronger."

　　"Submit to Buddhism? So you are really a disciple of Buddhism. If you are a disciple of Buddhism, why do you claim to be a disciple of Qin Tian? I think Qin Tian's strength is not even worthy of carrying your shoes." Li Ao also responded coldly.

　　The reason why Li Ao didn't kill the other party directly just now was not because of mercy, but because of his concern for the other party's strength. The black-robed man was quite powerful, and even he couldn't detect it. He was at least a powerful being in the realm of immortality. If Li Ao wanted to kill a powerful being in the realm of immortality, he could only burn his life and use his fateful magical power to burn his life one after another. This was no joke.

　　“Hehehe... As expected it can't escape your eyes, so how about letting you see my true body?” The black-robed man laughed, and the black cloak on his body suddenly shattered, revealing the bright red Buddhist robes with gold gilt inside.

　　The bright red cassock was draped diagonally over his pale body, with the gold-plated border making him look solemn and dignified. Combined with the black scar on his head and his pale face, he looked even more solemn and dignified. His expression was serious and he didn't smile, giving him the feeling of a high-level monk.

　　"Li Ao, you should know that the people in the fairy world have organized an ascension conference. At that time, those nirvana masters who have been practicing in the world of cultivation for a thousand years may ascend to become immortals. This is extremely disadvantageous to our Buddhist sect. Therefore, the purpose of my appearance this time is to stop the ascension conference." His voice was still cold, but with a gentle and inviolable sense of majesty: "You can call me Kasyapa. I hold the position of Dharma protector in Buddhism. If you are willing to help me accomplish this, I will recommend you to the major Buddhas. If you are awarded one or two supreme magical powers by the Buddhas, it will be enough for you to benefit endlessly." Kasyapa said.

　　"Buddhist guardian?" Li Ao's heart trembled. The Buddhist sect in the Buddha Realm was at the same level as the Immortal Realm. Even in the Immortal Realm, there were sectarianism and many sects. But in the Buddhist sect, there was only one person in charge, that was the Tathagata Buddha. Under the Tathagata Buddha, there were five small Buddhas who were in charge of the five directions of the Buddha Realm.

　　The Dharma Protectors have a high status in Buddhism, second only to the Lesser Buddhas and the Ten Heavenly Kings. To be granted the title of Dharma Protector, one must at least have reached the second level of the Origin of Immortality.

　　Even if Li Ao burned his life crazily and activated his destiny magic, he might not be able to kill a powerful being in the origin realm. Li Ao frowned and thought about it. It was impossible for him to submit to Buddhism, but he thought of another thing.

　　Revenge, he was reborn in this life just to seek revenge on the immortal world and make those who betrayed him receive the punishment they deserve.

　　The reason why Li Ao decided to establish the Hunyuan Sect was to prepare for future revenge. He faced too many enemies and could not rely on his own strength to defeat them. So he founded the sect. With the help of countless immortal symbols in the Eternal Star Domain, he was confident that within a hundred years, he could create a group of powerful immortal masters, or even immortal masters. With such a group of new forces, his revenge plan could be realized.

　　And now, Kasyapa's words made him think.

　　"The Hunyuan Sect has just been established, and it is a problem for it to gain a foothold in the world of cultivation, not to mention recruiting disciples in the fairy world. However, if I can get the support of Buddhism, everything will be much simpler. Moreover, it is rumored that Buddhism contains a thousand kinds of supreme magical powers. If I can master these thousand kinds of supreme magical powers, my strength will be increased a hundredfold after all." Li Ao thought to himself and began to calculate: "The Ascension Conference is also a matter of the fairy world. After these people ascend, they will become my opponents. In the future, they will become my obstacles when I return to the fairy world. In this case, why don't I cooperate with Jiaye, at least I can get the support of Buddhism."

　　"Have you made up your mind?" Jiaye was not in a hurry. Since Li Ao did not refuse directly and was thinking about it, it meant that he was tempted by the condition.

　　"If you are willing to submit to our Buddhist sect, with your qualifications, you will surely shine. The Buddha likes intelligent people the most. With your talent, you may have the opportunity to become the next generation of the Buddha, and your achievements will be even greater than mine." Kasyapa advised calmly, offering extremely tempting conditions one by one.

　　"I can agree to your request and help you disrupt the Ascension Conference." Li Ao said in a deep voice.

　　"Oh... So you've agreed?" Jiaye also smiled and said, "A man of insight is a wise man. Since you have chosen to submit to our Buddhist sect, you will be a Buddhist disciple in the future. When things are successful, I will take you back and speak well of you in front of the Buddha. If the Buddha is happy, you will have a bright future."

　　"Really? But I will not submit to Buddhism." Li Ao said.

　　"What? Didn't you already agree to do it?" asked Kasyapa.

　　"That's right, I agreed to cooperate with you to disrupt the Ascension Conference. I didn't say that I would surrender to Buddhism, let alone choose to join Buddhism." Li Ao said in a deep voice.

　　"What do you mean?" Jiaye asked doubtfully. He didn't quite understand what Li Ao was thinking.

　　"It's nothing. I promised to help you disrupt the Ascension Conference. Of course, I will not join Buddhism. It's that simple." Li Ao said, spreading his hands.

　　"Why do you want to do this?" Kasyapa thought for a moment and asked calmly, "What do you want?"

　　"No one would do things for others for nothing, and I am no exception." Li Ao said with a smile, "You are right, but I don't want anything. I just need a promise from your Buddhist master."

　　"The promise of the Buddha?" Kasyapa's face changed slightly. This was a matter more serious than any other condition. Moreover, it was the Buddha's business, so he didn't dare to make the decision on his own.

　　"Don't worry, it's not a difficult matter. It's just a matter of words for you." Li Ao continued, stating his conditions: "I just want your Buddha to promise to form an alliance with my Hunyuan Sect in ten years."

　　"Alliance?" Jiaye asked doubtfully, "What is Hunyuan Sect? Why haven't I heard of it?"

　　Even with Kashyapa's erudition, he had never heard of the Hunyuan Sect, and doubts arose in his mind. Could it be that the Hunyuan Sect was just a second-rate sect?

　　And why did the request for an alliance come ten years later?

　　This made Kasyapa even more confused.

　　"Hunyuan Sect is my sect. It is also the sect I just established. You naturally have not heard of it now, but ten years later, the name of Hunyuan Sect will overshadow any other sect in this fairy world." Li Ao smiled and said confidently: "Ten years later, this fairy world will be the place where my Hunyuan Sect will compete for the world."

　　"Ten years?" Jiaye wanted to laugh. No matter who heard this, they would think it was a big joke, but he couldn't laugh. His eyes moved to the Five Elements Innate Great Immortal Scroll that flashed with three thousand kinds of supreme magical powers and twenty-eight kinds of supreme magical powers, and said, "Ten years is a good number. In this case, I will agree to your request. After ten years, my Buddhist sect will form an alliance with your Hunyuan Sect."

　　Kasyapa's tone changed, and he continued, "But I also have an additional condition."

　　"What do you say?" Li Ao asked with a smile.

　　"The Hunyuan Sect that can form an alliance with my Buddhist sect must be the largest sect in the immortal world." Jiaye said, and seemed to think that it was a bit too much, so he added: "At least the Hunyuan Sect must be on par with the current six sects of the immortal way."

　　"Okay!" Li Ao agreed, "If I can't even do this, how can I form an alliance with Buddhism? This is inevitable."

　　"Donor Li is indeed a straightforward person. In this case, our Buddhist sect cannot treat you unfairly." Jiaye smiled and waved his palm. A golden jade slip appeared in his hand. He said, "I see that Donor Li seems to want to continue to condense his life immortal scroll. His ambition is commendable. Moreover, since we have already made a deal, our Buddhist sect naturally cannot but show some sincerity first."

　　Jiaye stroked the golden jade slip in his hand and handed it to Li Ao.

　　"This is the secret book of my Buddhist sect's minor supernatural powers. It contains three hundred kinds of minor supernatural powers. It can be regarded as a bit of sincerity from my Buddhist sect." Kasyapa said with a smile.

　　"Three hundred kinds of minor magical powers?" Li Ao was also a little shocked and took it hurriedly.

　　Li Ao's spiritual power rushed in and he immediately saw the contents of the jade slip. The large golden words of Buddha made his heart tremble.

　　"The Complete Collection of Buddhist Mystical Powers and Secret Books."

　　Li Ao whispered in shock, such a secret book of Buddhist magical powers contains a total of 300 kinds of Buddhist minor magical powers. Li Ao can be said to have made a good deal.

　　These magical powers are all great magical powers, even if they are not even the highest magical powers, but they are indeed a door to the practice of Buddhist magical powers. The magical powers of Buddhism are interconnected, and these small magical powers are all evolved from various supreme magical powers and supreme magical powers. The truly powerful ones in Buddhism are the three Buddhist scriptures. The Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra that Li Ao practiced can only be regarded as the fourth supreme magical power of Buddhism, and is even lower than those three scriptures.

　　This set of Buddhist magical power secrets is obviously not complete but it is enough to drive people crazy. Li Ao knows how great this gift is. Magical powers often contain the foundation of cultivation, so ordinary cultivators will never give magical powers to each other. However, Kasyapa gave away three hundred kinds of minor magical powers at once, which shows how great his generosity is.

　　"Then I will be respectful in rejecting it." Li Ao took the complete set of Buddhist magical secrets leisurely and asked Jiaye, "How can I cooperate with this plan?"

　　"Donor Li, let's just open the window and talk about it. Since Donor Li was able to break through to the immortal realm on his own, he must have extraordinary means. This matter is simple to say. As long as Donor Li shows his own example, we can gather all the independent cultivators who participated in the Ascension Conference. This will be a great help for Donor Li to establish a sect in the future." Jiaye laughed softly, and then looked at Li Ao. This matter was generally a guess, and he was not sure.

　　However, Li Ao understood what Kasyapa meant.

　　This meant that he should gather together those independent cultivators who had no sect or school. As long as he helped them become immortals, they would become a great help to his Hunyuan Sect in the future.

　　"Okay, this is a good suggestion, but I can only say that I will do my best. As for how many independent cultivators I can win over, I can't guarantee it." Li Ao thought for a moment and said, "I can only promise to do my best."

　　"Okay, with what Master Li said, I feel completely relieved." Jiaye also laughed. He was originally still guessing how Li Ao broke through to the immortal realm, but now it seems that he can be very sure that Li Ao must have his own extraordinary means. At least he can make those casual cultivators become immortals without having to go through the gate of ascension controlled by the six major immortal gates, and without having to ascend to the fairyland at all.

　　Li Ao did not suffer a loss in this transaction. After seeing Jiaye leave, Li Ao took out the Buddhist supernatural power secretary. His mind had completely absorbed the power of these 300 kinds of Buddhist supernatural powers. He burned a hundred years of life force and instantly cultivated the 300 kinds of supernatural powers to the state of great success. Although these Buddhist supernatural powers were only great supernatural powers, Li Ao did not throw them into the ancient star field, but evolved them into supernatural power runes, which appeared on the natal immortal scroll. Once these Buddhist supernatural power runes appeared, they were gathered under the Dragon Elephant Prajna Power and began to operate. This will become a bridge for him to practice Buddhist supernatural powers in the future. With these foundations, it will be much easier to practice various Buddhist supreme supernatural powers in the future.

　　Now the magical power in Li Ao's Five Elements Innate Immortal Scroll, headed by the power of destiny, almost covers the six magical powers of immortals, demons, Buddhas, gods, witches and demons. Under the command of the power of destiny, his Innate Immortal Scroll is even more powerful.

　　............................

　　After Jiaye left, Li Ao's Hunyuan clone also woke up. After knowing that Li Ao established the Hunyuan Sect, he appeared on the Jiuzhou continent.

　　Li Ao now only has half of the Common People Map in his hand, and only half of the Kyushu Continent as well.

　　However, there are also many living beings on this half of the Kyushu continent, reaching hundreds of billions.

　　What these people believe in is the Supreme Being of All Living Things, and the power of their faith is absorbed by the Hunyuan clone.

　　Li Ao has become the master of Jiuzhou Continent, and his Hunyuan clone controls tremendous power of faith. His strength has reached the peak of the Hedao realm, and he is only half a step away from merging with Jiuzhou Continent.

　　Above the Dao is the Supreme.

　　As long as the Hunyuan clone can successfully merge with the Dao in the Jiuzhou Continent, he will be able to enter the supreme realm in advance.

　　The fourth level of immortality, the supreme realm, is already the strongest existence under the Heavenly Venerate.

　　Hunyuan's clone appeared on the Kyushu continent, and he transformed into a young knight.

　　His name was Li Ao, and he began his final training before achieving the Dao on the continent of Kyushu.

　　If you want to leave the world, you must first enter the world. If the Supreme Hunyuan wants to merge with the Dao in the Jiuzhou Continent, he must first go deep into the Jiuzhou Continent.

　　After cultivating the infinite magical powers of the Supreme Being of All Things, practicing the nine divine fires and the Hunyuan Fire's Hunyuan clone, he began to walk on the Kyushu continent as Li Ao's clone.

　　His purpose was also very clear. The only belief on the Jiuzhou Continent was the Supreme Lord of Common Life, which was now the Supreme Lord of Hunyuan, but there were many cultivation sects. The number one sect in Jiuzhou had nothing to do with the Supreme Lord of Common Life, which was also because the Supreme Lord of Common Life did not leave any Taoist tradition on the Jiuzhou Continent.

　　The current Hunyuan Supreme appears in the Jiuzhou Continent as Li Ao, just for the title of the number one sect in the Jiuzhou Continent.

　　He wanted to establish the Hunyuan Sect on the Jiuzhou Continent, which was also Li Ao's own intention.

　　There are many sects in the fairy world at this moment, and the news of Hunyuan's clone is not easy to leak out. However, it is different in the Jiuzhou Continent. Although there are many powerful people in the realm of immortality on the Jiuzhou Continent, they are just ants in the Common People Map in the final analysis. As long as they cannot reach the supreme realm, they will never be able to get out of the Common People Map. Although the Jiuzhou Continent is extremely huge, it is like a big cage for those immortal powerful people. They can't get rid of the control of the Common People Map no matter what.

　　Li Ao's appearance was to establish the world's number one sect on the Jiuzhou Continent and gather all the forces on the Jiuzhou Continent. Only in this way could his Hunyuan Sect become a sect that could keep pace with the six immortal sects or even surpass the six immortal sects within ten years.

　　Chapter 29: The Unrivaled Killer

　　Kyushu continent has a long history.

　　Although it was established by the Supreme Lord of Common Life, he did not leave behind any Taoist tradition. On the Jiuzhou Continent, the practitioners are led by three major sects, known as the Three Sects of Jiuzhou.

　　The largest sect in Jiuzhou is Tai Chi Sect.

　　The Tai Chi School believes in Tai Chi Yin and Yang, and cultivates Yin and Yang Tai Chi in the body. It emphasizes that all things in the universe are transformed by Tai Chi. With Tai Chi, one can cultivate Wuji, achieving the fusion of Tai Chi in the body and the Tai Chi of heaven and earth. The speed of cultivation is fast, and the power of various magical powers is also amazing. It has been passed down on the Kyushu continent for hundreds of thousands of years, and the head master, Tai Chi Zhenren, is a master who has reached the state of Hedao.

　　The second largest sect in Jiuzhou is the Xuanyin Sect.

　　The Xuanyin Sect focuses on cultivating the Xuanyin Qi. Although it is the second largest sect in Jiuzhou, all the disciples in the sect are female. Since women's bodies are mainly feminine, it is natural for them to cultivate the Xuanyin Qi, and the speed of cultivation is very fast. The head sect leader, Xuanyin Zhenren, is also a powerful person in the Hedao realm.

　　The third largest sect in Jiuzhou is called Shenxiao Sect.

　　The Shenxiao Sect focuses on practicing thunder-related Taoist methods, emphasizing on drawing the divine thunder of heaven and earth into the body to temper the body and soul. The Shenxiao Sect's thunder-related magical power is the most powerful. Although it is ranked the third largest sect in Jiuzhou, the strength of the disciples in the sect is amazing. The head sect master, Shenxiao Zhenren, is a great man whose strength has reached the state of Hedao.

　　Now the three major sects in Jiuzhou have all gathered together. This is in front of the Taiji Sect's temple. The broad Taiji Square is tens of thousands of meters wide and is filled with countless monks from various sects.

　　Today is an important day, a big day that comes once every hundred years on the Kyushu continent.

　　Hundreds of sects, large and small, including the three major sects in Jiuzhou, gathered here.

　　This is an important day. It is the day for selecting the largest sect in Jiuzhou, and it is also the day for the sect level assessment among the major sects.

　　This all takes place today.

　　The first thing to be conducted is the strength assessment among the major sects.

　　This stage is very simple. It only requires certifying the level of each sect based on the strength of the most powerful people in each sect.

　　On the Kyushu Continent, sects are divided into different levels, and the lowest level nine sects also require the strength of the sect leader to be above the Daotai realm.

　　The strength certification of these small sects was very simple and the time passed quickly. It was completed in just half a day.

　　Next comes the second stage, which is the day when the disciples of the major sects will be tested for strength. In fact, each sect sends its strongest disciple to compete in order to observe the sect's new forces and determine its development potential.

　　The disciple competition this time was very exciting, as the requirement for these disciples was to reach a level below that of immortals.

　　In this competition, a dark horse emerged, and it has passed the levels one after another and appeared on the stage.

　　This is already the semi-finals, and there are only four contestants left on the stage.

　　The first one is the most popular disciple of Taiji Sect, named Li Xiao. His strength is at the peak of Nirvana. He has only been practicing in Taiji Sect for 300 years and is the most popular disciple in the sect in recent years. Perhaps after this competition, he will enter the realm of immortals and be promoted to the elder of the sect.

　　The second and third are also familiar names to everyone, Dongfang Yan, the most outstanding female disciple of Xuanyin Sect in the past thousand years, and Lei Chongxiao, the twenty-eighth son of the leader of Shenxiao Sect, whose strength is also at the peak of Nirvana.

　　As for the appearance of the fourth one, it was like a comet, shocking.

　　Before this, no one knew his name, but from then on, everyone was destined to remember his name.

　　Du Sha, a name that no one has ever heard of, a powerful killer whose strength has reached the peak of Nirvana.

　　With the appearance of Du Sha, the name of a sect also appeared in everyone's sight.

　　"Hunyuan Sect, what kind of sect is this?"

　　"Yeah, I've never heard of it before."

　　"It must be a second-rate sect. I'm afraid the leader is also a second-rate person."

　　"However, this Du Sha does have some skills to make it to the top four. This time, the Hunyuan Sect also made a big splash."

　　"Who cares? Come on, there's a gambling game going on there, and everyone seems to be betting on who will win."

　　"The person with the highest popularity right now is naturally Li Xiao."

　　"But Dongfang Yan is not bad either, and she is pretty..."

　　..................

　　Du Sha stood on the ring, releasing the murderous aura without any scruples. His strength had reached the peak of Nirvana. After receiving the killing sword art taught by Li Ao, combined with the natural immortal talisman in his body, his strength was even stronger. Although he was only at the Nirvana realm, he already had the capital to challenge the immortals.

　　Calmness is the greatest characteristic of a killer, and the same goes for Du Sha. He is as calm as an eagle, just waiting for his opponent to launch an attack, and his sharp claws will instantly tear the opponent's throat.

　　Du Sha's sword was still a broadsword, and it was still on his back.

　　He didn't need to hold the sword in his hand at all. The sword would only appear in his hand when he didn't want to kill anyone. And now, although he didn't want to kill anyone, he needed to fight.

　　Carrying a long sword on the back is the biggest confusion for the opponent.

　　His speed meant that he didn't need to hold the sword in his hand all the time. As long as he wanted, the sword would appear in his hand at any time without any obstruction, and it would not delay his time to kill.

　　His opponent was standing opposite.

　　The young man in brocade clothes, but he has a bad temper.

　　Lei Chongxiao is the son of the leader of the Shenxiao Sect. He has received the true teachings of the Shenxiao Sect. Although he is only in the Nirvana realm, he has the strength to challenge the immortal realm.

　　He possessed too many magical powers and secret techniques, not to mention the most powerful force in the world that he repaired, the power of heavenly thunder.

　　The war begins.

　　Everything seemed silent. No one saw Lei Chongxiao's movements. They only saw his body leaning forward, just slightly. The range of movement was less than one millimeter, as if his body trembled. His expression became extremely surprised, his pupils dilated, and his eyes were full of disbelief.

　　A long sword was already at his throat.

　　No matter what level he has reached in his cultivation, his throat is always his biggest weakness. What's more, under the long sword that is infused with murderous aura, he knows that as long as the opponent is willing, his throat will be pierced in the next moment.

　　Even an immortal would not survive if his throat was pierced by a sharp sword.

　　This is an unchangeable fact. Lei Chongxiao looked at the hand holding the sword in shock, and his body began to tremble.

　　The entire Tai Chi Square fell silent, so quiet that one could hear the sound of a pin drop.

　　"You lose."

　　Lei Chongxiao only heard this emotionless voice and felt the opponent's sword leave his neck. He had escaped from the opponent's murderous range and then broke into a cold sweat.

　　Snap!!

　　Lei Chongxiao collapsed to the ground. After a hundred years of cultivation, he had never been so scared as he was today. At that moment just now, it seemed that he was not facing an opponent, but a beast, or even a killing god who was a hundred times more ferocious than a beast, a peerless killing god!

　　Everyone was shocked, looking at Du Sha standing on the stage as if they had seen a ghost.

　　This ring battle ended just as it began. No one could believe that even Lei Chongxiao, whose strength had reached the peak of Nirvana, was defeated without even a chance to fight back.

　　If this wasn't a fight in the ring, Lei Chongxiao would have been dead at that moment.

　　"I lost." Lei Chongxiao had a bitter smile on his face. After saying that, he walked down the ring without looking back.

　　The leader of the Shenxiao Sect looked as pale as death. He couldn't believe that his son didn't even have a chance to fight back, but all this was true.

　　"Is he very strong?" he asked Lei Chongxiao who had returned to his side.

　　"I don't know." Lei Chongxiao smiled bitterly. He really didn't know how strong Du Sha was. At that moment just now, he didn't even have time to make a move. How could he guess Du Sha's strength?

　　"What's going on?" The leader of the Shenxiao Sect, Shenxiao Zhenren, seemed dissatisfied with his son's answer.

　　"He is a killing god, a real killing god. No one wants to fight against a killing god." Lei Chongxiao glanced at Du Sha who was still standing on the ring and said, "I have saved my life. I can't go on, but I have no regrets."

　　Zhenren Shenxiao remained silent. He had already understood what his son meant, and there was a hint of surprise in his eyes as he looked at Du Sha.

　　The battle just started and ended, and even the host didn't react.

　　It was not until waves of thunderous applause were heard that he reacted and announced with surprise on his face that Du Sha from the Hunyuan Sect won!

　　Hunyuan Sect, a name that only appeared today, immediately swept the entire Tai Chi Square along with Du Sha's reputation.

　　"Man!" Du Sha just shouted coldly, but everyone knew what he meant. He was waiting for the next opponent.

　　This is a killing god who is like a killing machine. He hasn't killed anyone yet, so there is no need for him to stop and rest.

　　The referee looked at this lonely killer in shock, and his body unconsciously dodged away. He was afraid of being exposed to the strong murderous aura around Du Sha.

　　The terrifying murderous aura alone was enough to frighten the referee, who was also at the Nirvana realm.

　　Du Sha, the true god of killing.

　　"You have already won. The next match will be tomorrow. You will compete with the winner of that side for the championship." The referee said: "Your match today has ended."

　　Du Sha walked down the stage without looking back. Wherever he passed, everyone gave way to him, leaving a bright path more than one meter wide.

　　Everyone watched this peerless killer walk away until he walked in front of a young boy.

　　This young man is much younger than Du Sha, but his face is full of majesty, which makes people dare not offend him at first sight.

　　Everyone saw Du Sha respectfully lowering his hands in front of the young man, as if he was reporting something.

　　After a long time, it all seemed to be over. The young man nodded with satisfaction, raised his head and looked at the arena deep in the Tai Chi Square.

　　His eyes swept across the faces of the three real people. There was such confidence and conceited majesty in his eyes that even the three real people were amazed when they looked at each other.

　　Retracting his gaze, Hunyuan's clone led Du Sha away.

　　Until the two disappeared at the intersection, the monk on the Tai Chi Square still maintained the same expression, twisting his head, like a duck with a stretched neck, staring at the empty excuse.

　　A mysterious and peerless killer!

　　A mysterious boy!

　　Everyone recalled the scene of these two people appearing and was shocked.

　　When the person disappeared, a name echoed loudly in these people's minds.

　　Hunyuan Sect!

　　.......................

　　Li Ao already knew clearly everything that Hunyuan's clone had done on the Jiuzhou Continent.

　　It was another sunny day, and Li Ao and Xiao Yao continued on their journey.

　　Target, Star God Sect continues to move forward.

　　This time the two of them were much faster, and at noon, they appeared almost under the Southern Dipper Palace.

　　The ancient buildings are lined up along the mountain. At the highest point of the mountain, which is several thousand meters high, there is an isolated palace on a protruding flying rock.

　　The palace is magnificent and looks like stars hanging in the night sky from the outside. Building the palace in such a dangerous place can be called a flying palace.

　　Outside the palace, a layer of deep purple light curtain protected the entire palace inside. Above this light curtain, the pattern of the celestial bodies was strangely presented, like a real night sky with twinkling stars, which was extremely shocking.

　　The palace was surrounded by a curtain of light and suspended above the flying stones, appearing particularly shocking and magnificent.

　　Li Ao and Xiao Yao landed outside the Southern Dipper Palace.

　　The entire Nandou Mountain is covered with a protective formation, which Li Ao can see at a glance.

　　The stars are moving and the constellations are changing!

　　Moonlight Condensation Array!

　　The fusion of the two ancient formations can absorb the essence of the heaven, earth, sun, moon and stars, and integrate them into the entire Southern Dipper Star Palace.

　　Moreover, the Star Shifting and Constellation Rotating Formation possesses the power to move stars and change constellations. No matter how powerful the attack force is, it will be silently dissipated once it falls on the Star Shifting and Constellation Rotating Formation.

　　This is the protective formation of the Southern Dipper Palace. Even Li Ao felt a bit of a headache facing this tightly integrated ancient formation.

　　However, this time it was a feud between Li Hai and Qin Tian after all, and Li Ao could not make the decision on his own. After arriving at the Nandou Star Palace, Li Hai walked out of the trial space.

　　"Is this the Southern Dipper Palace? It seems that his deacon elders have been doing a great job over the years." Li Hai snorted, and his body flew into the air. Outside the protective formation of the Southern Dipper Palace, he shouted: "Qin Tian, ​​an old friend is visiting, why don't you get out quickly."

　　The sound was like waves, one pushing another, passing through the protective formation of the Nandou Star Palace and echoing above Nandou Mountain.

　　The entire Nandou Mountain immediately became boiling with excitement, as someone had left to cause trouble.

　　As Qin Tian's eldest disciple, Senior Brother Ye Qing was naturally the first to stand up.

　　The next moment, Ye Qing appeared outside the protective formation.

　　Ye Qing, dressed in blue, looked elegant and refined, like a modest gentleman, holding a folding fan in his hand.

　　"Who are you? Do you know where this place is? You are actually looking for trouble outside the Southern Dipper Palace. I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise..." Before Ye Qing finished his sentence, he saw Li Ao standing behind Li Hai and was immediately surprised. He had seen Li Ao's face before. The paper crane that was sent back from the Li family had Li Ao's image on it.

　　After seeing Li Ao, Ye Qing's expression suddenly changed. He rolled his eyes twice and said gently, "If you have anything to do, please wait a moment. I will go and ask my master to come out."

　　After saying this, Ye Qing ignored Li Hai and the others and went straight back into the protective formation.

　　Li Hai was panting with anger, but he didn't have the ability to enter the protective formation. He could only get angry outside and shouted loudly towards the inside again.

　　Although Ye Qing's expression change just now was slight, it was completely noticed by Li Ao.

　　He really couldn't imagine why Qin Tian's eldest disciple knew him? Could it be that he had really become a celebrity? Wherever he went, he would know someone?

　　Li Ao shook his head, trying to get rid of this unrealistic idea.

　　However, he instantly thought that if Qin Tian's eldest disciple had seen him in Sunset City, he would naturally know his power to kill immortals, and would probably tell Qin Tian immediately, or ask for help from the Star God Sect's supreme elders.

　　Although the number of immortals coming down from the fairyland this time is not large, there are great immortals in charge of each sect. It is said that the Star God Sect has three great immortals coming down. Li Ao once killed one, which means that there are still two great immortals in the Star God Sect.

　　Li Ao suddenly felt that this matter was a bit too rash. If the two immortals attacked together, or if there was a great being in the second level of immortality, he might not be able to win even if he burned his life to perform the power of destiny.

　　Li Ao felt more and more that although the protective formation of the Southern Dipper Palace was extremely powerful, it was child's play in his eyes.

　　"Li Hai, let's go in."

　　Li Ao walked out and headed straight for the protective formation. He said to Li Hai and Xiao Yao behind him, "Follow me closely and watch my steps."

　　Li Hai, who was anxious, was immediately delighted when he heard that Li Ao could actually break the protective formation. He nodded at Li Ao and followed Li Ao's back without hesitation and walked inside.

　　Xiao Yao was so happy as if she had discovered a new world, she even clapped and cheered behind the scenes, as if this was a very happy thing.

　　Following Li Ao's footsteps, the three of them quickly passed through the defensive formation of the Nandou Star Palace and appeared on Nandou Mountain.

　　Looking at the attics and pavilions that spread up layer by layer, as well as the various hall buildings, Li Ao couldn't help but admire them.

　　"The strength of the Star God Sect is indeed strong. Just the subordinates of a deacon elder can have such a magnificent presence. Wouldn't the entire Star God Sect be a hundred times more prosperous than this?" Li Ao secretly sighed in his heart, "However, if the Hunyuan clone can integrate the power on the Jiuzhou Continent, then my strength will be comparable to that of the Star Gate in the Immortal Realm. Why should I care about this tiny Star God Sect?"

　　Thinking of this, a smile finally appeared on Li Ao's face.

　　Li Hai couldn't wait to rush to the top of Nan Dou Mountain. With his strength at the immortal level, he soon appeared outside the Nan Dou Star Palace on the top of Nan Dou Mountain.

　　Chapter 30: Sunset Bow (I)

　　The palace is magnificent and looks like stars hanging in the night sky from the outside. Being able to build the palace in such a dangerous place can be called a flying palace.

　　Outside the palace, a layer of deep purple light curtain protected the entire palace inside. Above this light curtain, the pattern of the celestial bodies was strangely presented, like a real night sky with twinkling stars, which was extremely shocking.

　　The palace was surrounded by a curtain of light and suspended above the flying stones, appearing particularly shocking and magnificent.

　　This is the Southern Dipper Star Hall of the Deacon Elder, one of the five elders of the Star God Sect.

　　The various formations in the entire Nan Dou Mountain did not seem to be any obstacle to Li Hai. He easily appeared on the top of Nan Dou Mountain, overlooking the flying palace that seemed to be standing in the starry sky. He looked a little excited, and a hint of excitement appeared in his calm eyes.

　　He had been waiting for hundreds of years, thinking all the time about stepping into the Southern Dipper Palace and getting everything back. No matter what, the feeling of being deceived by Qin Tian seemed to come back to his mind, making Li Hai even more angry.

　　"Qin Tian, ​​I haven't seen you for decades. I didn't expect that you have become such a coward that you don't even dare to come out to see our old friends? You are really going backwards as you grow older." Li Hai stood upright in the air with one foot on the light curtain outside the Southern Dipper Star Hall; the infinite starlight reflected on his body, making him look as if he was covered with a layer of colorful light, appearing extremely solemn.

　　Li Hai's shout echoed throughout the entire Nan Dou Mountain. As the sound waves passed, huge energy trembled, shaking the light curtain outside. However, no one appeared, and even the Xing Shen Sect disciples who were originally in Nan Dou Mountain had completely disappeared at this moment.

　　Li Ao had already noticed all this. He let Li Hai shout on the top of the mountain, and his divine consciousness had been released silently, covering the entire Nan Dou Mountain. Every blade of grass and every move of Nan Dou Mountain was under his divine consciousness control, but his divine consciousness could not enter the Nan Dou Star Hall on the top of the mountain. There was an invisible resistance that surrounded the entire Nan Dou Star Hall and blocked his divine consciousness outside the Nan Dou Star Hall.

　　"No, there's something strange." Li Ao's eyebrows knitted up instantly. This strange scene gave him a sense of alarm. He secretly speculated in his heart: "With my spiritual power, this Nandou Star Palace is not only a residence of the peak of Nirvana, but also a place of immortality and longevity. I can easily detect it. But why do I feel a resistance here that can actually block my spiritual power detection? This is really weird."

　　“Is there a rare treasure in this Southern Dipper Palace? Or is there an immortal in the realm of immortality?” Li Ao pondered in his heart, and a thought flashed through his mind like lightning. He immediately exclaimed in his mind: “The Sunset Bow, it must be the Sunset Bow. Only a rare treasure like the Sunset Bow can block the invasion of my divine thoughts. It seems that the Sunset Bow is indeed in Qin Tian’s hands.”

　　Thinking of this, Li Ao's brows relaxed and a smile appeared on his face.

　　Li Hai shouted for a long time outside the Southern Dipper Palace, but there was still no response from inside, which made him very angry. He simply didn't care about anything anymore and used his magic power to rush directly towards the protective shield outside the Southern Dipper Palace.

　　Li Hai is a descendant of the ancient witch clan. Now his strength has reached the immortal level. He also received the Destiny Immortal Talisman from Li Ao. Naturally, he is extremely powerful when he makes a move.

　　"Come out, one-horned wild bull!" Li Hai shouted suddenly, and with this shout, the huge bull head above his head suddenly let out a long roar, as if a thunderbolt had struck the sky. Li Ao squinted his eyes and saw groups of blood-colored mist gathering above the ancestor's head. The huge one-horned bull head floated upwards, and gradually its complete body was revealed.

　　When the red cloud landed, a one-horned wild bull beast that was dozens of feet long appeared on the spot. It had a huge body and strong and powerful legs like four giant pillars supporting the sky. Its hoof was as big as a small hill. Every time it stepped on the ground, a terrifying pit several feet deep would appear.

　　Li Hai's figure had already landed lightly on the back of the unicorn, with bursts of red light on his body, maintaining contact with the unicorn. Under the protection of the unicorn, his attack and defense power increased by a hundred times. He waved his hands, and his fists were like huge casseroles. The scarlet power of the fist went against the wind and instantly grew larger, as big as a small mountain, rumbling to the edge of the protective shield of the Southern Dipper Palace. At the same time, the unicorn suddenly attacked, advancing with four hooves, and a purple lightning shot out from the horn above its head, like a lightning beam as thick as an arm, snapping and shooting to the edge of the ice and snow territory, directly breaking through the protective formation of the Southern Dipper Palace and attacking inside.

　　Snap!!!

　　A powerful force shook the entire Nandou Mountains, like an earthquake. However, the Nandou Star Palace, which stood on the top of Nandou Mountain, did not move at all, as if it could not sense Li Hai's terrifying attack. The protective shield outside had completely consumed the attack power of Li Hai and the unicorn beast, and did not affect the Nandou Star Palace inside.

　　Even a celestial being stronger than Li Hai, or even a profound immortal, could not stand up to such a terrifying attack, not to mention a protective formation set up by an elder of the Star God Sect. However, Li Hai really did not shake the defensive formation of the Southern Dipper Star Hall. Even Li Ao, who was confident, changed his expression slightly. The protective formation outside the Southern Dipper Star Hall was not only extremely powerful, but also contained the assistance of the Sunset God Bow, making it even more powerful.

　　"It shouldn't be like this? The power of the defensive formation blessed by the Sunset Divine Bow is much more than just this little bit." Li Ao frowned slightly and glanced at the changes in the defensive formation outside the Southern Dipper Palace.

　　Li Hai was so furious that he could not believe his anger. Under such a powerful attack, he could not even shake the Southern Dipper Palace, let alone break through the defense formation.

　　"My natal immortal talisman, breaking the light, appears, earth, water, wind, fire, and five thunders gather together!"

　　As Li Hai's shout fell, four golden natal immortal talismans suddenly flew out around his body, emitting four kinds of light: purple, white, gold and green, as dazzling as four stars. The palm-sized natal immortal talisman grew longer in the wind, and instantly became more than one meter long. Old and crude runes appeared on it, and each natal immortal talisman contained a supreme power of Shentongfa.

　　This was just the beginning. When the four natal immortal talismans grew to more than two meters, they completely covered Li Hai's body. At the same time, an even brighter colorful light emerged from Li Hai's body. As soon as the five-meter-high Five Elements Natal Immortal Talisman appeared, it rose to the highest point, like an almighty king who controlled all things, floating above the four natal immortal talismans.

　　The fantasy of the one-horned wild bull beast under Li Hai's feet also let out a low and hoarse beast roar, turned into a beam of blood and disappeared into the Five Elements Great Immortal Talisman.

　　Li Hai has already exerted his all, releasing the most powerful Five Elements Immortal Talisman, and at the same time unleashing the most fierce attack method, the Five Thunder Attack which combines four supreme magical powers, has reached a level that is comparable to the supreme magical power.

　　Five thunders appeared, and the dark clouds above his head gathered together. Electric snakes flashed in the dark clouds, adding to the power of Li Hai's magical powers.

　　"Supreme divine thunder, destroy everything in front of you, come out!"

　　"The world-destroying divine thunder!"

　　As Li Hai chanted in a low voice, a terrifying and boundless five-colored divine thunder rushed out from the clouds. The terrifying lightning light, as thick as a bucket, was like a roaring angry dragon, swallowing up the Nandou Star Palace, which was like a small boat in the wind and rain...

　　Collect! Collect! Collect! Collect! Collect| !!! Collect! Collect! Collect!

　　Chapter 31: Sunset Bow (Part 2)

　　This move of world-destroying divine thunder has already exhausted all of Li Hai's strength.

　　Under the terrifying divine thunder, the entire Nan Dou Mountain was shaking, and Li Ao's mouth curled up, revealing a calm smile. The protective formation of the Nan Dou Star Hall alone could not withstand the power of Li Hai's world-destroying divine thunder, unless the power of the Sunset Divine Bow was used.

　　At this moment, a golden light lit up from inside the Southern Dipper Palace. It was as bright and dazzling as the sun. It instantly cut through the starry night sky in the Southern Dipper Palace and directly struck the world-destroying divine thunder released by Li Hai.

　　At the same time, a figure followed closely behind the golden light column and rushed out of the Southern Dipper Star Hall angrily. A golden immortal scroll of destiny was suspended behind his head, and the golden light flickered unsteadily, especially the ten golden lights on it were the most dazzling, which were the brilliance of ten supreme magical powers!

　　Li Ao was so moved at a glance that he was determined to get these ten supreme magical powers at all costs.

　　Besides the ten golden rays of light, there were three star-like bright spots on the Five Elements Innate Life Great Immortal Scroll that had reached the Mahayana realm. Li Ao was pleasantly surprised. Those were also three supreme magical powers. How could he not be tempted by the fact that the Five Elements Innate Life Great Immortal Scroll actually contained thirteen supreme magical powers?

　　The power of the Five Elements Innate Great Immortal Scroll with thirteen supreme magical powers is enough to fight against the strong in the Golden Immortal realm. Moreover, what Li Ao needs most at the moment is the supreme magical power. He wants to condense a full hundred supreme magical powers on the Five Elements Innate Great Immortal Scroll and summon the guardian beast, so he has been deliberately suppressing his cultivation. It is said that his true strength is enough to reach the peak of the Golden Immortal, and he is only half a step away from reaching the level of the immortal realm, but for the sake of these one hundred supreme magical powers, he has suppressed his cultivation to the late stage of the immortal.

　　Now, the thirteen supreme magical powers on the Five Elements Great Natal Immortal Talisman were stimulating him to the maximum extent. When he saw the thirteen spots of light, he was like a stimulant. He stared at the Five Elements Great Natal Immortal Talisman with red and glowing eyes, and even ignored the owner of the Natal Immortal Talisman.

　　Boom!!!!

　　Amidst a huge tremor, the two terrifying attacks met in mid-air.

　　Although Li Hai's terrifying world-destroying divine thunder was extremely powerful, it was still inevitably defeated when facing the holder of the Five Elements Innate Great Immortal Scroll, which possessed thirteen supreme magical powers. As soon as his world-destroying divine thunder came into contact, it was pierced by the golden light like a sharp arrow and dissipated without a trace. After piercing the world-destroying divine thunder, the golden light did not stop, and its speed seemed to become faster, rushing towards Li Hai.

　　Crash!!

　　The sound of air flow was as loud as flowing water, and wherever that golden light passed, it was unstoppable.

　　In an instant, this golden beam of light hit Li Hai and rushed towards the stunned Li Hai.

　　Li Hai seemed to have anticipated the outcome. Under the blessing of the Five Elements Great Immortal Scroll, which contained thirteen supreme magical powers, his natal immortal scroll could not stop such a sharp supreme magical power. In just a moment, the golden light column could penetrate his Five Elements Great Immortal Scroll and kill his soul.

　　Li Hai, who had lived for hundreds of years, also felt scared at this time!

　　"Anyone who wants to kill me must ask me first." At this moment, Li Ao's cold and emotionless voice sounded. At the same time, Li Ao's Five Elements Innate Immortal Talisman also appeared behind him. With a wave of his hand, a supreme magical power rushed out and directly blocked the golden light column.

　　Big star catching hand!!

　　The supreme magical power of the Star God Sect was released, and a large amount of Five Elements immortal energy was emitted from his palm, condensing into a huge palm shining with starlight in the void. This palm slowly clenched, and instantly caught the golden light column with unparalleled speed in the palm of his hand.

　　broken!!!

　　Li Ao shouted coldly, and the huge star hand squeezed hard in mid-air, and the golden light column of the supreme magical power was crushed into pieces on the ground and disappeared.

　　Li Ao made a move and instantly and cleanly killed a supreme magical power, saving Li Hai's life.

　　Li Hai, who survived the catastrophe, had cold sweat on his forehead, and his Five Elements Immortal Scroll was also shaky. Although the golden light column did not directly attack him, under the pressure of your supreme magical power, his Five Elements Immortal Scroll was still unable to withstand it. If Li Ao had not acted in time, he would have been reduced to ashes.

　　Li Hai took deep breaths and thanked Li Ao.

　　"You're welcome. You are the supreme elder of my Hunyuan Sect. No one can kill you in front of me. What's more, your affairs are the affairs of my Hunyuan Sect. After this matter is settled, you will go to Jiuzhou Continent to take charge of all the affairs of Hunyuan Sect." Li Ao waved at Li Hai. His words and actions seemed to contain supreme pressure, which made Li Hai admire him even more.

　　"I will follow the master's orders." Li Hai knew what to say at this time and saluted Li Ao.

　　"Well, you step back first. He is powerful and you are no match for him. After I deprive him of his life-definition immortal talisman, everything will be left to you." After Li Ao finished speaking, he protected Li Hai and Xiao Yao behind him, and with a flash of his body, he rushed towards Qin Tian who appeared angrily outside the Southern Dipper Star Hall.

　　At this time, Qin Tian also saw clearly the Five Elements of Immortal Talisman behind Li Ao. He was so frightened that his eyes trembled, and he pointed at Li Ao's Five Elements of Immortal Talisman in disbelief.

　　“Twenty-eight kinds of supreme magical powers, a full twenty-eight kinds of supreme magical powers, how on earth did you do it? Even if I have refined the Sunset Divine Bow, I have only obtained ten kinds of supreme magical powers. I have combined the three supreme magical powers of my Star God Sect to condense this Five Elements Innate Great Immortal Scroll containing thirteen kinds of supreme magical powers. I dare not say that it is unique in the world, but it is rare in ten thousand years. But you actually refined twenty-eight kinds of supreme magical powers. How is this possible?” Qin Tian’s voice was full of surprise. Looking at the flashing light spots of supreme magical powers on the Five Elements Innate Great Immortal Scroll behind Li Ao, greed gradually appeared in his eyes.

　　"Okay, okay, this is a chance God has given me. As long as I devour your twenty-eight supreme magical powers, I will have twenty-eight more supreme magical powers on my natal immortal scroll. Twenty-eight supreme magical powers can bring about earth-shaking changes to my natal immortal scroll. As long as I have your Five Elements natal immortal scroll, I can save thousands of years of hard training, and I will be able to fight against immortal masters in the immortal realm. This is really a great thing. This is a benefit that comes to my doorstep. If I don't refine your Five Elements natal immortal scroll, it will be against God's will."

　　The more Qin Tian spoke, the more excited he became. His eyebrows were dancing with joy, and his eyes were fixed on Li Ao's Five Elements Innate Immortal Talisman.

　　"Really? I'm afraid you don't have the ability. Not only will you not get my Five Elements Destiny Great Immortal Scroll, but even your cultivation will become a wedding dress. All your efforts will turn into a river of spring water flowing eastward and become nothing." Li Ao's arrogance was also aroused. He was not in a hurry to take action. Although his Destiny Great Immortal Scroll was extremely powerful, and with the help of the Blood Shadow Sword, he was very sure to kill Qin Tian. However, he did not dare to be careless at all. After all, Qin Tian also had the Sunset God Bow that could compete with the Blood Shadow Sword. In a sense, the current Blood Shadow Sword was not as powerful as the Sunset God Bow, not to mention that the Sunset God Bow contained the supreme magical power that Yu Huang had comprehended at the time. The ten golden supreme magical powers that appeared on Qin Tian's Five Elements Destiny Great Immortal Scroll should be the supreme magical power obtained from the Sunset God Bow.

　　The ancient Yu Huang was a saint who could shoot down the sun. He was so powerful that even the Hunyuan Supreme in his previous life could not compare with Yu Huang. Yu Huang had ten supreme magical powers, each of which was extremely powerful, especially the Great Sun-shooting Archery, which was known as the ability to shoot down the sun, and was ranked in the top 20 supreme magical powers.

　　Although Li Ao used the Great Star Picking Hand to block Qin Tian's Yuhuang Supreme Magical Power, Li Ao did not mean to look down on Yuhuang Supreme Magical Power. After all, the Great Star Picking Hand that Li Ao used was a supreme magic power that reached the Mahayana realm, while Qin Tian's Yuhuang Magical Power was just at the stage of enlightenment, far from being comparable to the Great Star Picking Hand of the Mahayana realm. However, if Li Ao cultivated the Yuhuang Magical Power to the Mahayana realm, then with the indestructible power of the Great Sun Shooting Archery, there would be very few magical powers in the world that could stop it.

　　This is the difference in realm. Li Ao used the Great Star-Picking Hand to break the Feather Emperor's magical power, but it was not because the Feather Emperor's magical power was not powerful enough, but because Qin Tian's strength was too low and his comprehension of the Feather Emperor's magical power was too low.

　　Of course, if this Feather Emperor magical power was in the hands of Li Ao, it would definitely be a different scene.

　　Li Ao narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Tian, ​​who was blinded by interests. His eyes were always on Qin Tian's Five Elements Innate Immortal Talisman, and he was on guard against the appearance of the Sunset Divine Bow at any time.

　　The Sunset Divine Bow is the most powerful weapon in Qin Tian’s current hand, and it is also the only thing that can make Li Ao feel fearful!

　　Collect!! Collect!!

　　Collect!!! Collect!!!!

　　Collect it! Collect it! Collect it! Collect it!

　　Chapter 32: Sunset Bow (Part 3)

　　"What an arrogant boy! You have only been practicing for a few decades. Even if you have had some adventures, they are nothing. How can you compare with me who has practiced for nearly a thousand years? Moreover, the Sunset Divine Bow in my hand is known as the sacred weapon of the creation of the world. I don't believe that your Five Elements Innate Great Immortal Scroll can withstand it."

　　Qin Tian was so angry that he blew his beard and glared. He waved his hand and a golden beam of light rushed out from his body. The scorching light like the sun instantly overshadowed the brilliance of all other magical powers.

　　"Come out, Sunset Bow!"

　　As Qin Tian's voice fell, something suddenly appeared in the golden light column. A golden holy bow with golden light appeared in Qin Tian's hand. On the bow body that was one meter long, there were nine golden patterns inlaid from top to bottom. The brilliance on the golden patterns was stronger than that of the Sunset Divine Bow. Li Ao only took a glance and was shocked by the terrifying momentum on each golden pattern.

　　"Such a terrifying aura, such a powerful existence, could this be..." Li Ao couldn't help but exclaimed, but his heart was beating fast, not because of fear, but excitement. He thought of a possibility, a possibility that even myths and legends dared not to confirm.

　　"Could that be the three-legged golden crow, the nine suns that were shot down by Yu Huang in the legend?" Li Ao's voice became extremely excited. With just one glance, he was very sure that the nine golden patterns on the Sunset Divine Bow were clearly the fantasy of the ancient mythical beast three-legged golden crow, which was said to be the only ten three-legged golden crows in the world. After nine of them were shot down by Yu Huang in ancient times, only one was left in the sky, which was the sun in the sky. No one dared to plan for the last sun, because after all, if there was no sun in the world, the world would be dark at that time. No one wants to live in darkness all day, not even those immortals in the realm of immortality. Moreover, most of the creatures in this world need to rely on the sun to survive. Moreover, after countless epochs of heaven and earth, after the fall of the ancient immortals, the strength of the only three-legged golden crow left in the world is enough to surpass all the immortals. Even if Li Ao in his previous life cultivated to the supreme realm, he knew that he was far from being the opponent of the three-legged golden crow.

　　At this time, he actually saw a living three-legged crow on the Sunset Divine Bow. The nine three-legged crows that were shot and killed by Yu Huang in ancient times were all attached to the Sunset Divine Bow. This was really an astonishing discovery. Li Ao, who had integrated the memory of the Supreme Primordial Being, was also shocked and stood there in a daze.

　　Feeling the terrifying aura emanating from the nine-headed, three-legged golden crow, Li Ao's body began to tremble.

　　“As expected of an ancient divine beast, it is on the same level as the divine beast of destiny. If I condense a hundred supreme magical powers, I will be able to summon a guardian divine beast on the same level as the Three-legged Golden Crow, or even far superior to it. By then, who in the entire world will be my opponent? Not to mention taking back the fairyland, I will be able to unify even these three thousand worlds, and even truly become the Supreme of All Realms and step into the realm of Heavenly Venerate.”

　　The more Li Ao thought about it, the more excited he became. His eyes were shining with light as he stared at the Sunset Bow in Qin Tian's hand.

　　"Boy, you have some knowledge. That's right, this is the ancient holy artifact Sunset Bow, which is the meritorious holy artifact that the ancient Yu Huang used to shoot down nine suns. It contains the power of infinite merit and virtue, and there is no rival in the world. Let alone your five-element innate immortal scroll with twenty-eight supreme magical powers, even if it contains one hundred or one thousand supreme magical powers, it is far from being able to withstand the power of the Sunset Bow." Qin Tian laughed. With the Sunset Bow in hand, he became calm and composed. As long as the Sunset Bow was in hand, Li Ao would have no way to die. No matter where he fled, he could not escape the lock of the Sunset Arrow. Even the sun in the sky could be shot down, not to mention shooting an immortal, which was simply easy. Although Qin Tian did not have the means and strength of Yu Huang, the power of the Sunset Bow alone was enough to kill Li Ao. Even if it was a master of the first or second level of immortality, Qin Tian was confident that he could kill him with the Sunset Bow. This is the power of the Merit Sacred Artifact, not to mention that there are nine three-legged crows sealed on the Sunset Divine Bow. If any one of them is released, it will be enough to destroy the world. However, relying on Qin Tian's current strength, he dare not release the three-legged crow inside. After all, his own strength is too low. If he releases the three-legged crow, the terrifying sun god fire can roast him into jerky.

　　"Li Hai, you want to seek revenge on me, right? For hundreds of years, I have been waiting for you, waiting for you to come and die." Qin Tian said to himself, his eyes swept past Li Ao and stared directly at Li Hai in the distance. His voice became gloomy and he shouted sternly: "Li Hai, as long as you tell me the whereabouts of the other half of the 'Jiuzhou Map', I will spare your life, and I will help you improve your strength. As long as you are willing to follow me, when the time comes to restore the glory of the Jiuzhou Continent, you will be the master of the Jiuzhou Continent."

　　Seeing Li Hai in the distance without making any move, Qin Tian continued to tempt him: "If I'm not mistaken, this guy is the man of destiny you've been waiting for, right? If I kill him, who else will you wait for? How about this, I'll kill him now, and after I kill him, I'll naturally find a way to make you hand over the other half of the 'Nine Provinces Map'."

　　Qin Tian's eyes were filled with murderous intent, and he finally began to pull the Sunset Bow in his hand. A golden arrow of light formed in his hand, spinning at high speed like a gyroscope, forming a spiral force that stirred up the infinite spiritual power around it and merged into the arrow body. The golden arrow light became several times stronger, spinning unsteadily, as if it could leave the Sunset Bow and shoot out at any time.

　　"Boy, I don't believe you can resist this time."

　　A sinister smile appeared on Qin Tian's face, his fingers trembled as he pulled the Sunset Bow. After all, his strength was too low, and the Sunset Bow was like a hot piece of iron in his hand, which made him almost unable to control it. After several years of training in time and space, he could only barely pull the Sunset Bow three times.

　　Moreover, his understanding of the Sun-Shooting Archery technique was only at the elementary level, so he did not dare to fire the arrow lightly, for he was afraid that he would not be able to win with one strike.

　　All these small movements fell into Li Ao's eyes. He just turned his mind and figured it out. This must be because Qin Tian's strength is not enough. After all, if you want to activate a meritorious holy weapon like the Sunset Bow, you can't just rely on strength. You must fully comprehend the ten supreme magical powers of Yu Huang before you can easily master the Sunset Bow. For Li Ao, with the magical power of destiny, as long as he burns his life, he can instantly cultivate the supreme magical power to the Mahayana realm and completely master the Sunset Bow. But Qin Tian can't do that. If he wants to cultivate Yu Huang's supreme magical power, he must practice step by step and little by little.

　　In just a few years, he had spent a lot of energy to cultivate the most powerful Sun-Shooting Archery among the Feather Emperor's magical powers to a small level of success.

　　This arrow was also very important to Qin Tian. This was the first time he used the Sunset Bow in a real battle after he got it. If it weren't for the fact that Li Ao had the Five Elements Innate Great Immortal Scrolls with 28 supreme magical powers behind him, Qin Tian would never forcefully activate the Sunset Bow. For him at the moment, activating the Sunset Bow was too exhausting, and it was a matter of life or death. However, facing Li Ao, he had to do so. Others didn't know how powerful the Five Elements Innate Great Immortal Scrolls with 28 supreme magical powers were, but he could imagine it.

　　The supreme magical power is like the soul of the immortal scroll. Every time a supreme magical power is added, the power of the immortal scroll is multiplied. Moreover, Li Ao's immortal scroll has half as many supreme magical powers as his, which is not something he can contend with. However, he has the Sunset Divine Bow. This holy weapon of merit, which is said to be able to destroy the heavens and the earth, has the power to kill the Supreme Being. Not to mention shooting Li Ao to death, this is simply a piece of cake.

　　"Great Sun-shooting Archery!!"

　　Qin Tian took another deep breath, and the Sun-Shooting Arrow in his hand finally flew out, containing the supreme magical power of the Sun-Shooting Archery, and transformed into a golden arrow of light, which instantly broke through the void and appeared directly in front of Li Ao.

　　"Kid, go to hell. No one can resist the power of the Great Sun-Shooting Archery. Under this terrifying power, you will soon turn into a pile of powder and disappear without a trace. Let me inherit your life-defining immortal scroll. After absorbing your life-defining immortal scroll, my Five Elements Life-defining Immortal Scroll will have forty-one supreme magical powers, becoming an unprecedented life-defining immortal scroll!"

　　Qin Tian laughed loudly, his eyes staring at the shooting Sunset Arrow with a little nervousness, just waiting for the arrow to pierce through Li Ao's body!

　　Collect!!! Collect!!! Collect!!! Collect!!! Collect!!! Collect!!!

　　Chapter 33: Sunset Bow (IV)

　　The first update is here, and the second update will be at 6pm. Please collect and recommend!

　　..........

　　"Sunset Divine Bow, this is the power of the Sunset Divine Bow, it is truly immense and unstoppable!" Li Ao was shocked. Although he had expected that the Sun Shooting Archery with the Sunset Divine Bow would be extremely powerful, he did not expect it to be so strong. The power of this arrow was entirely based on the Sunset Divine Bow itself. Its horror was enough to face the mighty ones in the realm of immortality, and even kill a mighty one in the realm of immortality with one arrow. If an ordinary immortal was hit by this arrow, he would not even have the chance to dodge and would be shot into a hedgehog.

　　This is the power of the Sunset Bow, this is the power of the ancient merit holy artifact. Even Li Ao's current Blood Shadow Sword is completely unable to resist the power of the Sunset Bow. They are two different levels. Although the Blood Shadow Sword has the potential to grow into the King of Swords, it will definitely take some time to become the King of Swords. Even though it has swallowed the souls of several immortals and immortals, it is only at the artifact stage and cannot be compared with the Sunset Bow, which has ancient merits and can create the world.

　　This is the Sunset Divine Bow with infinite merit, so its power is naturally earth-shattering. Relying on Li Ao's current means, apart from using the fateful magical power of burning life and using the map of common people mastered by the Supreme Primordial Being, he has no other choice.

　　However, before Li Ao could fight back, another silver light shot out in front of him, as if it had eyes, and collided directly with the golden light beam shot out from the Sunset Divine Bow.

　　Boom boom boom!!!

　　Amidst the huge roar, like lightning and thunder, at that moment the sun and moon seemed to appear in the sky at the same time, the golden moon released the terrifying sun god fire, the terrifying flame power seemed to burn the whole world into ruins. Behind Li Ao hung a silver moon, the silver-grey moonlight was as gentle as flowing water, and once this gentle moonlight appeared, it reduced the power of the sun god fire.

　　The light from the Moon River and the sun shines brightly, and the entire Nandou Mountain falls into silence.

　　"No... No, it's impossible. How can you resist the attack of my Sunset Bow? This is impossible. Who are you? Could it be that the Silver Moon Bow is in your hand?" Qin Tian's face was full of disbelief. His eyes were wide open, staring at Xiao Yao who was following Li Ao like a goddess in the moon. At this moment, Xiao Yao was holding the Silver Moon Bow, with a silver moon hanging above her head. The Silver Moon Bow in her hand was trembling slightly. However, her body was trembling slightly. That was because she had just desperately shot an arrow to block the power of the Sunset Bow, which caused excessive mental and physical exhaustion.

　　“Sunset Divine Bow, why did you, a thief, steal the supreme power of my Archery World? I am the Saint of the Archery World, and I am here to reclaim the Sunset Divine Bow. I advise you to hand over the Sunset Divine Bow obediently, otherwise..." Xiao Yao did not finish her words, but spat out a mouthful of blood, and her weak body fell backwards.

　　"Xiaoyao..." Li Ao hurriedly assisted the shaky Xiaoyao, and for the first time, anger appeared in his eyes as he stared at Qin Nan. It was like the anger of the burning sun god fire, burning fiercely in his pupils, and it seemed that the whole world was covered by his anger.

　　"Sunset...Sunset, divine bow..." Xiao Yao grabbed Li Ao's hands and spoke intermittently and weakly, looking at Li Ao pleadingly with her big round eyes.

　　Li Ao's heart was filled with warmth. Xiao Yao had just helped him block the arrow, and she had ignored her own safety and forcibly activated the power sealed in the Silver Moon Holy Bow, which led to her weakness.

　　"Don't worry, Xiaoyao, I will help you get the Sunset Bow back. The Sunset Bow is yours, and no one can take it away from you." Li Ao's eyes showed a firm and unshakable look of advice, and he held Xiaoyao's hand tightly.

　　"Bow...bow...bow..." Xiao Yao's eyes suddenly shone with light, as if she had thought of something. She handed the Silver Moon Holy Bow in her hand to Li Ao and shouted excitedly.

　　"You want me to use the Silver Moon Holy Bow to fight against his Sunset Divine Bow?" Li Ao asked in a low voice.

　　Xiao Yao was too weak to speak. She opened her mouth several times but no sound came out. She simply closed her eyes and nodded in Li Ao's arms.

　　"Okay, since you are confident in handing the Silver Moon Holy Bow to me, I will risk my life to help you get the Sunset Divine Bow back. Besides, with his strength, it is far from worth my risking my life." Li Ao handed Xiao Yao to Li Hai behind him, grabbed the Silver Moon Holy Bow, and slowly stood up. Suddenly, the silver-gray moonlight shrouded his body, making him look like a god of war under the moon, majestic and awe-inspiring.

　　"Silver Moon Holy Bow, this is the Silver Moon Holy Bow that is on par with the Sunset God Bow." Li Ao held the Silver Moon Holy Bow in his hand, and he couldn't help but feel a little excited. Although the Silver Moon Holy Bow is not as powerful and famous as the Sunset God Bow, the power of the moonlight on the Silver Moon Holy Bow is the best magic weapon to restrain the power of the sun fire on the Sunset God Bow. What's more, the Silver Moon Holy Bow also contains the power of supreme magical powers, as many as nine supreme magical powers.

　　When Li Ao held the Silver Moon Holy Bow, he sensed the nine supreme magical powers from it, and his heart was trembling. This was something he had not expected, and he was extremely surprised. He even ignored Qin Tian, ​​who had woken up from the shock and had a gloomy face, and simply absorbed the supreme magical power from the Silver Moon Holy Bow.

　　With the help of Li Ao's secret activation of the destiny magic power, the nine supreme magic powers on the Dark Silver Moon Holy Bow were quickly absorbed into his body, and reached the great success realm in a very short time, appearing on his Five Elements Great Immortal Talisman.

　　Nine more silver rays of supreme magical power appeared, and the supreme magical power on Li Ao's Five Elements Innate Great Immortal Scroll instantly increased to thirty-seven. The Five Elements Innate Great Immortal Scroll containing thirty-seven supreme magical powers immediately doubled its light and became a hundred times stronger, even faintly covering the power of the Sun God Fire stimulated by the Sunset Divine Bow. As the supreme magical power on Li Ao's Five Elements Innate Great Immortal Scroll increased by nine more, the terrifying power of this Innate Great Immortal Scroll doubled, and it actually shook Qin Tian's Five Elements Innate Great Immortal Scroll containing thirteen supreme magical powers and floated back several feet.

　　This huge change shocked Qin Tian.

　　"Thirty-seven supreme magical powers, how is this possible? How could your supreme magical powers suddenly increase to thirty-seven? What is going on? This is impossible, this is impossible." Qin Tian was extremely shocked. Looking at the nine supreme magical powers that suddenly appeared on Li Ao's Five Elements Innate Immortal Talisman, his face became uglier and uglier.

　　"This... this is the power of archery. How could you comprehend the nine supreme archery powers in an instant?" After all, Qin Tian was the one who mastered the Sunset Divine Bow. He was no stranger to the archery powers. With a little sense, he could see that the nine extra supreme archery powers on Li Ao's Five Elements Innate Immortal Talisman were exactly the nine supreme archery powers, and each of them was not weaker than the ten supreme archery powers he comprehended from the Sunset Divine Bow.

　　"This is the supreme magical power in the Silver Moon Sacred Bow. I have heard that the Sunset Sacred Bow contains ten supreme pure yang magical powers, and the Silver Moon Sacred Bow contains nine pure yin magical powers. It seems to be true. You must have obtained the nine supreme pure yin magical powers in the Silver Moon Sacred Bow." After Qin Tian figured it out, he was even more shocked. Li Ao had just obtained the Silver Moon Sacred Bow, but he had instantly cultivated the nine pure yin magical powers to the Mahayana realm. This was very unfavorable to him. At least now that he had the Silver Moon Sacred Bow and mastered the supreme magical power of the Silver Moon Sacred Bow, Li Ao already had the means to compete with him. What's more, he didn't even dare to think about how powerful Li Ao's Five Elements Innate Great Immortal Scroll, which had suddenly been upgraded to contain thirty-seven supreme magical powers, would be.

　　"How could this happen? How could this happen?" Qin Tian began to wonder. His confidence in winning had been shaken. Facing such a powerful Li Ao, he didn't even know if he could defeat a low-level pig. But he still had a glimmer of hope, which was the Sunset Bow in his hand. He still had the strength to activate the Sunset Bow twice, which was the key to his victory.

　　"Twice is enough. As long as you have the Sunset Divine Bow in your hand, I don't believe that you can withstand the power of the Sun-Shooting Archery!" Qin Tian's face turned gloomy. A golden light emerged from the Five Elements Great Immortal Talisman above his head and enveloped his body. At the same time, among the several three-legged golden crow patterns on the Sunset Divine Bow, one finally began to flash.

　　"We have two chances. If I can't win, then we will have to die together." Qin Tian's face was gloomy. A terrifying fire phantom gradually condensed behind him, revealing the phantom of an ancient mythical beast. With the blessing of the power of the fire, his great Sun-Shooting Archery was activated again. Golden light shone from his fingers, and he pulled the Sunset Bow again.

　　Chapter 34: Sunset Bow (V)

　　The second update is here, and the third update will be at 10pm. Please bookmark and recommend! !

　　..........

　　Li Aode's expression became solemn as the Silver Moon Holy Bow slowly rose from his hand. A supreme magical power rushed out, and immediately a bright moon appeared on the silver-grey Silver Moon Holy Bow. This bright moon was dozens of times more magnificent than the silver moon illusion that Xiao Yao had just triggered with the Silver Moon Holy Bow. The brilliant light was like flowing water, which instantly blew away the terrifying heat in the air. Even the terrifying sun fire around the ancient mythical beast, the three-legged golden crow, that emerged from the Sunset God Bow was softened by the moonlight water and disappeared.

　　Great Moonlight Technique!

　　With the help of the power of moonlight, it can melt everything in the world. Even the Sun God Fire, which is known to burn the sky and destroy the earth, will become restrained under the power of this Great Moonlight Technique. This is also the only power that can restrain the Sun God Fire, except for the Hongmeng Water. This is also a supreme magical power ranked in the top 20. Although it is ranked below the Great Sun Shooting Arrow Technique, its power is indeed not weak at all. Li Ao actually performed the Great Moonlight Technique of the Mahayana realm, which is even more terrifying and boundless, and instantly restrained the power of the Sun God Fire.

　　Qin Tian's face was full of disbelief, which soon turned into viciousness, and his eyes like a poisonous snake stared at Li Ao.

　　"The Great Moonlight Technique, it is indeed the Great Moonlight Technique. In this world, only the Great Moonlight Technique can restrain the power of the Sun God Fire of the Sunset God Bow. However, don't be happy too soon. I don't believe that the power of the two three-legged golden crows is not enough to fight against your Great Moonlight Technique!" Qin Tian said hatefully. As his words fell, he slapped his palm on the bow of the Sunset God Bow. The second three-legged golden crow illusion floating above the Sunset God Bow also began to rotate, and infinite power of the Sun God Fire emerged from it, and combined with the illusion of the three-legged golden crow that was about to dissipate in the void behind his head, an even more terrifying and boundless power of the Sun God Fire emanated from it, instantly repelling the surrounding Great Moonlight Technique.

　　"Okay, okay... Now let me see how you deal with the power of this Great Sun Shooting Arrow Technique!" Qin Tian laughed loudly, and the golden light on his fingers increased again, becoming dazzling. Under the urging of the Great Sun Shooting Arrow Technique, the Sunset Divine Bow burst out with terrifying and boundless power, instantly repelling the surrounding moonlight power. The golden arrow contained the power of the sun's divine fire of the two three-legged golden crows, and shot towards Li Ao who was right in front of him.

　　"Really? Don't be happy too soon, the power of the Great Moonlight Technique is far more than this!" Facing the terrifying power of the Great Sun-Shooting Archery Technique that had already rushed in front of him, Li Ao's expression remained unchanged. He sneered, and the Silver Moon Holy Bow in his hand also shook at the same time. Suddenly, the surrounding moonlight power gathered between the bow bodies of the Silver Moon Holy Bow, condensing into a terrifying Silver Moon Holy Arrow. A silver moon was born from the tip of the arrow, and ripples appeared around it.

　　"Great Moonlight Technique!"

　　"Great Destruction Technique!"

　　Li Ao roared twice, and two beams of supreme magical power from the Silver Moon Holy Bow shot out at the same time, attacking the terrifying Sun-Shooting Archery.

　　Boom boom boom!!!

　　Boom boom boom!!!

　　The terrifying crash seemed to tear the entire world apart. The hundreds of miles of Nan Dou Mountain were flattened in an instant by the impact of these two unprecedented supreme archery skills. All the buildings turned to dust, and even the Nan Dou Star Hall on the top of the mountains was shaky, like a candle in the wind, ready to go out at any time. Not only was the light of the protective formation outside the Nan Dou Star Hall about to dissipate, but even the Nan Dou Star Hall, which was protected by many formations, had cracks appearing on it, spreading from top to bottom, vertically and horizontally, as if the entire Nan Dou Star Hall was split in half.

　　Under the collision of these two terrifying supreme magical powers, everything around them was destroyed. Such a terrifying movement had already alarmed the other elders of the Star God Sect. In just a moment, three or five rays of light flew out from the depths of the Star God Sect.

　　Nan Dou Mountain is where the outer sect deacons and elders are located. It is naturally the outskirts of the Star God Sect. However, under the power of the terrifying collision of supreme magical powers just now, the cracks in the ground have spread directly to the main mountain of the Star God Sect, and even destroyed all the protective formations on the outskirts of the Star God Mountain hundreds of miles away.

　　This terrifying power immediately shocked everyone in the Star God Sect. Even the Supreme Elder who came down from the Immortal Realm to take charge of the Star God Sect was completely alarmed.

　　This time, the Star God Sect sent thirteen Grand Elders, among whom there were two great powers in the realm of immortality. In addition to the one who had been killed by Li Ao, there was a great power in the realm of immortality second origin sitting in the Star God Sect. At this time, everything in Nan Dou Mountain had already alarmed the Grand Elders of the Star God Sect. These people were indeed antiques who had lived for thousands of years. They did not care about the damage to the world of cultivation. At this time, the world had turned upside down on Nan Dou Mountain, but these Grand Elders were still holding the alliance slowly.

　　The person who chaired the meeting was a powerful being at the second level of the immortal origin realm named Xing Guangzi. Even in the fairy world, he was an important figure in the Star God Sect. This time, he was in charge of everything the Star God Sect did in the world of cultivation.

　　"Are they all here?" Xingguangzi looked around, and suddenly the six immortal beings around him were silent. The strongest among the six was already at the peak of the Golden Immortal Realm, but in front of Xingguangzi, he could only shrink his head and didn't even dare to say a word.

　　"Junior Brother Xingchenzi has suddenly lost contact these days. I guess he is in great danger." Xingguangzi's next words immediately caused an uproar. The faces of the six immortals below changed drastically, as if they could not believe what Xingguangzi said.

　　"Reporting to Uncle Master, Uncle Xingchenzi is also an immortal after all, how could he perish in the world of cultivation? This is a bit too unbelievable." The strongest Golden Immortal, called Nanxingzi, couldn't help but ask in confusion after hearing this, "No one here can kill Uncle Xingchenzi, unless he is an immortal from another sect, but that shouldn't be possible, right? After all, we have to follow rules when we descend to the world of cultivation this time."

　　"Impossible? Nothing is absolutely impossible in this world. You should know that the Eastern Ten Swords of Tongtian Sword Sect have fallen. This time, Tongtian Sword Sect suffered a great loss in Sunset City. After all, Sunset City is the place of our Xingshen Sect. Even the immortals of our Xingshen Sect who were present at that time have fallen, right? Junior Brother Xingchenzi went out for this matter at the beginning. Until now, there is no news. I think he must have been attacked by villains. I am afraid that he has fallen in nine out of ten cases." Xingguangzi said with a fierce light in his eyes. He glanced in the direction of Nandou Mountain and said hatefully: "Qin Tian of Nandou Mountain is an existence that has condensed thirteen supreme magical powers. What's more, holding the Sunset Divine Bow, even ordinary immortals may not be able to kill him. But the opponent he encountered now is enough to force him to be in a mess, and even surpass the realm to activate the power of the two-headed three-legged golden crow. This is clearly a scene of fighting to the death."

　　"This shows that the opponent of Nandou Mountain must be extremely powerful, at least capable of hunting down powerful people in the realm of immortality. Maybe he is the villain who killed your uncle Xingchenzi, so this time we must make sure we win and never let him go." Xingguangzi said coldly.

　　"We will follow Master's instructions." After hearing Xing Guangzi's analysis, the six immortals below immediately changed their expressions, and fear appeared on their faces.

　　Beings who can hunt down immortals must also be immortals. For them to fight against immortals is like hitting a rock with an egg. However, this time with Xing Guangzi leading them, it is completely different. With Xing Guangzi, an immortal second level master, they feel at ease.

　　"Well... this time, follow my instructions. Just lock the surrounding retreat routes and don't let the criminals escape. As for the task of hunting him down, leave it to me." Xingguangzi thought for a moment and gave the order. He glanced at the six immortals again and then ordered in a cold voice: "Let's go!"

　　Chapter 35: Sunset Bow (VI)

　　The third update is here, please bookmark and recommend! !

　　...........

　　The fight between Li Ao and Qin Tian, ​​the collision between the Sunset Divine Bow and the Silver Moon Holy Bow, the contest between the Great Sun-Shooting Archery and the Great Moonlight Archery, all took only a moment, and the whole world changed color.

　　The light faded, the smoke dissipated, leaving only the Five Elements Great Natal Immortal Scroll above Li Ao's head and Qin Tian's Natal Immortal Scroll releasing infinite majesty in the air. The Sunset Divine Bow fell from Qin Tian's hand and floated in the air. Qin Tian wanted to grab the Sunset Divine Bow, but failed after several attempts.

　　Lines of fire spirit power were released around the Sunset Divine Bow. The illusions of two three-legged golden crows surrounded the Sunset Divine Bow, tightly encircling the Sunset Divine Bow whose light had dissipated. The horrifying sun divine fire directly isolated Qin Tian outside. Even if he was forcibly mobilizing the power of the supreme magical power, he was completely unable to touch the Sunset Divine Bow.

　　After just one fight, Qin Tian, ​​who forcibly released the power of two three-legged golden crows, had reached the end of his rope. Even the Sunset Divine Bow slipped from his control.

　　"No, impossible, how is this possible? Sunset Bow, this is my Sunset Bow, no one can take it away, no one can take it away." Qin Tian seemed to be crazy, and above the Five Elements Nascent Soul Immortal Talisman above his head, thirteen supreme magical powers suddenly released a light that was a hundred times brighter. The runes of hundreds of supreme magical powers, great magical powers, and small magical powers contained in the Five Elements Nascent Soul Immortal Talisman began to flow. Enshrouded in the rays of light, the Five Elements Nascent Soul Immortal Talisman above Qin Tian's head began to change.

　　"Advancement, this is a sign of the improvement of the Innate Immortal Talisman. It seems that Qin Tian is being forced into a corner. He wants to use his Innate Immortal Talisman to break through to the Great Immortal Talisman of the Nine Heavenly Palace and once again master the Sunset Divine Bow. This is a desperate move." As soon as Li Ao saw the brilliance on Qin Tian's Innate Immortal Talisman, he immediately guessed Qin Tian's plan.

　　At this time, Qin Tian was at the end of his rope. The spiritual power in his body was not enough to support him to use the supreme magical power again. If he could not use the supreme magical power, he would not be able to regain control of the Sunset Bow. Therefore, he could only let the Five Elements Innate Great Immortal Scroll, which had already reached the edge of a breakthrough, break through to the realm of the Nine Heavenly Palace Great Immortal Scroll, and raise the realm to the Heavenly Immortal Realm. With the power of the realm breakthrough, he could regain the Sunset Bow, and even use this power to completely kill Li Ao.

　　This is Qin Tian’s last resort.

　　"What a good Qin Tian! You would rather die than live in disgrace. You are desperate to break through the realm. This has ruined your bright future. Even so, you are determined to take back the Sunset Bow. You are really unrepentant." Li Ao sneered. In his opinion, Qin Tian's approach is undoubtedly like hitting a rock with an egg.

　　Li Ao's Five Elements Destiny Great Immortal Scroll has condensed thirty-seven kinds of supreme magical powers, a total of three thousand supreme magical powers, which could have long been able to break through to the peak of the Heavenly Immortal, Mysterious Immortal, or even the Golden Immortal, but he did not choose to break through, which was entirely due to his future prospects. The immortal realm is the first step to enter immortality, and it is also the most important link. The achievement of the Five Elements Destiny Great Immortal Scroll determines the future achievement of cultivation. For example, the Hunyuan Supreme in the previous life was in the immortal realm, and the Five Elements Destiny Great Immortal Scroll only condensed ten supreme magical powers, and the other magical powers were constantly increased in the future realms. Although he also repaired to the supreme supreme realm, he also truly realized his own shortcomings. Due to the defects in the Five Elements Destiny Great Immortal Scroll, he could never step into the Tianzun realm in his lifetime.

　　It is precisely because of this that the Supreme Primordial Master took advantage of the time when he was ambushed to reincarnate and cultivate again. Li Ao, who had mastered this important information in this life, naturally would not easily break through to the Celestial Immortal Realm. In his mind, he wanted to condense a hundred supreme magical powers on the Five Elements Destiny Great Immortal Scroll, not only to summon the guardian beast, but also to avoid becoming a burden when he stepped into the Celestial Master Realm in the future.

　　After the cultivation experience in his previous life, Li Ao understood that the road of cultivation could not be sloppy at all. The cultivation of the immortal realm was the top priority of all cultivation. Only by laying a solid foundation in the immortal realm could one maximize the opportunity to step into the heavenly realm from the supreme realm in the future. Of course, if the immortal's five elements of life immortal scroll was strong enough and contained enough supreme magical power, then even when it was transformed into the Nine Heavenly Palace, the mysterious realm, or even the real immortal world, the achievement would be greater. This simple truth was not only understood by Li Ao, but almost all practitioners understood it, so the current practitioners would constantly cultivate the power of magical power to enhance the power of the five elements of life immortal scroll.

　　Qin Tian already possessed thirteen supreme magical powers on his Five Elements Destiny Great Immortal Scroll. When he encountered Li Ao's thirty-seven supreme magical powers, even a fool would wait until he swallowed Li Ao's Five Elements Destiny Great Immortal Scroll before ascending to the Xuanxian realm. This would be more helpful for future advancement, but Qin Tian was eager to break through the realm now, which clearly showed that he was not strong enough and had to resort to this desperate measure.

　　"Okay, okay...just wait, I will not let you go, Li Hai, Li Ao, not only will you die, but the secrets in you will also become my secrets. Even this Silver Moon Holy Bow will become mine. Wait until I shoot you with the Sunset Divine Bow, and all of this will be mine." Qin Tian's face was ferocious. Repeated defeats had aroused his stronger anger, and he was now determined to fight to the death.

　　Just as he finished his words, the three-legged golden crow that surrounded the Sunset Divine Bow suddenly released a terrifying and boundless sun divine fire. Even the moonlight power in front of Li Ao was repelled and turned into flames that burned.

　　"What's going on?" Li Ao was shocked and stepped back in a hurry.

　　Qin Tian's face also changed drastically. This terrifying sun divine fire rushed directly towards his natal immortal talisman, causing his natal immortal talisman that was about to break through to the realm of the Nine-Layered Heaven Palace Great Immortal talisman to immediately change. That terrifying sun divine fire rushed directly towards his Nine-Layered Heaven Palace Great Immortal talisman that had just taken shape, causing his natal immortal talisman to burn instantly.

　　"Ah...Ah...Ah...What's going on? What on earth is going on?" Qin Tian screamed in fear. Under the burning of this horrifying Sun God Fire, his Nine Heavens Palace Great Immortal Scroll was instantly burned. In just a moment, those hundreds of small and big magical powers were burned up completely. After burning the magical powers on Qin Tian's natal immortal scroll, the horrifying Sun God Fire burned towards the supreme magical power on his natal immortal scroll.

　　Qin Tian was so frightened that his face turned pale. In just a moment, the hundreds of magical powers he had cultivated for thousands of years were burned up completely. Moreover, this horrifying sun divine fire was burning towards the supreme magical powers on his natal immortal scroll. In just a moment, those dozens of supreme magical powers were burned up completely.

　　The burning speed of the Sun God Fire not only did not slow down, but became even faster after burning, burning towards the thirteen most powerful supreme magical powers on the natal immortal scroll.

　　“No, no, no…” Qin Tian was so frightened that his face turned pale. Thousands of years of hard training would be wiped out in the next moment. This was even more cruel than having his magical powers extracted from him by Li Ao. As long as the Sun God Fire burned over, all his cultivation would turn to ashes, leaving nothing behind.

　　A look of determination suddenly appeared on Qin Tian's frightened face, and he stretched out his big hand, not caring at all about the Sun God Fire that was already burning towards the supreme magical power, but instead used the Sun-Shooting Archery Technique to the extreme, turning his body into an arrow, and grabbed the Sunset God Bow that was surrounded by the three-legged golden crows.

　　Li Ao was also shocked. The power of the terrifying Sun God Fire was beyond his imagination. He was only able to resist the terrifying power of the Sun God Fire by relying on the power of the Great Moonlight Technique of the Silver Moon Holy Bow. Mu Ran was also very sad to see that the magical power on Qin Tian's life immortal scroll was burned out. However, he was not stupid enough to save Qin Tian at this time. What's more, he and Qin Tian were enemies. He had already begun to think about how to deal with the Sunset God Bow.

　　After all, the Sunset Bow is his main purpose.

　　Chapter 36: Sunset Bow (VII)

　　The first update has been sent, the second update will be at 6 pm, please collect and recommend!!!

　　.............................

　　When Qin Tian's big hands grabbed the Sunset God Bow, the Sun God Fire burning on his natal immortal scroll stopped instantly and solidified. Even the three-legged golden crow guarding the Sunset God Bow became docile. The extremely blazing Sun God Fire seemed to have no harm to him. The ten supreme supernatural powers remaining on the natal immortal scroll condensed into ten light spots. Under the tempering of the Sun God Fire, they became golden and glittering, like ten golden glass balls. In each glass ball, a little man seemed to appear, constantly demonstrating the changes of the supreme supernatural power. Even Li Ao in the distance could see it clearly.

　　"Oh no, could Qin Tian be able to grasp the essence of the Sunset Bow under this situation?" Li Ao was extremely shocked. This was clearly the scene when he first comprehended martial arts. It was equivalent to an epiphany. The little men that appeared in these ten light spots were none other than the incarnation of the ancient Feather Emperor.

　　As soon as Li Ao finished his thoughts, he saw a huge illusion appear behind the ten golden dots, which gradually condensed into a phantom that was ten thousand feet tall, like a king dominating the world. Even Li Ao, the reincarnation of the Supreme Primordial Being, felt inferior to the arrogant aura.

　　"The Feather Emperor is showing his divine power. This is the supreme magical power of the ancient Feather Emperor. These ten golden light spots now have the divine consciousness inheritance of the Feather Emperor. Whoever can get these ten golden light spots can truly grasp the Feather Emperor's magical power and truly control the Sunset Divine Bow. This is a great restoration. How can it be cheap for Qin Tian, ​​this old fox?" Li Ao's mind was working rapidly, and his mind was calculating even faster: "I now have the inheritance of the Supreme Lord of the Common People. I have condensed a holy golden body by obtaining the Common People Diagram. This Taoist cultivation itself is completely enough to condense a Taoist golden body when breaking through the realm of immortality. If I master these ten supreme magical powers inherited by the Feather Emperor, combined with the power of the Sunset Divine Bow, it is enough to condense a Feather Emperor golden body. In this way, I can condense three supreme golden bodies. At that time, as long as the bloodline beast Three-eyed Blood Toad differentiates a Witch Ancestor golden body, I will be able to have four supreme golden bodies."

　　“If one wants to truly reach the immortal Heavenly Venerate realm through cultivation, one needs to condense six golden bodies. If I can now master these ten Feather Emperor magical powers, I can instantly have an extra Feather Emperor golden body. This is clearly a rare good thing in the world. I must obtain these ten Feather Emperor magical powers and the Feather Emperor inheritance!” Thinking of this, Li Ao became more determined to obtain the Feather Emperor inheritance. After all, just the Sunset Divine Bow, which is known as the Holy Artifact of Merit, is enough to attract all the immortals. Even the strong ones in the supreme realm will not dislike having too many of their own natal magic weapons, not to mention the Sunset Divine Bow, which is known as the Holy Artifact of Merit, which there are only a few of in the world.

　　Qin Tian's big hand was about to touch the Sunset Bow, and the three-legged golden crow that was so majestic and ferocious just now around the Sunset Bow was now as obedient as a baby, trembling all over and not daring to move. It ignored Qin Tian who had already grabbed the Sunset Bow with his big hand.

　　Qin Tian was even more delighted. The moment his big hands touched the Sunset Divine Bow, his eyes burst into great surprise, and he kept shouting in his heart, "Mine, it's really mine, my Sunset Divine Bow." Just as Qin Tian was about to grab the Sunset Divine Bow back, he felt an immense and terrifying force emanating from the Sunset Divine Bow, which instantly knocked Qin Tian back.

　　Although this force was extremely strong, it did not seem to have the intention of hurting anyone. Although Qin Tian was shocked and flew thousands of feet away, he was not hurt. However, when Qin Tian thought of the terrifying power and momentum just now, his scalp tingled and he no longer dared to step forward to grab the Sunset Divine Bow.

　　Qin Tian was like a defeated rooster, his eyes were dazed, and he muttered to himself: "It's over, everything is over..."

　　He had already broken through to the Celestial Realm, and wanted to use the power of the breakthrough to control the Sunset Bow again, but he did not expect that the two three-legged crows he had summoned would become his biggest obstacle. The three-legged crows, which had been imprisoned for millions of years, released the terrifying Sun God Fire as soon as they appeared, completely burning the magical power on his natal immortal scroll, and even the supreme magical power was burned out. Fortunately, the last ten supreme magical powers left his natal immortal scroll in time, which allowed him to retain an empty natal immortal scroll. Although the power was less than 10% of the original natal immortal scroll, it at least saved Qin Tian's life. If the body of the natal immortal scroll was burned, Qin Tian would really be dead.

　　Qin Tian, ​​who had just stabilized at this time, looked up and saw the shocking scene. The ten supreme magical powers that were peeled off from his natal immortal scroll were shining with infinite brilliance and condensed into ten golden light balls. A little man appeared in each light ball, constantly demonstrating the changes of the ten supreme magical powers. Qin Tian just took a look and could no longer move away. After just a moment of watching, his comprehension of the ten supreme magical powers far surpassed his previous years of practice.

　　"Memory inheritance, this is the magical power inheritance of the ancient Feather Emperor. If I get these ten inheritances, I can condense the Feather Emperor's golden body in an instant, and the loss of cultivation will be nothing. No, I must seize these ten inherited magical powers." Qin Tian saw at a glance the source of the ten golden light beams, and great hope arose in his heart.

　　"However, if I want to obtain this memory inheritance, I need to get ahead of others." Qin Tian thought about this, a hint of ruthlessness flashed in his eyes, and he actually pounced directly at the ten golden spots of light.

　　"Mine, this is mine, no one can take it away..." Qin Tian has been forced into a desperate situation, and obtaining Yu Huang's inheritance is his last chance.

　　However, how could Li Ao let him get his wish? The moment Qin Tian moved, the Silver Moon Holy Bow appeared in Li Ao's hand. He pulled it slowly, and a silver feather arrow shot out from it. The surrounding air was filled with silver moonlight, like water waves, but at an extremely fast speed. It instantly appeared in Qin Tian's path and went straight to Qin Tian's throat.

　　This arrow was so steady, fierce and accurate that Qin Tian had no way to avoid it.

　　Qin Tian's face changed drastically and he no longer thought about it. Under this situation, he had no chance of surviving.

　　A smile also appeared on Li Ao's lips. After all, this was the heartland of the Star God Sect. The most important thing was to kill Qin Tian as soon as possible, resolve the grudge, and seize the inheritance of the ten Feather Emperor magical powers.

　　However, the next moment Li Ao’s expression changed drastically.

　　“You thief, how dare you come to my Star God Sect and act wildly? You don’t even see where you are. You are really blind.” At this critical moment, a thunderous sound was heard, and figures rushed out from the depths of the Star God Sect.

　　Every word this person said seemed to contain extremely powerful pressure, which shocked people from the depths of their hearts. It seemed that no one dared to resist this majesty, and no one should dare to resist this majesty. As this person spoke every word, starry runes floated out from the sky in the distance one after another. The runes formed their own world, and the starlight and moonlight flowed on them, further enhancing the power of the runes.

　　These runes arrived first after being released later, and actually imprisoned the Moonlight Arrow, saving Qin Tian's life at the critical moment.

　　"What a powerful magical power, but with this little ability, you dare to come to my Xingshen Sect and make trouble. You are too disrespectful to my Xingshen Sect." The first to arrive was naturally the Grand Elder Xingguangzi who used the rune magical power to rescue Qin Tian. Xingguangzi was already a strong man in the second level of immortality and the origin realm. His first move was a powerful attack containing the origin law. Even the Great Moonlight Art that Li Ao had activated was easily shattered. Although Li Ao's magical power was powerful, it was no match for the power of the origin law. Just a face-to-face, the difference was immediately determined.

　　After the starlight appeared, six figures gradually emerged in the surrounding sky. The other six immortals and supreme elders of the Star God Sect had surrounded Li Ao from all sides, forming an encirclement and trapping Li Ao inside.

　　Chapter 37: Sunset Bow (VIII)

　　The second update is here, and the third update will be at 10pm. Please bookmark and recommend! !

　　..........

　　The seven people who suddenly appeared were from the Star God Sect. Naturally, the strongest of the seven was Xing Guangzi, who had reached the second level of the origin realm of immortality and comprehended the power of the origin law. As soon as he appeared, he rescued Qin Tian with the powerful power of the origin law.

　　Li Ao's eyelids also jumped, and his expression changed slightly when he saw the seven people who suddenly appeared. He thought to himself, "Not good, I have indeed provoked a powerful person of the second level of immortality. The other six people are nothing, but this opponent of the second level of immortality is not easy to deal with. Even if I use the fate magic power and burn the life force, I am afraid I am not sure. What should I do? However, no matter what, the inheritance of the Yuhuang magic power must not fall into their hands."

　　Li Ao's eyes moved, but his consciousness had already locked onto the ten supreme golden beads containing the Yuhuang inheritance. At this time, the illusion that rushed out of the ten golden beads had gradually solidified, presenting a huge golden body in the sky.

　　This golden body image looked extremely solemn and powerful. Even the powerful Xing Guangzi, who was at the second level of immortality, was hit by the golden body image's brilliance and hurriedly retreated, looking extremely embarrassed. As for the other six Star God Sect elders at the immortal level, they had already retreated a thousand feet away and locked onto this place from a distance, not daring to get too close.

　　"This is the Feather Emperor's Golden Body. The ancient Feather Emperor's Golden Body represents the inheritance of the world of arrows, and also represents the inheritance power of the ten supreme magical powers. It is indeed vast and boundless, with infinite power and unstoppable!" Li Ao was shocked. Looking at this Feather Emperor's Golden Body, he secretly compared it with the Taoist Golden Body condensed by the Hunyuan Supreme in his previous life, but he came to a conclusion that he had to accept. This Feather Emperor's Golden Body obviously has only one ten-thousandth of the power, and it is simply not comparable to the Feather Emperor's Golden Body in its heyday, but the infinite majesty can still shock him, which is something that the Hunyuan Supreme in his previous life could hardly do. Li Ao could hardly imagine how terrifying and terrible the power would be if this Feather Emperor's Golden Body was still in its heyday.

　　"What a powerful Feather Emperor's Golden Body! This Feather Emperor's Golden Body must belong to me!" After witnessing the terrifying power of the Feather Emperor's Golden Body, Li Ao became more determined to refine the Feather Emperor's Golden Body. He was even ready for the critical moment. Even if it meant exposing the possibility of Hunyuan's clone, he must refine this Feather Emperor's Golden Body. This Feather Emperor's Golden Body was worth exchanging everything for.

　　Xing Guangzi's eyes froze instantly, and he stared at the Feather Emperor's golden body in the air with greed in his eyes. This made him inexplicably excited. In his opinion, this Feather Emperor's golden body was already in his pocket. After all, no one except Li Ao dared to compete with him, and no one had the strength to snatch this Feather Emperor's golden body from him. However, Li Ao was an insignificant existence in his eyes. Except for the shock and surprise when he saw the 37 supreme magical powers and 3,000 supreme magical powers on the Five Elements Innate Immortal Scroll above Li Ao's head, Li Ao was just an immortal, and he didn't take him seriously at all.

　　In Xingguangzi's view, this golden body of Yuhuang is already in his pocket, as if it were set in stone and cannot be changed.

　　Now he was just waiting for the might of the Feather Emperor's Golden Body to weaken a little, so that he could go and refine this Feather Emperor's Golden Body and make it into one of his clones. This clone at the Golden Body level was extremely rare. Even the Supreme Hunyuan in his previous life, who cultivated to the supreme level, could only condense three Golden Body clones. Xing Guangzi was only at the second level of Changsheng. So far, he had only condensed one Golden Body, and it was still at the level of the initial formation of the general Golden Body. If he waited until the Golden Body was fully formed, he would have to wait a thousand years if he didn't have the opportunity. It took Xing Guangzi three thousand years to condense a Golden Body at the Great Formation level. Even the Supreme Hunyuan in his previous life needed two thousand years to condense a Golden Body at the Great Formation level. It can be seen how precious and rare it is to obtain such a Feather Emperor Golden Body at the Great Formation level.

　　Even the six great elders of the Star God Sect in the distant immortal realm were tempted, but they did not dare to act rashly. With the Star Light Son here, even if there were great benefits, they would never fall on them. Therefore, these six people could only stare at the Feather Emperor's golden body in the air and sigh in despair.

　　Among these people, Qin Tian was the one who felt the most mixed emotions at this time. He was the one who had refined the Sunset Divine Bow, but now, not only did he destroy his own life immortal scroll because he barely activated the power of the two three-legged golden crows, but even his last hope of obtaining the Feather Emperor's Golden Body was completely shattered by the arrival of Starlight.

　　"No, I must get the Feather Emperor's Golden Body, even if it means offending Xing Guangzi. If I can't get this Feather Emperor's Golden Body, even if I can only survive in the Star God Sect, I will definitely stop bullying and humiliating you. In this case, I might as well turn against Xing Guangzi directly. As long as I get this Feather Emperor's Golden Body, my strength will be able to rise to the realm of immortality. With the Sunset Divine Bow, even Xing Guangzi will not be my opponent. As long as I am strong, what does it matter if I kill Xing Guangzi?"

　　Thinking of this, a sinister look appeared on Qin Tian's face, his eyes rolled around, thinking about how to find the right moment to succeed in one strike. As long as he got the golden body of the Feather Emperor and the golden beads of ten supreme magical powers, he would be able to turn the situation around.

　　This was his only chance to turn things around. Under the current situation, not to mention Xing Guangzi and the six great elders of the Star God Sect, even Li Ao and Li Hai on the opposite side could easily end his life. However, as long as he obtained the Sunset Divine Bow and the Feather Emperor Golden Body inheritance, all this would change dramatically. Qin Tian stared at the Feather Emperor Golden Body in the air, waiting for any opportunity to rush out and seize the Feather Emperor Golden Body.

　　Li Ao could naturally guess what these people were thinking. Facing such a tempting treasure as the Feather Emperor's Golden Body, anyone would be moved. But he was not nervous at all, but became calmer and calmer. He even took Li Hai and Xiao Yao back into the judgment space, and then slowly looked at Xing Guangzi opposite.

　　"The second level of immortality, a powerful person in the origin realm, is my strongest opponent at the moment. As long as I can kill him, none of this will be a problem." Li Ao understood it very well in his mind and began to think about how to deal with Starlight.

　　At this time, Xing Guangzi on the opposite side was also looking at Li Ao. No matter what, when Xing Guangzi saw the Five Elements Innate Great Immortal Scroll on Li Ao's head, which contained thirty-seven kinds of supreme magical powers, he was still shocked. Even in the Star God Sect of the Immortal Realm, the most talented disciples only condensed a dozen supreme magical powers when they were in the Five Elements Innate Great Immortal Scroll. But Li Ao in front of him actually condensed thirty-seven kinds of supreme magical powers on the Five Elements Innate Great Immortal Scroll. This cannot but attract attention.

　　Xingguangzi stared at Li Ao for a long time. After a long time, his lips moved and runes containing the original laws floated out from between his lips, condensing into a terrifying and boundless momentum, rushing towards Li Ao.

　　The original law, the magical attack, this magical rune attack containing the law of immortality, was extremely powerful. It condensed into a starry sky around Li Ao in an instant, like a planet moving towards Li Ao, suppressing him. The infinite power was enough to tear an ordinary immortal into pieces.

　　Li Ao's face changed drastically, and the Five Elements Immortal Talisman above his head released infinite light, faintly fighting against the power of the surrounding magical runes, as if they were in a stalemate, maintaining a balance with each other.

　　Xing Guangzi's face turned extremely ugly. Under the suppression of his magical runes, even an ordinary immortal-level master would be shattered and turned into dust, not to mention Li Ao, who was at the immortal level. Xing Guangzi's eyes were fixed on the Five Elements Destiny Great Immortal Scroll behind Li Ao. In an instant, as if he had found something, his face changed drastically. He pointed at the Five Elements Destiny Great Immortal Scroll on Li Ao's head with an excited expression and shouted, "Fate... Fate, you actually refined the magical power of fate!"

　　Chapter 38: Sunset Bow (Part 9)

　　The first update is here, the second update will be at 6pm, and I will make up for the update I owed yesterday. Please bookmark and recommend!!!

　　................

　　Xing Guangzi's expression was as if he had seen the most incredible thing. This immortal and powerful being, who had practiced Taoism for thousands of years and had a stable mind and reached a level of calmness, now had his mouth wide open enough to fit a duck egg. His face was full of disbelief as he stared at the Five Elements Immortal Scroll above Li Ao's head.

　　Among the countless powers of magical powers and rules, a flickering power of supreme magical power emerged and instantly became the most eye-catching one among the many magical powers. This was the power of destiny that connected all the supreme magical powers together!

　　The power of destiny is the foundation of the great destiny technique, which is the first of the three thousand supreme magical powers. Even in these hundreds of thousands of years, it has only appeared once, but now it actually appears in front of him. From Li Ao's Five Elements Destiny Immortal Talisman, he can clearly sense the mysterious and powerful power of destiny.

　　Xing Guangzi's eyes almost popped out of their sockets, and he stared at the Five Elements Destiny Immortal Scroll behind Li Ao. Greedy light flashed in his eyes, like a wolf that had not eaten for dozens of days. Li Ao had undoubtedly become his prey.

　　"Boy, you are so unlucky to have obtained the power of destiny. However, now all of this will be mine, including your luck. As long as I move my little finger, you will die without a burial place. However, I see that it is not easy for you to practice. As long as you are willing to dedicate your power of destiny and declare your lifelong loyalty to me, I will be happy to spare your life." Xingguangzi stared at Li Ao with cold eyes, but he still could not hide the murderous intent in his eyes and his envy of the power of destiny.

　　"Whether to hand it over or not, it's up to you to decide. I'll tell you three numbers. If you still can't make up your mind, then I'll have to do it myself." Xingguangzi said in a cold voice, and his lips began to move.

　　"one!"

　　Xingguangzi let out a low shout, and with this shout, the power of the immortal law of the origin realm surged out and condensed into a silver star in the void, moving at a high speed like a planet, and crashed into Li Ao's body like a meteor.

　　This was just a simple pressure from the aura. Xingguangzi wanted to use the pressure from the soul to shock Li Ao mentally, so that Li Ao would obediently offer his destiny magic power. However, he underestimated Li Ao's strength. Facing the terrifying planetary pressure that was about to rush in front of him, Li Ao also shouted coldly, and the Five Elements Destiny Immortal Scroll above his head spun rapidly, and a stream of supreme magic power flew out from it. At this critical moment, Li Ao actually activated more than a dozen supreme magic powers at once.

　　The first to be affected is the Great Moonlight Technique!

　　Under the pressure of the Great Moonlight Technique, the unparalleled power of the moonlight appeared, and immediately it was like a pool of water. Even the rune pressure emitted by the starlight was completely ineffective. It was like something stuck in a quagmire, unable to move.

　　Immediately afterwards, dozens of terrifyingly powerful supreme magical powers came to suppress it!

　　Great Pluto Fist!

　　An extremely terrifying figure of Pluto opened a door to hell, walked out from the depths of hell, and fiercely suppressed the magical rune that was imprisoned by the Great Moonlight Technique!

　　Great Destruction Technique!

　　The most terrifying destructive force directly strangled Starlight's magical rune. Under the power of this great destructive technique, even the immortal laws contained in the magical rune collapsed instantly.

　　Great Dragon Elephant Technique!

　　Great Star Technique!

　　The Great Covering Sky Surgery!

　　......

　　One after another, supreme magical powers rushed out desperately, and the Five Elements Immortal Scroll behind Li Ao spewed out endless five elements of immortal energy desperately, supporting these supreme magical powers of terrifying power. So much magical power gave off colorful hungry luster, and statues of Pluto, hand seals of the void, hands of the stars, and Buddha dragon elephants spread across the sky. Each of them contained extremely terrifying power and might, almost merging with the momentum of heaven and earth.

　　Boom boom boom!!!

　　There was a terrifying vibration sound like the collapse of heaven and earth. Even the terrifying magical runes containing the laws of immortality emitted by Starlight were crumbled and disintegrated under the power of so many supreme magical powers. The magical rune that was imprisoned by the Great Moonlight Technique collapsed in an instant and dissipated like a column of light.

　　All this happened in a flash. Xingguangzi's immortal law magical runes were extremely powerful, but Li Ao's reaction speed was even better. Within an extremely short period of time, he relied on dozens of supreme magical powers to defeat a immortal law magical rune. This was extremely rare.

　　Xingguangzi was shocked, and his lips, which were about to move again, trembled, and his eyes were full of disbelief. The six immortals in the distance were even more shocked, and they could hardly believe what had happened.

　　"How is this possible? Just relying on the power of supreme magical power, he can block the magical runes of the immortal law. This is simply impossible..."

　　"It can even resist the immortal law of Xingguangzi. What kind of magical power is this?"

　　"Fate Magic Power, but that kid clearly didn't use the power of Fate Magic Power just now. I clearly didn't sense any sign of fate changing. What's going on? Is that kid really that powerful?"

　　“It’s incredible.”

　　..........

　　"This is the power of destiny. So many unruly supreme powers can be perfectly integrated into a Five Elements Destiny Great Immortal Scroll. Moreover, Zi Ah can switch at will when attacking. This is definitely due to the power of destiny. Destiny is so powerful. I wonder how powerful and terrifying the Great Destiny Art, which is known as the top of the three thousand magical powers, will be. If I can get a glimpse of the Great Destiny Art, I am afraid that I will soon be able to step into the supreme realm, and the most powerful supreme god between heaven and earth!"

　　After all, Xingguangzi was a man of extraordinary knowledge, much more knowledgeable than the six immortal elders. He saw through the cause and effect in an instant. He was not angry at all that Li Ao was able to shatter his immortal laws and magical runes. Instead, he showed joy, with a look of joy on his face.

　　"The more powerful the Destiny Magical Power is, the better. This way, I will not waste my efforts to obtain it. Even a kid at the Immortal Realm has such power. If it is in my hands, the power of the Destiny Magical Power will definitely be even more terrifying."

　　Xingguangzi was filled with joy, and as his lips trembled, the second rune of the immortal law's magical power rushed out.

　　"two!"

　　He spit out a thunderous sound towards the starlight, and the rune of the immortal law and magical power instantly turned into a mountain range of stars, falling down towards Li Ao like a mountain.

　　The power of this attack was even more terrifying, dozens of times stronger than the first attack. It was the power of an entire star mountain range. Even a powerful person at the first level of immortality could not bear it, let alone suppress Li Ao who was at the immortal level.

　　All that could be heard were rumbling thunder and howling winds. Above this mountain range of stars, an endless amount of bloody and murderous energy was released. Faintly, one could see countless magical beasts moving and fleeing in panic, roaring in fear.

　　Li Ao's expression became solemn, and he was deeply shocked.

　　"This old guy is really crazy. In order to kill me, he even brought a mountain from outer space. He wants to completely wipe me out. With the power I just used, the power of an entire mountain range will be crushed into powder. But now..."

　　Chapter 39: Sunset Bow (10)

　　The second update is here, and the third update will be at 10pm. Please bookmark and recommend!!!

　　..............

　　"I just want to borrow this Star Mountain Range from you to test how powerful my Five Elements Innate Great Immortal Scroll of thirty-seven supreme magical powers is!"

　　An evil smile appeared on the corner of Li Ao's mouth. Facing the terrifying Star Mountain Range falling overhead, he did not feel afraid at all. Instead, he used all his strength to activate the three thousand supreme magical powers and thirty-seven unrivaled magical powers on the Five Elements Great Innate Immortal Talisman. Bursts of light flashed, and the terrifying power shot out from Li Ao's Innate Immortal Talisman, condensing into a giant dragon of light, which instantly evolved into seven huge dragon claws of different colors. The dragon transformed itself, and its body turned into tens of thousands of feet. It roared into the void, and the huge dragon claws immediately grabbed the Star Mountain Range pressing down on it.

　　The thunder rumbles and the wind howls!

　　The sound of the dragon's roar resounded through the sky, and as the huge dragon's body swayed, countless rocks fell from the huge Star Mountain Range.

　　"Mystical power turns into a dragon, shattering the sky!"

　　Li Ao shouted loudly, and the giant dragon that had lifted up the Star Mountain Range suddenly shook its body from tail to head. The huge shaking force was transmitted to the horns above the dragon's head. A terrifying and boundless light burst out, containing terrifying and boundless power, and rushed towards the Star Mountain Range.

　　Boom boom boom!!!

　　Boom boom boom!!!

　　Even Starlight was shocked by this change.

　　"How is this possible? He is clearly a giant dragon that was transformed. Why can I sense the breath of the dragon king, the seven-colored dragon, from him? Moreover, the horror of this breath is far superior to those dragons in the dragon world. What is going on? If you have not really seen such a powerful seven-colored dragon, you will definitely not be able to create such a terrifying dragon aura. Could it be that this kid has even seen a seven-colored dragon?" Xingguangzi's jaw almost dropped to the ground. He really couldn't imagine that someone could survive after seeing such a terrifying seven-colored dragon. The dragon race is a proud creature, and it is naturally unfriendly to humans. If the dragon race encounters humans, they will definitely tear humans into pieces before they give up.

　　This was the case with ordinary giant dragons, let alone the seven-colored dragon known as the king of the dragon clan. Even those powerful people in the realm of immortality would turn around and run away when they saw the seven-colored dragon, not to mention carefully observing and guessing the terrifying aura of the seven-colored dragon. But now Xingguangzi sensed the terrifying momentum from the seven-clawed golden dragon that Li Ao transformed into. Such momentum would terrify even him when facing it.

　　At this time, when Li Ao shouted, a white beam of light spurted out from between the horns of the seven-clawed golden dragon, directly shooting a big hole in the Star Mountain Range above its head, revealing a blue sky. It did not stop, but instead emitted terrifying power from the seven giant claws at the same time. Seven beams of light of different colors spurted out from the giant claws of the seven-clawed golden dragon. The terrifying light waves gathered together and combined into a huge ball of light with a radius of dozens of miles. This ball of light was extremely powerful, and it directly impacted the Star Mountain Range above its head.

　　Boom boom boom!!

　　Amidst a huge sound like the destruction of the heavens and the earth, there were rumbling thunder, roars of beasts, whistling winds, and the shaking earth. The huge star mountain range that was transported from another time and space by Starlight Son using his great magic power was actually crushed by the seven-clawed dragon and completely turned into nothingness.

　　In just a moment, the huge star mountain range disappeared without a trace.

　　Li Ao's face was a little pale, and the luster of the Five Elements Immortal Talisman above his head dimmed a lot, and the light of those magical powers became even weaker. However, all of this quickly recovered under the operation of the destiny magical power.

　　Li Ao's face regained its rosy complexion, and the Five Elements Immortal Talisman above his head once again shone with boundless brilliance, with a light that blocked out the sun and almost covered the entire sky.

　　"Good, good, good... The power of thirty-seven supreme magical powers is indeed terrifying and boundless. It can even shatter the magical runes of the immortal law. This is simply too good, too powerful!"

　　Li Ao clapped his hands and shouted excitedly. He didn't wait for Xingguangzi to attack, nor did he look at Xingguangzi's face which had almost turned purple, and the six immortal elders in the distance who all had faces filled with horror. He took a step forward, and the Five Elements Great Immortal Talisman behind him immediately started to operate, and infinite light enveloped Li Ao's body.

　　"Old man, it's time for you to take my blow!"

　　Li Ao let out a cold shout. After knowing the terrifying power of the thirty-seven supreme magical powers, Li Ao became full of confidence.

　　As Li Ao's voice fell, he pointed to the sky and drew a strange symbol in the air. The Silver Moon Sacred Bow that had disappeared reappeared in front of him. Waves of moonlight swayed like ripples, and the infinite power of the hungry moonlight isolated everything outside and protected Li Ao firmly in the middle.

　　"Silver Moon Holy Bow, it's actually the Silver Moon Holy Bow! This kid actually has this kind of treasure on him. As an old man, I can get both the Sunset and Silver Moon Holy Bows at once, and I can also get this Feather Emperor Golden Body. I've made a fortune this time. All of this is mine, no matter what, no one can take it away!"

　　The moment Xingguangzi saw the Silver Moon Holy Bow, his eyes glowed a hundred times more intensely again, and his heart was roaring with anger. The look he gave in the direction of Li Ao seemed to be staring at a piece of fat meat, a piece of fat meat that was about to reach his mouth, and he was almost drooling.

　　"Good boy, you really have to die this time. I will inherit all your treasures and secrets. All of these will become mine. You are destined to be a stepping stone on my road to immortality!" Xingguangzi laughed loudly. This time, not only did his lips move, but he also raised his hands at once, transforming into two huge vacuum handprints. He kept making seals in the void above his head. One after another magical seals accompanied by the magical runes that came out of his mouth merged together and became the supreme power of the immortal law, making a thunderous sound.

　　"Infinite magical powers, original attack, Xingguangzi, you only have these little tricks, let me show you how to destroy your prestige!" Li Ao laughed at Xingguangzi without any hesitation, and nine supreme magical powers burst out from the Five Elements Immortal Talisman behind him in an instant.

　　The nine supreme magical powers, led by the Great Moonlight Technique, were instantly gathered on the Silver Moon Holy Bow. After the fusion of the nine supreme magical powers, the Silver Moon Holy Bow burst out with a thousand-foot-high moonlight, and even the Feather Emperor's golden body that had already condensed in the air was pushed back a step.

　　Li Ao drew his bow and arrow, and the infinite brilliance on the Silver Moon Holy Bow disappeared and instantly condensed into a Moonlight Divine Arrow, which was placed horizontally on the Silver Moon Holy Bow. As Li Ao's fingers trembled, the Moonlight Divine Arrow containing nine supreme magical powers broke through the air and crashed into the original attack that Starlight was about to complete.

　　"Why fear the origin attack? I can still shoot it through with one arrow!"

　　Chapter 40: Sunset Bow (XI)

　　The first update has been sent, the second update will be at 6 pm, please collect and recommend!!!

　　................

　　As Li Ao exhaled and spoke, it was like a spring thunder. The huge rumbling sound of thunder, accompanied by the sound waves, pushed the surrounding terrifying breath of the Great Sun Divine Fire back several steps. The Moonlight Divine Arrow had already rushed out at this moment, creating a ripple of moonlight, which was like rippling water, and then disappeared.

　　The next moment, the Moonlight Arrow, which contained the power of nine supreme magical powers and was only inferior to the Sunset Bow, appeared in front of the rune of the immortal law magical power emitted by Xing Guangzi. The most terrifying thing about the Sunset Arrow was the most powerful Great Sun Shooting Archery in the world. Under the power of the Great Sun Shooting Archery, even the three-legged golden crow outside the nine heavens and the stars could be shot down. It was definitely the world's first divine arrow since the creation of the world. The Great Sun Shooting Archery was ranked in the top 20 of the three thousand supreme magical powers, and it was well deserved. The Great Moonlight Art that the Moonlight Arrow used was the most powerful part of the Great Moonlight Art, not the attack and breaking of the archery, but the gentle breath like the moonlight. Even the breath of the Great Sun Divine Fire would melt and disintegrate in front of the Great Moonlight Art, not to mention the rune of the immortal law magical power of Xing Guangzi?

　　When the Moonlight Arrow hit Xingguangzi, the huge vacuum handprint evolved from the void by Xingguangzi also completely completed the third rune of the immortal law.

　　"Really? You are so arrogant, I will definitely let you know what it means to be like an ant trying to shake a tree. You overestimate your own abilities, prepare to die!"

　　Hearing Li Ao's arrogant words, Xing Guangzi was furious. He was a powerful person in the second level of immortality, but he couldn't kill a kid in the immortal realm again and again. Although this was because the Five Elements of Life Great Immortal Scroll behind Li Ao was extremely powerful, especially the fate magic power known as the top of the three thousand magic powers, which was even more unpredictable, but the gap was the gap. A powerful person in the second level of immortality couldn't even deal with an immortal. This was simply the biggest joke since the beginning of the world.

　　The enraged Xing Guangzi used his trump card this time, and directly used the most powerful magical rune attack. The huge handprint in the void kept flipping up and down, and more magical power and immortal laws gathered on his palm, condensing into a huge rune right in front of the Moonlight Divine Arrow.

　　"Infinite Starlight, Infinite Suppression, Infinite Starlight Seal!!"

　　This is Xingguangzi's strongest original magical power. After integrating the immortal principles, the power of this move has become terrifying. The reason why Xingguangzi can take the lead among the hundreds of immortal second-level powerful people in the Star God Sect is because of this move of the Starry Sky Infinite Seal!

　　The Starlight Infinite Seal condenses the power of the void and the power of the stars with the help of the essence of moonlight. It was cultivated by Xingguangzi over thousands of years. It condensed the power of ten kinds of supreme magical powers of the Star God Sect and hundreds of supreme magical powers. After integrating the laws of immortals, the condensed Starlight Infinite Seal is even more terrifying. It can easily suppress an extraterritorial star. Once in the extraterritorial battlefield of the Star God Sect, Xingguangzi used this Starlight Infinite Seal to shatter an extraterritorial star world in one fell swoop.

　　Once this infinite starlight seal condensed, the power it exuded was terrifying. Endless wind and thunder lingered around the infinite starlight seal, condensing into a dragon and tiger shape, making the entire infinite starlight seal even more powerful. Lightning snakes gathered on it, condensing into magical runes that kept moving. Among these many magical powers, the most eye-catching one was the ancient golden rune in the middle of the infinite starlight seal!

　　"Such an ancient aura, such powerful strength, I seem to see a distant starry sky god of war from the ancient star domain, could this also be an ancient rune?" Li Ao was shocked. Although the Moonlight Arrow he shot out was extremely powerful, it was still slightly insufficient when facing Starlight's Starlight Infinite Seal. After breaking forward several feet, it was trapped by Starlight's Starlight Infinite Seal and fell into a stalemate.

　　“Hahaha… good boy, if I don’t let you see my power, you will think I am a pushover. This time, let’s see how lucky you are. Under the power of the Infinite Starlight Seal, even the stars outside the domain will be suppressed into ashes, not to mention a little ant like you in the immortal realm. Killing you is as easy as stepping on an ant.” Xingguangzi saw that the Infinite Starlight Seal suppressed the Moonlight Arrow fired by Li Ao, and he felt relieved. As if he had let out a breath of anger, he laughed in the direction of Li Ao: “Boy, when you die, all of this will be mine, all mine!”

　　Xingguangzi laughed with satisfaction, as if he had already obtained the power of destiny and the golden body of Yuhuang.

　　"Boy, I gave you a chance just now, but you didn't know how to cherish it. Now, everything is too late. You are destined to be beaten to pieces by me, and your soul will be dissipated, and you will never be reincarnated."

　　Xing Guangzi laughed grimly. His lips trembled and his hands quickly formed a spell. He shouted coldly, "Starlight Infinite Seal, completely suppress everything. Everything becomes empty. Eternal annihilation. Die! Die, die, die!!!"

　　At the same time as Xingguangzi's voice, a void handprint suddenly appeared in the void again. On this void handprint, ancient runes were condensed one after another. Each of them was extremely simple and revealed a vigorous and ancient breath, like a black hole with no end in sight, deep and distant! It seemed that one after another was torn open in the endless starry sky out of thin air, and in this dark black hole, it seemed that there were ancient star gods walking out of it. The terrifying momentum seemed to be able to destroy everything and suppress the heavens. The Moonlight Arrow, which contained nine supreme magical powers, was instantly suppressed into a piece of powder and turned into a stream of light and disappeared.

　　"Such a terrifying power, such an ancient aura, are these all ancient runes?" Li Ao was shocked and couldn't help but exclaimed. Looking at the Starlight Infinite Seal that was already falling on his head, he had been forced into a desperate situation.

　　"Boy, you can die without regrets under the suppression of this ancient divine pattern." Xing Guangzi used all his strength to push the Starlight Infinite Seal to suppress Li Ao, but he was not in a hurry to kill Li Ao. Instead, he controlled the power of the Starlight Infinite Seal and suppressed Li Ao little by little. This was to test how powerful the fate magic power was, and on the other hand, it was also to satisfy his enjoyment mentality, just like a cat catching a mouse, he needed to tease Li Ao before killing him, this was a kind of spiritual satisfaction, no matter how powerful the powerful person was, he could not avoid this mentality.

　　"Ninety-eight, ninety-nine, one hundred! You actually got a full one hundred ancient star runes. This is simply impossible to divide!" To his surprise, Li Ao didn't seem to sense the threat of death at all. Instead, he stared at his magical hand with his eyes and said in shock.

　　This guy was still carefully counting the number of star runes on Xing Guangzi's magical hand at this critical moment. Xing Guangzi was so angry that he almost exploded. Even the Starlight Infinite Seal he activated was shaking several times in the void with Xing Guangzi's emotional fluctuations, accompanied by terrifying thunder, shattering countless voids around him.

　　"Good boy, you still know some of my methods. That's right, these are the one hundred supreme star divine patterns that I got from the void. Each one is equivalent to the power of an ancient star war god. Under the power of these one hundred star war gods, even a powerful person of the same level can be suppressed into powder by me, let alone an immortal boy like you."

　　Xingguangzi's face was filled with a smile like a flower, "Boy, now you can die with a clear mind."

　　As Xingguangzi's voice fell, infinite repressive power rushed out from the magical hand, and one hundred star war gods really appeared in the void, each of them seemed to tear open the ancient stars and walked out of the void, bursts of starlight spread on their bodies, flashing with infinite starlight power, and their every move exuded the momentum of destroying the stars. So many terrifying forces gathered on the Starlight Infinite Seal, making the power of the Starlight Infinite Seal instantly increase by hundreds, thousands, and tens of thousands of times, gathering into a terrifying momentum, which completely wiped out Li Ao.

　　Chapter 41: Sunset Bow (XII)

　　The second update is here, please bookmark and recommend!!!

　　...............

　　After merging the powers of one hundred ancient star war gods, the might of the Infinite Starlight Seal reached a level that was truly terrifying. The surrounding void was directly shattered, and even the Feather Emperor's golden body had no choice but to retreat under this terrifying power.

　　Li Ao was the first to bear the brunt of this incomparable power. His Five Elements Immortal Talisman began to tremble and became flickering. The magical powers became extremely weak, like a candle in the wind, and it seemed that they would be completely extinguished in the next moment.

　　The power of the Infinite Starlight Seal was like a tide that had set off a wave in the void. Under this terrifying momentum and pressure, everything was destroyed and became as fragile as glass. Even the shattered fragments of the void around it were shattered a second time.

　　Li Ao's scalp felt numb. The power of the Infinite Starlight Seal was extremely terrifying and beyond imagination. However, he was more concerned about the ancient starlight rune attached to the very bottom of the Infinite Starlight Seal. This star rune was even more ancient and profound than the one hundred divine runes that transformed into the ancient star war gods. It was like an unbottomable black hole and seemed to contain a unique power that made people feel scared and daunted from the bottom of their hearts.

　　"As expected, the powerful people in the realm of immortality are not to be underestimated. It is incredible that Xing Guangzi can collect so many ancient star runes. Even the Supreme Hunyuan in the previous life did not collect these ancient sacred runes. I didn't expect that Xing Guangzi actually has such means. Just relying on the power of these star runes, he is enough to compete with the cultivators in the realm of immortality triple unity. With the power of my natal immortal scroll, I can never compete with him. No, it's time to summon the Hunyuan clone..."

　　Li Ao frowned and made a decision in an instant. When the Starlight Infinite Seal was suppressing him, he had no time to think. He simply summoned the Five Elements Innate Immortal Scroll into his body. The next moment, a terrifying force was released from Li Ao.

　　In a golden light, an infinite radiance that seemed to be able to illuminate the countless worlds in the void, a supreme golden figure clad in golden holy clothes and bathed in golden light walked out from it slowly. With every step he took, it seemed that the whole heaven and earth were shaking. With every step he took, an extremely terrifying force was released, transforming into a golden rune, which sealed the Starlight Infinite Seal.

　　With the appearance of this giant, the whole world changed. Even the golden body of Feather Emperor in the void became docile under the suppression of this force. The Sunset Bow fell from the hand of the golden body of Feather Emperor, and the ten golden light balls containing the supreme magical powers inherited by Feather Emperor all flew into the hands of this golden giant.

　　"With the power of an ant, you dare to think of defying the heaven? Xingguangzi, I'm giving you a chance. Will you choose to surrender or die?" The golden giant's voice was cold and without a trace of emotion, but the supreme majesty in his words was like a mountain, pressing on everyone's chest. The six immortals in the distance were so shocked by this infinite pressure that they fell to the ground, their bodies shaking constantly.

　　Xingguangzi, who was the first to be hit, felt a terrifying pressure that was hundreds of times stronger than that of the six immortals. Under this pressure, Xingguangzi was frightened and broke out in cold sweats. He really couldn't figure out why such a powerful existence would appear in this world of cultivation. He didn't even dare to raise his head to take a look at the face of the golden giant.

　　"Supreme...Supreme Powerful One, how could I have provoked the Supreme Powerful One?"

　　Xingguangzi was so frightened that he didn't dare to breathe. He himself was at the second level of immortality. How powerful was the supreme realm of the way of nature? It was a kind of control over the source of power and the world of heaven and earth. As long as the supreme strong man appeared, that part of the world would be his domain. In this domain, anyone was like an ant in his eyes, and the supreme strong man represented the eternal existence like the way of heaven.

　　The Supreme Power, this is definitely the most powerful existence in the entire world. Although the world is huge, there are only a few Supreme Powers. Legend has it that the most powerful world between heaven and earth is called the Great Thousand Worlds. Although it is called the Great Thousand Worlds, there are only ninety-nine that can truly reach the realm of the Great Thousand Worlds. The origin power of these ninety-nine Great Thousand Worlds is directly connected to the most mysterious and powerful place between heaven and earth, the Tianzun Palace, and the rulers of these ninety-nine Great Thousand Worlds, without exception, are all in the Supreme Realm!

　　Ninety-nine supreme and strongest ones, this is the eternal and unchanging number between heaven and earth. This is also the reason why the Supreme Hunyuan fell. It is just because although this fairyland is also one of the worlds, it can only have one supreme and strongest one.

　　Now, a true supreme power appeared in front of Xing Guangzi, how could he not be shocked? Even in the vast fairy world, there were only four people who reached the supreme realm, known as the Four Directions Immortal Lords. But now, a real supreme power appeared in front of him, and he could feel that the power of this supreme power was even stronger than those four supreme powers. Not to mention, even the momentum of the supreme power of his Xingshen Sect was far less powerful than the person in front of him.

　　There is only one Supreme Being who is more powerful than the Immortal Ancestor of the Star God Sect in this fairy world, and that is the Hongmeng Supreme Being who is in charge of the entire fairy world now. However, it is rumored that after the Hongmeng Supreme Being replaced the Hunyuan Supreme Being as the strongest in the fairy world ten thousand years ago, he has been in seclusion for ten thousand years. Although the Hongmeng Supreme is nominally in charge of the fairy world during these ten thousand years, in fact, it is jointly controlled by the other three immortal beings and the Hongmeng Supreme Being's eldest disciple.

　　"It is rumored that the Hongmeng Supreme went into seclusion to comprehend the most powerful law of the order of heaven and earth. He wanted to cultivate the Hongmeng Water to the true ancient realm and reach the realm of deriving all things. This was to comprehend another original power of creating heaven and earth, the water of the void. Moreover, the Hongmeng Supreme used force to prove the truth. The power of the golden body was extremely overbearing. Although the power of this golden body was unparalleled, even stronger than that of the ancestor of our sect, it was condensed by the power of faith. Moreover, this power of faith was mixed with this kind of extreme terror, as if it could destroy the world..."

　　Xingguangzi's thoughts raced, and in an instant he seemed to have thought of the key point. His face was filled with shock, and his eyes became as round as eggs.

　　"It's fire. Such a terrifying fire power!"

　　Xingguangzi finally understood why the power of faith, which had always been known for its gentleness, had become so terrifying. Even the golden body of Yuhuang containing the sun's divine fire was suppressed. His heart was filled with huge waves. He couldn't help squinting his eyes and slightly raised his head, wanting to see the true face of the golden supreme being in the golden light.

　　"Hmph... even a tiny pearl can shine. Starlight, I've already given you the chance. Since you really don't know how to appreciate it, you can't blame me." The supreme golden body said coldly, and every word he said sounded like the decree of heaven and earth, making people want to obey it immediately.

　　Xing Guangzi was shocked. For him to confront the Supreme Power was simply courting death. His eyes rolled and he knelt on the ground in a hurry, begging for mercy: "Supreme Lord, spare my life. How dare Xing Guangzi disobey the Supreme Lord's order? It's just that Xing Guangzi is a disciple of the Star God Sect and has some status in the sect. He has always been highly valued by the Star God Immortal Venerable. If I change to the Supreme Lord without his consent, I'm afraid it will be bad..."

　　While Xingguangzi was speaking, he took the opportunity to raise his head slightly and narrowed his eyes even more tightly, as if he was afraid of revealing the brilliance in his eyes. Instead, he tilted his head to one side and used the corner of his eyes to glance at the supreme face shrouded in golden light.

　　“Hmph... What a great Star God Supreme, what a powerful excuse. Not to mention that he is just a little Star God kid, even if Hong Meng was here, he would not dare to make things difficult for me.” The cold voice of the Supreme Golden Body sounded again, and a terrifying pressure immediately suppressed Xing Guangzi's head, almost making him fall to the ground.

　　Under the pressure of this terrifying force, the last glimmer of hope in Xingguangzi's heart disappeared, and beads of sweat the size of beans emerged from his forehead. This old man, who had practiced for thousands of years and whose state of mind had long since reached a level of calmness, was now trembling with fear like a child who had done something wrong.

　　"Just tell me that you are unwilling to seduce my disciples?" The cold voice of the Supreme Golden Body came out, and the whole world was chilled. Xingguangzi felt a chill from head to toe. He shuddered with fear and knelt on the ground in a hurry.

　　"I dare not. Xingguangzi is willing to be the disciple of the Weird Master. I will serve you at your beck and call!"

　　Xing Guangzi immediately swore an oath to the Supreme Golden Body. This oath was the most terrifying oath among cultivators. If he violated the oath, he would be punished by the great calamity of heaven and earth in the future when he reached the Hedao realm, and his cultivation would be reduced to ashes. For Xing Guangzi, this was a completely determined idea. He had already reached the peak of the origin realm, and maybe in a few hundred years, he would be able to step into the Hedao realm. This oath made him completely loyal to the person who swore the oath.

　　However, all this was obviously not accepted by the Supreme Golden Body. After hearing Xingguangzi's oath, a golden beam of light shot out from the hand of the golden body. The golden light turned into a huge golden hand, covering Xingguangzi.

　　When Xingguangzi saw the golden hand rushing towards him, his eyes were filled with despair and he closed his eyes in despair.

　　"He is trying to extract a strand of my soul. It seems that I will never be able to escape his control in this lifetime. However, being able to follow such a supreme being may not be a bad thing..." Xingguangzi thought about it, and his desperate eyes opened again, revealing a thoughtful expression: "Since it cannot be changed, I should think of some ways to please him, so that I may be treated better in the future. What's more, being able to follow such a supreme being, if I can get his guidance, the benefits will be endless!"

　　In just a moment, Xingguangzi had thought it through and a smile appeared on his face again.

　　Chapter 42: Sunset Bow (Thirteen)

　　The first update has been sent, the second update will be at 6 pm, please collect and recommend!!!

　　..............

　　The golden hand contained extremely terrifying power. As soon as it appeared, it locked onto Xing Guangzi's spiritual power and directly extracted Xing Guangzi's immortal soul. A fist-like man with colorful immortal energy was squeezed in the palm of the golden hand. The fist-like man looked exactly like Xing Guangzi, and he didn't resist at all and let the golden hand squeeze him.

　　"Since you are willing to submit to me, then leave a trace of immortal soul. As long as you are loyal to me, you will have benefits in the future." The Supreme Golden Body said coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, the golden hand holding Xingguangzi's immortal soul suddenly slapped Xingguangzi's immortal soul and extracted a silver immortal soul from it. After extracting the immortal soul, the golden hand hit Xingguangzi's immortal soul back into Xingguangzi's body. After experiencing such an incident, Xingguangzi completely submitted to the Supreme Power. Even his immortal soul was held in his hands. He would never have the opportunity to rebel again in this life, unless his strength could reach the Supreme Realm and become a controller. At that time, he would not have to worry about the influence of this trace of immortal soul. However, he had practiced for thousands of years and only practiced to the second level of longevity. It would take hundreds of years to enter the third level of the Hedao Realm, and it would still take a great opportunity to enter the third level, not to mention entering the Supreme Realm. Those who can truly become the Supreme are all extremely talented people. Although Xingguangzi also claims to be extremely talented, the fact that he has been able to cultivate to the second level of immortality has basically reached his limit. Without a great opportunity, it would be absolutely difficult for him to step into the third level of immortality, let alone become the Supreme.

　　Xing Guangzi had chosen to surrender. After his immortal soul was extracted, he became extremely obedient and crawled on the ground, never daring to look up to see the true face of the supreme golden body. At this time, Xing Guangzi no longer cared about Li Ao's affairs, and he had even forgotten about Li Ao.

　　After the Supreme Golden Body recovered the Starlight, its gaze turned to the six immortals in the distance. Suddenly, endless golden light enveloped the six immortals who had already collapsed to the ground, and they prostrated themselves at the feet of the Supreme Golden Body.

　　The six immortals were already frightened at this moment. Seeing that even Elder Xingguangzi chose to surrender, they naturally kowtowed one by one like pounding garlic.

　　"What about you?" The Supreme Golden Body seemed unwilling to talk to them more. His voice was still cold, but the pressure in it was still hard to resist.

　　When the six immortal elders heard this cold voice, they trembled all of a sudden, stole a glance in the direction of Xing Guangzi, and then said in unison with fear and trembling: "I am willing to be loyal to you, sir, and I will never betray you in my lifetime!"

　　The six people did not hesitate and swore in their hearts in an instant, which was enough to show their thoughts. The Supreme Golden Body seemed very satisfied with this answer and did not say much. The Star God Sect's supreme elders originally came to kill Li Ao, but unexpectedly, they all declared their loyalty and became Li Ao's servants in the blink of an eye.

　　However, these people were so frightened that they didn't even have the courage to look up, and naturally they didn't realize that the appearance of the Supreme Golden Body was exactly the same as Li Ao, except that the facial expression of the Supreme Golden Body seemed to be frozen, without the slightest emotional change, just like the statues enshrined in the temple, majestic and solemn!

　　This is exactly Li Ao's greatest means of saving his life. This Hunyuan clone absorbed the power of faith of the Cangshengtu and integrated the terrifying cultivation of the previous life's Hunyuan Supreme. His cultivation has reached the peak of the Supreme realm, and he is a Supreme King who is more terrifying than the previous life's Hunyuan Supreme, and is more powerful than the general Supreme. This Hunyuan clone has not been idle these days. On the Jiuzhou Continent, the Hunyuan Sect has become famous. Since Du Sha rose like a comet in the competition among various sects, the Hunyuan Supreme has shown terrifying strength. With the help of the golden body fairy of the Cangsheng Supreme, he has quickly recovered the three Supremes on the Jiuzhou Continent and become the real Supreme Dominant on the Jiuzhou Continent.

　　After integrating all the sects, there is only one prestigious large sect on the Jiuzhou Continent, the Hunyuan Sect, an unprecedented and unparalleled sect that has integrated the power of all cultivators on the Jiuzhou Continent. At this time, the true strength of the Hunyuan Sect is enough to compete with the six major sects in the fairy world, and the Hunyuan clone has three supreme powers under his command. This strength is enough to sweep the entire fairy world.

　　However, this is far from the time for Li Ao to truly return to the fairy world. After all, in the deepest part of the fairy world, there is a real opponent that makes people fear and hate him, Hongmeng Supreme. This person, who was once his closest brother, is also the murderer who pulled him down from the supreme god position and pushed him into reincarnation. No matter what, Li Ao must now conceal his strength, and only when his strength is enough to sweep all the worlds, he will return in a coquettish manner!

　　Returning to the peak, that will surely be the highest peak that no one can surpass, because his goal is no longer the supreme god, but the immortal supreme god!

　　It only took three months to integrate everything on the Kyushu continent, and this time Li Ao encountered a problem that he could not solve with his own strength, so he could only summon the Hunyuan clone. With the power of the Hunyuan clone, it was easy to deal with Xingguangzi and others.

　　Moreover, after seeing everything that Hunyuan's clone had done on the Jiuzhou continent, Li Ao also became interested. He planned to do something big in the world of cultivation. For this Ascension Conference, the six major sects in the fairy world all sent their supreme elders to the world of cultivation. This was a great opportunity. He wanted to use the power of Hunyuan's clone to win over a large number of immortals in a short period of time, and the Xingguangzi people happened to be Li Ao's first target.

　　Hunyuan's clone took action and solved the problem easily. Li Ao then walked out from the golden light and shadow, looking at the people crawling on the ground with a smile on his face.

　　Qin Tian was already scared out of his wits. When facing Xing Guangzi, the powerful person of the second level of immortality, Qin Tian still had a glimmer of hope, wanting to seize the Feather Emperor's Golden Body and the Sunset God Bow when he was not prepared, and earn a chance to turn things around. But at this time, he was completely desperate. Facing the terrifying supreme powerhouse, it was no longer a matter of luck. When the supreme powerhouse made a move, the whole sky was under the control of the supreme powerhouse's divine thoughts, and it could even change the operation of this piece of heavenly world. This was completely beyond his ability to resist. Even if he mastered the Feather Emperor's Golden Body and the Sunset God Bow, he would never dare to make a move against the supreme powerhouse. That was not a fight to the death, but a way to his own death.

　　Qin Tian is not stupid, he understands this principle very well. Ever since the appearance of the Supreme Power, he has been lying on the ground, not even daring to breathe. When he heard that the Supreme Power had recaptured the Starlight people, a glimmer of hope immediately rose in his heart. He had been waiting for the Supreme Power to speak, he knew that the next one would be to announce his fate.

　　However, time passed bit by bit, and he still didn't hear any movement. But under the terrifying pressure, he still didn't dare to raise his head. The cold sweat had soaked his clothes, and he could only wait anxiously.

　　This was a long wait, and he had never been so fearful in his life. However, now he felt that this wait had become willing. Every second was a great test for Qin Tian's psychology.

　　The next moment, a pair of boots appeared in front of his eyes. The black boots seemed to be stained with a trace of blood, and it was unknown whether it was human blood or animal blood. At this moment, Qin Tian's breathing almost stopped. He only dared to stare at the tips of the boots, and the cold sweat on his back flowed down his spine like water.

　　"Qin Tian, ​​you have no chance to choose. I cannot control your fate. It all depends on Li Hai's decision." At this time Qin Tian heard a voice, and his heart was in his throat. When he heard this, he suddenly stopped and raised his head in panic.

　　Not only Qin Tian was stunned and raised his head suddenly, but the seven immortals including Xingguangzi also raised their heads nervously. When they saw Li Ao with a faint smile on his face, they were all stunned as if they were struck by lightning.

　　"Is that you?"

　　Chapter 43: Sunset Bow (XIV)

　　The second update is here, please bookmark and recommend!!!

　　............

　　Qin Tian could hardly believe his eyes, and even Xingguangzi and his people could not believe their eyes. In Xingguangzi's opinion, Li Ao must have died under the suppression of Xingguang Wuji Seal, because under such a terrifying power, a cultivator at the immortal realm had no hope of survival, not even a little bit. As for this sudden appearance of the Supreme Golden Body, no one would associate it with Li Ao. No one would associate an immortal cultivator with a powerful Supreme Golden Body, just as no one would associate those beggars who slept on the streets all day with the richest tycoons in the world.

　　However, none of them could help but wake up now, and their minds were obviously much clearer than usual at this time.

　　"You are not dead? How is that possible?" Xing Guangzi was quick to speak, but still couldn't catch his words. He regretted it immediately after he said it. In front of the powerful Supreme Golden Body, Li Ao could come and go freely, which was enough to show that Li Ao's status was higher than theirs. Until this time, they just stared at Li Ao with their heads slightly raised, but no one dared to look in the direction of the Supreme Golden Body. However, they all had great curiosity in their hearts. They wanted to see the true face of the Supreme Power who made them submit. However, they did not have the courage. As subordinates, they knew better what to do and what not to do.

　　The weak prevail over the strong, and the weak submit to the strong. This is the eternal law that has never changed. In this world where strength is respected, it is even more so. Only the strongest can control their own destiny. And this supreme golden body has undoubtedly reached the standard of a strong person. Although he is still a long way from the realm of the supreme heaven who truly dominates the world, he is enough to control a world and dominate the universe.

　　"Why, do you think I'm dead?" Li Ao had a smile on his face, which made him look even calmer and more composed. Such a light-hearted smile would not appear on his face at a time like this. The corners of Li Ao's eyes slanted upwards, like two sharp arrows piercing the sky: "Xingguangzi, do you really think that your Xingguang Wuji Seal is enough to suppress me? It's ridiculous."

　　Li Ao laughed coldly. Even if Xingguangzi was stupid, he could guess that there must be a close relationship between Li Ao and the Supreme Golden Body. Although he heard Li Ao's sarcasm, he could only shut up. In front of this Supreme Golden Body, no one could move freely in this world without his approval.

　　Li Ao dodged tiny steps, crisscrossed the void, looked in the direction of Starlight, and nodded with satisfaction. His voice became much softer, and he smiled and said, "But now that you have chosen to submit to me, all the previous things are in the past. As long as you follow me in the future, you will definitely get benefits. The same goes for the rest of you. As long as I, Li Ao, am not dead, no one in the Starry Sky World will be able to kill you."

　　Xingguangzi and the others were shocked, but no one dared to say anything. Li Ao was not the most powerful being here. In their eyes, the Supreme Golden Body was the one who could truly dominate everything. However, they were extremely shocked. They could not imagine why a small character like Li Ao would be blessed by a supreme and powerful being. This Supreme Golden Body clearly appeared before his Xingguang Wuji Seal killed Li Ao. At this time, Xingguangzi suddenly thought of the time when his Xingguang Wuji Seal was about to kill Li Ao, Li Ao suddenly took back the Five Elements Destiny Great Immortal Scroll. At that time, he thought that Li Ao was afraid, afraid that his Destiny Immortal Scroll would be shattered under this impact. After all, the Destiny Immortal Scroll is the most fundamental thing for immortals. If the Destiny Immortal Scroll is not destroyed, the immortal soul can live forever. Li Ao's move seems to be a means of saving his life.

　　However, he never expected that Li Ao had already planned it out. With a Supreme Golden Body master protecting him, no one in the world could kill him, at least in this fairyland, except for the Hongmeng Supreme who had never appeared. Xing Guangzi couldn't think of anyone else who could compete with the Supreme Golden Body in front of him. At least the three Supremes, including the Star God Supreme, could not compete with the Supreme Mighty One in front of him.

　　Li Ao was actually on the list of such a supreme and powerful person. When Xing Guangzi thought that Li Ao's strength could gain the trust of the supreme and powerful person, his heart was once again rippled, and he had the idea of ​​replacing him. A master of the second level of immortality is undoubtedly much more powerful than an immortal, and much more useful.

　　Xing Guangzi didn't speak, and the six immortals behind him didn't dare to speak. Before the Supreme Power spoke, they wouldn't speak, nor did they dare to speak. But they didn't speak, but Qin Tian couldn't stand it anymore. After hearing Li Ao's verdict on him, Qin Tian's face became ferocious. He looked timidly in the direction of the Supreme Golden Body, but he only saw a golden light. He couldn't see the face of the Supreme Golden Body clearly, and he was instantly pierced by the infinite light and couldn't open his eyes. An unknown pain spread from his chest, making him feel that life was worse than death.

　　Qin Tian was punished by the Supreme Golden Body with such a blow, and he felt endless anger in his heart, but he was still not completely desperate. He looked around, trying to find the last bargaining chip, the last chance for him to fight to the death.

　　However, when he looked around, he didn't notice anything, which made his expression even more embarrassed.

　　"How is this possible? How could it disappear?" Qin Tian murmured in a low voice.

　　As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Li Ao's words with a hint of ridicule: "What are you looking for? Is it him?"

　　Qin Tian raised his head in shock. He saw a golden bow floating out from behind Li Ao. At the same time, a huge golden body ten thousand feet tall appeared above Li Ao's head, releasing infinite light and pressure, suppressing the surrounding void until it shattered like glass.

　　"Feather Emperor's Golden Body, Sunset Divine Bow, how come they are on you?" Qin Tian roared in despair, looking at the things he had worked so hard to get, but were taken by Li Ao first. It felt like his chest was hit hard by someone, and he spurted out a mouthful of black blood. His face turned as pale as paper, and he fell to his knees.

　　“Don’t you understand? Not to mention you, even if the Star God Son comes, no one in this huge fairy world can stop me. It was like this ten thousand years ago, and it is still the same now.” Li Ao’s face suddenly became solemn, and his eyes flashed with crazy and blazing murderous intent. After a long time, he sighed in a low voice: “Maybe there is still one person who can stop me, but he is destined to bear all the consequences for his mistakes. The entire fairy world will be buried with him for his betrayal. Only by becoming a disciple of my Hunyuan Sect can he have a chance of survival.”

　　Li Ao's face was solemn, and the sound of these words seemed to be integrated with the laws of heaven and earth, as if every word turned into a magical rune, hitting Qin Tian's chest hard. When the last word fell, Qin Tian was already pale and collapsed into the void, completely losing consciousness.

　　"What you owe to others must be repaid. It's not that you don't want to pay it back, it's just that the time has not come yet. Qin Tian, ​​now is the time for you to take responsibility for everything you did in the past. This is how the world is. Karma and retribution are fair and impartial. There will never be the slightest bit of bias." Li Ao was so stiff and cold, just like the words of the Supreme Golden Body, which made the faces of the still sober Starlight people change drastically.

　　"You owe it to Li Hai, and it is Li Hai who should end all this." Li Ao said coldly, and waved his hand. A golden light appeared, and Qin Tian, ​​who was lying on the ground, appeared in the trial space. Li Hai stared blankly at Qin Tian, ​​who appeared in front of him like a dead dog without any resistance, and tears suddenly flowed down his face.

　　Li Hai lay on the ground and knelt down facing the outside of the trial space: "Thank you, Sect Master, and thank you, General Chaser, for letting me understand my long-cherished wish!"

　　Xiao Yao has woken up, and her body has recovered after a period of recuperation. However, this usually eccentric girl is surprisingly quiet at this time. She sits on a protruding rock, propping up half of her white jade arms, and tilts her head to look at the eternal and unchanging sky in the judgment space.

　　Her thoughts surged like a tide. She wondered why she risked her life to help Li Ao at the critical moment of life and death. It was no longer overestimating one's own abilities, but seeking death. Was it all just because he could help her find the Sunset Bow?

　　Xiao Yao couldn't answer her own question. She just looked up at the sky quietly. A blush as brilliant as the sunset slowly appeared on her face.

　　Li Ao narrowed his eyes. Qin Tian's problem was solved. Now it was time to deal with this new group of recruits. No matter what, this was the first batch of forces he had received for Hunyuan Sect in the fairy world.

　　"Lift your heads."

　　The Supreme Mighty One once again spoke in a cold and emotionless voice. Xingguangzi and the six immortals behind him raised their heads uneasily and looked into the depths of the golden light. They saw that the golden light, which was so strong that they could not open their eyes, had become much lighter, and the appearance of the Supreme Mighty One was emerging from the gradually fading golden light.

　　Everyone's heart was in a knot, and Xingguangzi was even more frightened. He even wished he could stare his eyes into a pair of eggs so that he could see the appearance of the Supreme Power at the first opportunity.

　　The golden light gradually faded, and the appearance of the supreme golden body finally emerged...

　　Chapter 44: Sunset Bow (End)

　　The first update has been sent, the second update will be at 6 pm, please collect and recommend!!!

　　..............

　　Xing Guangzi and the six immortals behind him raised their heads together. After seeing the appearance of the Supreme Golden Body clearly, they were so frightened that their hands and feet turned cold, and they were stunned like fools. Even if they could not imagine it, the appearance of the Supreme Golden Body was exactly the same as Li Ao. This was simply too incredible and unbelievable. It was like getting up one morning and suddenly finding that the beggar who waited for you to give him alms every day had suddenly become a wealthy tycoon. This was simply magical.

　　But the Xingguangzi people must have been cultivators who have practiced for thousands of years. Even the weakest one has practiced for more than three thousand years. They are no longer surprised by this kind of clone practice. But, after all, this is the clone of the Supreme, which makes them inexplicably shocked.

　　In their opinion, Li Ao must be the clone of the Supreme Being. However, they couldn't figure out why the clone of the Supreme Being only had the strength of an immortal. Could it be that this was a work of inspiration by the Supreme Being when he was bored?

　　The cause of these things was no longer important to them. Now, the most important thing was how they would face Li Ao. Xing Guangzi's forehead was covered with cold sweat. He had boasted to Li Ao before, and even threatened to kill Li Ao and take away the secret treasure from Li Ao. But now the situation was completely reversed. In front of Li Ao, he was like a real ant. He didn't even have the chance to resist Li Ao. His soul was already in the hands of the Supreme, which was equivalent to being in the hands of Li Ao. No matter how much stronger he was than Li Ao, he could only obey Li Ao's orders, and Li Ao could even easily kill him.

　　Is this what they call the cycle of cause and effect, retribution?

　　Xingguangzi thought of what Li Ao had said to Qin Tian before, and now he felt that those words were directed at him.

　　Xing Guangzi's body shuddered, and he immediately knelt down in front of Li Ao, begging for mercy: "Master, please spare my life. I spoke wildly before, and I really deserve death. Please punish me, Master."

　　Xing Guangzi suddenly became very nervous and terrified. He had no choice but to do so because his life was now in Li Ao's hands.

　　"Really?" Li Ao narrowed his eyes and said ambiguously. This made Xing Guangzi even more unable to guess Li Ao's thoughts. He thought Li Ao was angry, and suddenly he was frightened and shivered.

　　"Starlight." Li Ao shouted suddenly.

　　"I'm here!" Xingguangzi's body trembled and he responded hurriedly.

　　"Xingguangzi, I now appoint you as the first master of the first branch of my Hunyuan Sect, the Qunxing Hall." Li Ao shouted coldly.

　　Xing Guangzi was confused. He had never heard of the Hunyuan Sect, and he had never heard of the Qunxing Hall. However, he did not dare to underestimate the Hunyuan Sect mentioned by Li Ao. After all, a sect with a supreme master was definitely not an ordinary sect. Even among the six sects of the immortal way, there were only three sects with supreme masters, the Xingshen Sect, the Changsheng Sect, and the Tongtian Sword Sect.

　　"I obey your orders." Xing Guangzi didn't care about anything else, and he didn't want to investigate the origin of Hunyuan Sect or where the Qunxing Hall was. Hearing this appointment, Xing Guangzi felt like he had survived a disaster. This clearly meant that Li Ao had forgiven him, otherwise why would he let him be the head of the Qunxing Hall, not to mention the first one?

　　"The first one?" Xing Guangzi then realized his doubts and sighed in his heart. It seems that the Qunxing Hall must not have been established yet. Suddenly, Xing Guangzi thought of a possibility and trembled with fear: "Qunxing Hall, the main hall of my Xingshen Sect is in Qunxing Mountain. Could it be... could it be that they want to occupy Qunxing Mountain?"

　　As soon as this thought came to his mind, Xingguangzi heard Li Ao's next appointment.

　　"You six are the first elders of the Qunxing Hall. You assist your hall master in expanding the sect. Do you hear me?" Li Ao shouted coldly. This voice sounded as terrifying as a decree in the ears of these people. They bowed their heads in haste to express their gratitude.

　　Looking at the performance of these seven people, Li Ao nodded with satisfaction.

　　This was one of his plans. As for the name of the Star Hall, it was just something he thought of. The six major sects are still the most powerful in the current world of cultivation. These six major sects are all from the six major sects with ancestral temples above the fairy world. What Li Ao needs to do now is to control the entire world of cultivation and cut off the source of disciples for these six major sects in the fairy world.

　　This move is not without its evilness. The connection between the immortal world and the cultivation world has been interrupted for thousands of years. There has been no fresh blood injected into the six major sects above the immortal world for thousands of years. Although there are many masters in the six major sects now, there is a talent gap. This is why after the passage between the immortal worlds appeared, the immortal world immediately couldn't wait to send so many immortals to the cultivation world to organize the so-called Ascension Conference. In fact, to put it bluntly, the various sects in the immortal world want to take this opportunity to let more cultivators ascend to the immortal world. Instead, the suggestion of using 10,000 people to ascend together is undoubtedly to use the power of immortals to help the ascenders fight against the immortal tribulation, so that more ascenders can be produced. After all, there are not many cultivators like Qin Tian who can easily survive the immortal tribulation by using elixirs. When facing the immortal tribulation, it is a blessing for one out of a hundred of these cultivators to survive. Therefore, the people in the immortal world came up with the idea of ​​10,000 people ascending.

　　Li Ao was thinking about this, and then he understood why the Buddhist world sent the guardian Kasyapa to disrupt the 10,000-person ascension meeting organized by the immortal world. This was clearly to cut off the retreat of the immortal world and put it in a situation where it was powerless. In this way, after thousands of years, there would still be no cultivators ascending to the immortal world, and the old generation of immortals would die in large numbers as their lifespans came to an end, and the strength of the immortal world would naturally be weakened.

　　"A bunch of bald guys from the Buddhist world, they talk about compassion, but I didn't expect their plan to be so vicious." Li Ao narrowed his eyes and smiled, "Since the Buddhist world wants to destroy the Ascension Conference, they want all the cultivators who are rushing to participate in the Ascension Conference to perish. In this case, why don't I accept all these cultivators into the Hunyuan Sect, so that my sect can grow rapidly. And I have the Common People Map, although it is only half a scroll, it is enough to help these tens of thousands of people easily reach the immortal realm. In this way, I can completely control the entire cultivation world. Without the cultivation world as the base of the immortal world, I wonder how long they can hold on."

　　The more Li Ao thought about it, the more excited he became. That was why he made the appointment just now. It was under this inspiration that the name of the Star Hall was created. As long as the Star Hall was located there, Li Ao had already made a plan in his mind.

　　"Xingguangzi, I heard that the mountain gate of Xingshen Sect is an ancient immortal weapon. Although its grade is not high, it can suppress the luck of the mountain gate. Is that true?" Li Ao asked Xingguangzi.

　　"My lord, this is the fact. The mountain gate of the Star God Sect in the fairy world is the supreme artifact of the Star God Supreme. It is extremely powerful and has the effect of suppressing luck. Even among the six major fairy gates, the mountain gate of the Star God Sect is the most majestic. The mountain gate of the Star God Sect in this world of cultivation is weaker. It is just a top-grade fairy weapon from ancient times, but it is enough to rival the general top-grade fairy weapons. Moreover, the most precious thing about this fairy weapon is that it can suppress luck." Xing Guangzi immediately answered honestly. At the same time, he completely understood Li Ao's calculations in his heart. This was clearly the idea of ​​seizing the Star God Sect. The Star Hall, the Star Hall, this was clearly to occupy the Star Mountain.

　　When Xing Guangzi thought of this, he suddenly felt a surge of pride in his heart. After thousands of years of cultivation, his anger had long since faded away, and even his former heroic spirit of conquering the world had been completely worn away. However, when he thought of Li Ao's plan, his heart immediately surged.

　　Such a person is destined to be extraordinary. Since he cannot make a career on his own, he will follow someone who is worth following and make some earth-shaking and spectacular achievements!

　　Xing Guangzi couldn't help but whispered, "If the master wants to occupy the gate of the Star God Sect, it's very simple. As long as I go back and give an order, the Star God Sect in this cultivation world will be the master's power."

　　"Okay, okay, that's what I've been waiting for!" Li Ao clapped his hands and laughed, "Xing Guangzi, I now order you to bring the six elders behind you to help me take down the Star God Sect. The Hall of Stars will be the first hall of our Hunyuan Sect in the world of cultivation!"

　　"I obey your command!" Xingguangzi's heart was filled with excitement. Being able to perform in front of his new master was something that no one would miss. Xingguangzi naturally seized this great opportunity immediately.

　　"What about you?" Li Ao nodded with satisfaction and shifted his gaze to the six immortal elders behind Xingguangzi.

　　"I obey your command!" The six immortal elders immediately answered in unison.

　　"Good!" Li Ao was even happier, even the face of the Hunyuan clone behind him twitched slightly, and his emotionless eyes actually moved to Li Ao, watching his every move.

　　Chapter 45: I now establish a sect, the Supreme Primordial Chaos!!

　　The second update is here, please bookmark and recommend!!!

　　............

　　With a flash of golden light, the Sunset Divine Bow was instantly caught in Li Ao's palm. A ray of colorful immortal energy rushed out from the Five Elements Innate Great Immortal Talisman behind him, which had increased to forty-seven kinds of supreme magical powers, and merged into the Sunset Divine Bow.

　　At this moment, this holy artifact of merit, which was once the origin of power in a world, suddenly shone brightly. Even the pattern of the nine-headed and three-legged golden crow on the bow body burst out with infinite brilliance.

　　Li Ao stood in the void like a giant, with waves of changing winds and clouds gathering above his head. In the endless clouds, lightning appeared, electric snakes spread, and infinite power of laws rushed down from above and gathered into the Sunset Divine Bow, which contained infinite power of merit.

　　Suddenly, great fortunes of heaven and earth rushed out from the Sunset Divine Bow, condensing into a giant dragon, rushing towards the sky, shattering the thunderclouds above his head, and the wind stopped and the rain disappeared. Auspicious clouds appeared above Li Ao's head, and infinite light spread from the auspicious clouds, covering Li Ao's body, making him more solemn and dignified.

　　At this moment, even the Hunyuan clone gained a lot of benefits. The countless luck of heaven and earth in the void made his cultivation more refined, and the power of faith in his body became much stronger. Li Ao, who showed the Feather Emperor's Golden Body, gained the greatest benefits, but these benefits were all added to the Feather Emperor's Golden Body. After absorbing countless power of heaven and earth, the Feather Emperor's Golden Body burst out with infinite brilliance, and the terrifying sun god fire lingered around the Feather Emperor's Golden Body. The power of faith hidden in the Feather Emperor's Golden Body was stimulated, opening a hole in the void and directly connecting to another real world.

　　"The world of arrows, this is the source of the power of the Feather Emperor's golden body faith, this is the world of arrows!"

　　Li Ao was also moved. Seeing the countless powers of faith coming from the distant world of Arrow Dao and gathering on the golden body of Yu Huang, Li Ao was completely relieved. He stood in a hollow state and uttered a decree: "The luck of heaven and earth gathers on me, and infinite faith makes our sect successful."

　　Each one was as shocking as the decree of heaven and earth, containing extremely terrifying power. Li Ao's body gradually floated up until it was at the same height as Yu Huang's golden body. Then his eyes widened, emitting infinite brilliance, and supreme decrees like the laws of heaven and earth came out of his mouth.

　　"I now establish a sect, the Supreme Primordial One!!"

　　As Li Ao's voice fell, countless flowers fell from the endless auspicious clouds, and waves of clouds condensed into the shape of dragons and tigers. A whooshing sound was heard above the sky, and there seemed to be a terrifying gaping hole. A huge immortal gate appeared from the clouds. In the center of the hall, three large golden characters were written in a flourish. It was "Hunyuan Sect".

　　"Congratulations, Sect Master. Congratulations, Sect Master. Under your leadership, our Hunyuan Sect will surely flourish and shine in all directions."

　　Xing Guangzi led the six immortal elders behind him and they all knelt on the ground. This time, Li Ao established the Hunyuan Sect, and the merit power he obtained was vast and boundless. They also shared a lot of it. Even the power of faith that the Feather Emperor's Golden Body obtained from the Archery World was like a spring, gathering into the Feather Emperor's Golden Body all the time.

　　Li Ao nodded in satisfaction. After accepting the kneeling worship of the Starlight people, he saw green and white beams of light floating out from their bodies and merging into his own body. Li Ao's heart was suddenly startled, and he hurriedly carefully sensed these green and white auras.

　　"The power of faith, I actually got the power of faith, and it is the power of faith that belongs to me, but these powers of faith are too weak. But it doesn't matter, as long as I gather the cultivators in the world of cultivation, and then condense the power of faith of tens of millions of cultivators, it will be extraordinary. What's more, with the prosperity of Hunyuan Sect, the power of merit I get will continue to increase, and all these benefits will belong to my body. If this is true, I can even condense into a true Taoist golden body before breaking through the realm of immortality.

　　Although the Feather Emperor's golden body that Li Ao absorbed was powerful, it was much inferior to the real Taoist golden body. Practicing a hundred kinds of supreme magical powers, summoning guardian beasts, and condensing the Taoist golden body, this was the path that Li Ao's original body had to take.

　　"Okay, okay... Taking advantage of the great opportunity of establishing my sect, Xingguangzi and the others, quickly occupy the Qunxing Mountain and build a branch of my Hunyuan Sect, the Qunxing Hall." Li Ao ordered Xingguangzi and his group in a cold voice. After he finished speaking, Xingguangzi and his group immediately left at a high speed and went deep into the Qunxing Mountain.

　　After saying goodbye to the Hunyuan clone, Li Ao began to calculate his gains this time. The supreme magical power on his Five Elements Innate Great Immortal Scroll finally increased to forty-seven, almost reaching half of the one hundred. Moreover, he mastered the Sunset Divine Bow and obtained a Feather Emperor Golden Body, which was the biggest gain. Now that this Feather Emperor Golden Body has contained Li Ao's immortal soul, it has completely become a clone of Li Ao, an identical clone to the Hunyuan Supreme. Although the strength of this Feather Emperor Golden Body has now fallen to the realm of the first level of immortality, the aura of the Supreme Power has not dissipated. Just relying on this point alone, with only a Feather Emperor clone, Li Ao is enough to compete with the strong men below the Supreme Realm.

　　What's more, the Feather Emperor's Golden Body has begun to absorb the original power of the Archery World. The infinite power of faith above the Archery World is also constantly merging into the Feather Emperor's Golden Body, which further accelerates the speed of the Feather Emperor's Golden Body's recovery. In just a moment, the strength of the Feather Emperor's Golden Body has recovered to the second level of immortality.

　　This was a good start. At this rate, the Yuhuang Jinshen would recover to its peak strength, even faster than the Hunyuan clone's recovery speed. After resolving all these issues, Li Ao also appeared in the Judgment Space.

　　Qin Tian had completely disappeared. Li Ao did not ask any more questions about how Li Hai dealt with Qin Tian. Instead, he called Li Hai over.

　　"Li Hai, the grudges here are already understood. I hope you will go to the Archery World. The Feather Emperor's Golden Body is already strong enough, but to set up the Hunyuan Sect in the Archery World, we still need a powerful helper. I hope you go there." Li Ao said to Li Hai.

　　"Yes, Li Hai will obey your order." After resolving the grudge between him and Qin Tian, ​​Li Hai was even more grateful to Li Ao. When he heard Li Ao's order, he agreed without saying a word.

　　"Well...then you and Xiaoyao should go back quickly. As long as the Black Demon is not eliminated, there will be no peace in the Archery World, and my Hunyuan Sect will not be able to establish a foothold in the Archery World." Li Ao thought and continued, "Although the Yuhuang Golden Body is powerful, I'm afraid it is no match for the Black Demon. How about this, you and the Hunyuan clone go together and solve the problems of the Archery World as soon as possible."

　　Li Ao handed the Sunset Divine Bow to the hands of Yu Huang's golden body and nodded to Xiao Yao who was already walking over.

　　It was time to leave, but Xiaoyao seemed to be worried. She wanted to say something to Li Ao, but she didn't say it. Until the last moment before leaving, the little girl shouted to Li Ao desperately: "Wait for me, I will come back to find you."

　　Listening to the little girl's words and seeing the little girl almost burst into tears the moment she entered the time tunnel, Li Ao's heart felt warmed.

　　Chapter 46: Great Devouring Technique! Great Divine Power Technique! Great Deduction Technique!

　　The first update has been sent, the second update will be at 6 pm, please collect and recommend!!!

　　..............

　　After sending Xiaoyao away, Li Ao was stunned for a long time, and then he came back to his senses and released the Five Elements Great Immortal Scroll in the judgment space. The Five Elements Great Immortal Scroll, which was already several dozen feet high, had more than three thousand supreme magical powers, and even the supreme magical powers reached forty-seven. After absorbing the ten supreme magical powers of the Sunset God Bow and the nine supreme magical powers of the Silver Moon Holy Bow, Li Ao's Five Elements Great Immortal Scroll had undergone substantial changes.

　　The Five Elements Destiny Great Immortal Scroll, which has a total of 47 supreme magical powers, is absolutely unique in the current fairy world. Under the fusion of the destiny magical power, these magical powers have become harmonious and follow their own running trajectories, appearing to be at peace. However, the moment the ten supreme magical powers on the sunset arrow entered the Five Elements Destiny Great Immortal Scroll, the originally peaceful Five Elements Destiny Great Immortal Scroll changed.

　　The light on the Five Elements Immortal Talisman behind him flickered, as if there was a force repelling the countless magical powers on the Five Elements Immortal Talisman. Li Ao was also a little confused, but he knew that this was definitely related to the countless heavenly luck he absorbed when he opened the sect just now.

　　"Could it be that my natal immortal talisman has been nourished by the luck of heaven and has changed? This should be a good thing, but why do I feel uneasy? It seems... it seems that there is a powerful force in this natal immortal talisman that is about to burst out. There shouldn't be anything special about my natal immortal talisman, right?"

　　The more Li Ao thought about it, the more uneasy he became. Moreover, the struggle coming from his natal immortal talisman at this time was even more urgent, so powerful that it seemed to break Li Ao's Five Elements natal immortal talisman.

　　"What's going on?" Li Ao also panicked. The Genderless Fate Immortal Scroll above his head struggled even more violently. Even he, who was always calm, began to feel uneasy: "No, no, if this goes on, if something goes wrong with the Five Elements Fate Immortal Scroll, then the gain will outweigh the loss. We have to think of a solution quickly."

　　Although Li Ao was anxious, he still felt at a loss about this puzzling phenomenon. Even with the memories of the Supreme Hunyuan in his previous life and the traces of memories of the ancient Yu Huang obtained by absorbing the Yu Huang Golden Body, it was difficult for him to guess what had happened.

　　At this moment, a more vast and profound force rushed out of his natal immortal scroll and rushed straight to the top of the Judgment Heaven, almost shattering the entire Judgment Heaven. Li Ao's body trembled, and the Five Elements natal immortal scroll above his head immediately became much dimmer, shrouded in a dull gray.

　　What is this?

　　Looking at the ball of light that appeared in the sky above the Kingdom of Judgment and released endless golden light, like a glass ball, Li Ao couldn't help swallowing his saliva and concentrating on observing for a moment. He suddenly shook and perked up, as if he had guessed something.

　　"Is this possible?"

　　Li Ao also became uneasy, rubbing his hands and pacing back and forth in the judgment space, but his heart felt like being scratched by a cat's claws. This was definitely not the scene of the appearance of a guardian beast, and there was no breath of life in the golden glass bead. Moreover, the supreme magical power of his Five Elements Innate Great Immortal Scroll was still halfway away from 100. All this showed that the golden light column definitely could not contain the legendary guardian beast. Since it was not a guardian beast, it must be something else.

　　The more Li Ao thought about it, the more excited he became: "My Five Elements Destiny Great Immortal Scroll is integrated with the Destiny Talisman. Could it be that this power actually comes from the depths of the Destiny Talisman?"

　　Li Ao was even more confused. At the beginning, he integrated the Destiny Talisman into the Five Elements Great Nascent Immortal Talisman just to increase the power of the Nascent Immortal Talisman. In fact, he did not refine the Destiny Talisman. To put it bluntly, it was equivalent to moving the Nascent Immortal Talisman that originally existed in the purple mansion of his body into the Five Elements Great Nascent Immortal Talisman. In this way, the Destiny Talisman and the Five Elements Great Nascent Immortal Talisman could nourish each other, which would be of great benefit to improving the strength of both sides.

　　The appearance of this golden beam of light immediately reminded Li Ao of the divine talisman of destiny that he had forgotten for a long time.

　　To put it bluntly, the change in Li Ao's fate in this life began when he obtained the Dragon Elephant Wuji Gong in the Destiny Talisman. As for awakening the memory of the Supreme Primordial Being in his previous life, that happened after that. Moreover, the real name immortal beads contained in the Destiny Talisman gave him great benefits. Now, when he suddenly saw the golden light beam rushing out of the Destiny Talisman, Li Ao was stunned for a moment.

　　The Heavenly Fate Talisman is one of the rarest treasures in the world. It is a treasure that evolved according to the rules of the Heavenly Dao, and is also called the Heavenly Ancestral Talisman. Even in these endless years, only eight Heavenly Ancestral Talismans were born. Each of these eight Heavenly Ancestral Talismans represents a supreme power of the origin of the heaven and earth. It is the true Heavenly Dao and the origin of all things. The legend of these eight Heavenly Ancestral Talismans is also the ancient secret that Li Ao learned after integrating the remaining memories of the ancient Yu Huang in Yu Huang's golden body.

　　These eight ancestral symbols of heaven and earth are respectively the ancestral symbol of destiny, the ancestral symbol of life, the ancestral symbol of destruction, the ancestral symbol of death, the ancestral symbol of devouring, the ancestral symbol of order, the ancestral symbol of light, and the ancestral symbol of darkness. Each one represents the supreme origin of the way of heaven. All the laws and rules in the world are evolved based on the original laws of these eight ancestral symbols of heaven and earth. Of course, all the laws and rules in the world can also be traced back to these eight supreme original powers of the way of heaven and earth.

　　Li Ao's destiny talisman is the Devouring Ancestral Talisman among the eight Heaven and Earth Ancestral Talismans. It possesses a terrifying devouring power. No matter what power or law between heaven and earth, it can be devoured by it and transformed into its own power. The evolution and improvement of the Devouring Ancestral Talisman has no other way but to rely on endless devouring, no matter what power it can devour.

　　When Muran saw the rare treasure that appeared in the Devouring Ancestral Talisman, Li Ao became even more excited.

　　This golden treasure, to put it bluntly, should be a most powerful ultimate power, and it should be the Devouring Great Dao that evolved from the Devouring Ancestral Talisman. The Three Thousand Great Daos, each of which contains a supreme magical power, are undoubtedly the strongest power in the world, and are also the orthodox power of the world's cultivators. However, there are still many powerful forces outside of these Three Thousand Great Daos. Although they are not included in the Three Thousand Great Daos, they have power that is not weaker than the Three Thousand Great Daos, and the Devouring Great Dao derived from this Devouring Ancestral Talisman is one of them.

　　Just talking about the power of the Devouring Avenue, it is not inferior to the power of the Great Destiny Art, the first of the Three Thousand Avenues. What's more, the Devouring Avenue also possesses the most magical power, and this magical power is its most precious thing.

　　Although the Devouring Avenue is not within the scope of the three thousand magical powers, it can also be deduced from one of the three thousand great ways, the Great Devouring Art.

　　The Great Devouring Technique was famous and ranked among the top 20 supreme magical powers among the three thousand magical powers, and was even ranked above the Great Sun-shooting Archery Technique. When a powerful person used the Great Devouring Technique, any power between heaven and earth could be devoured and transformed into his own power. The domineering and terrifying nature of the Great Devouring Technique was absolutely unique among the three thousand magical powers.

　　And it's not just the Great Devouring Technique, this Devouring Ancestral Talisman also possesses two extremely useful supreme magical powers, namely the Great Deduction Technique and the Great Divine Power Technique.

　　Thinking of this, Li Ao could no longer sit still. These were just pieces of knowledge gained from Yu Huang's remaining memories, but they shocked him deeply and filled him with overwhelming emotions.

　　"The Great Divine Power Technique, the tenth-ranked supreme divine power among the Three Thousand Great Daos. As long as one possesses the Great Divine Power Technique, one can independently deduce the power of divine power. No matter it is the supreme divine power or the Great Divine Power, one can upgrade the level autonomously through the deduction and fusion of one or several of them. This is simply a terrifying existence. If the Great Divine Power Technique is combined with the Great Deduction Technique, the power will be even more limitless. With the assistance of the Great Deduction Technique, which is ranked eighth, the power of divine power deduced from the Great Divine Power Technique can reach the realm of supreme divine power. There are only three thousand supreme divine powers, but with the Great Deduction Technique and the Great Divine Power Technique, even if I only get the power of an insignificant little divine power, I can deduce one of the three thousand supreme divine powers." Li Ao was as excited as if he had been injected with chicken blood. This huge benefit made him almost unable to control himself.

　　“In this way, if I can obtain the Great Divine Power and the Great Deduction Technique, my future will be truly limitless. Moreover, in the future, I will not only be able to cultivate a hundred kinds of supreme magical powers, but I will even be able to deduce three thousand kinds of supreme magical powers based on the Five Elements Great Immortal Scroll, and achieve a unique magical power immortal scroll.” Li Ao's heart was suddenly filled with excitement, and his eyes were staring straight at the golden glass ball floating in the air. It was clear that there was supreme magical power contained in it. As long as Li Ao absorbed it, he would be able to instantly master the two supreme magical powers of the Great Divine Power and the Great Deduction Technique.

　　"According to Yu Huang's memory, in ancient times, immortals would usually summon guardian beasts after comprehending 100 supreme magical powers before continuing to improve their cultivation. But even in that era, there was no one who could cultivate the supreme magical powers to 3,000 levels. Even the Taoist Ancestor, who was known as the number one in ancient and modern times, only integrated 2,999 supreme magical powers, but lacked the number one Great Destiny Art. However, I now have the Destiny Magic Power, which is the foundation of the Great Destiny Art. If I really get the Great Deduction Art and the Great Magic Power Art, wouldn't I be able to deduce the Great Destiny Art, which is the first of the 3,000 magical powers?"

　　The more Li Ao thought about it, the more excited he became. His body shook and a huge void handprint spread out from his body, flashing with endless light, and grabbed the magical power separated from the Devouring Ancestral Talisman.

　　The process of integrating the magical power was very simple. The moment Li Ao grabbed the golden light column in his palm, he saw changes on his own Five Elements Innate Immortal Talisman. Three more gold, silver and white supreme magical powers of Guan Ze appeared.

　　"Three supreme magical powers. These should be the Great Devouring Technique, the Great Deduction Technique and the Great Divine Power Technique." Li Ao was very happy. With this kind of magical power, the supreme magical power of Li Ao's Five Elements Innate Great Immortal Talisman instantly increased to as many as fifty.

　　However, all this did not end there. When the brilliance of the fifty supreme magical powers shone like the bright moon, another magical power appeared on Li Ao's Five Elements Innate Immortal Talisman.

　　"How come there is another supreme magical power?" Li Ao was stunned, his face full of confusion, but no matter what, it is a good thing to have one more supreme magical power.

　　Li Ao hurriedly and impatiently went to explore this last supreme magical power. After seeing it, Li Ao was completely dumbfounded. After a long time, he came back to his senses. His face burst into a laugh that was ten thousand times brighter than the spring light, and his voice was trembling with excitement.

　　"The Great Perfection Technique is actually the most difficult Great Perfection Technique to obtain among the Three Thousand Great Daos!"

　　Chapter 47: Great Perfection Technique! Great Universal Salvation Technique! Great Faith Technique!

　　The second update is here, please bookmark and recommend!!!

　　............

　　The Great Perfection Technique!

　　This is the most difficult magical power to obtain among the three thousand great magical powers. Although it is not ranked high, its number of appearances is second only to the number one great destiny technique.

　　The Great Perfection Technique, as the name implies, possesses the power of perfection. The so-called power of perfection means that no matter what kind of magical power, as long as it is assisted by the Great Perfection Technique, it can instantly reach the state of Great Perfection, that is, the Mahayana state. This is much more convenient than Li Ao using the power of destiny to cultivate magical powers. Moreover, using the magical power of destiny requires burning life as a price, but using the Great Perfection Technique does not require these concerns, it is completely like using the other three thousand magical powers.

　　However, this Great Perfection Technique has a usage limit, and can only be used once a day. However, once a day is simply too extravagant for Li Ao. Immortal cultivators have a lifespan of thousands of years, and even cultivators who have reached the realm of immortality have a lifespan of tens of thousands of years. A day is just a blink of an eye for them. Moreover, no one would practice a magical power in a day, even a small magical power would not be like this.

　　"With the Great Perfection Technique, I can cultivate one kind of magical power every day, which is a huge benefit." Li Ao was delighted. "The Great Deduction Technique, the Great Magical Technique and the Great Perfection Technique are simply a perfect combination. As long as I have these three magical powers, it is not impossible for me to deduce all three thousand kinds of magical powers. Now it seems that I not only have to cultivate one hundred supreme magical powers, but also three thousand. A full three thousand kinds of magical powers, then I can directly achieve the Golden Body and become a saint, or even become an existence beyond the Dao Ancestor."

　　Li Ao was very ambitious at this moment. After obtaining these supreme magical powers, the power of the supreme magical powers on Li Ao's Five Elements Innate Immortal Talisman had increased to fifty-one, and sooner or later he would surpass this number to reach one hundred, one thousand, or even three thousand.

　　"Now the Hunyuan clone and the Yuhuang Jinshen have gone to the Arrow World. Although I control Xingguangzi and those elders, my own strength is too low. Now that Xingguangzi is going to recapture the Xingshen Sect on my behalf, I think there should be no problem. After all, in this world of cultivation, the real person in charge of the Xingshen Sect is Xingguangzi. However, some resistance is inevitable. I will simply practice in this judgment space for seven days. After seven days, I will go to the Qunxing Mountain and take over everything. By then, the disciples of the Xingshen Sect will be my disciples. The power of faith that I can absorb will definitely increase a lot, and with the disciples of the Xingshen Sect as the base, the fortune of the sect will also be much greater."

　　As Li Ao was thinking, he simply started practicing in this judgment space.

　　"Just as there is plenty of time, I will test the power of the great deduction technique and the great magical technique." Li Ao thought to himself, and with a flick of his finger, hundreds of magical powers appeared between his fingers. These magical powers were all small magical powers, and they had not even reached the level of great magical powers.

　　"This is the Buddhist magical power I got from Kasyapa, and the power of the major and minor magical powers I got from the life relics of the great Buddhist. It's a good opportunity to experiment and see if I can deduce and combine the supreme magical power of the Buddhist world."

　　Li Ao did what he said. A golden light flashed on his fingers, and immediately covered the hundreds of magical powers of the Buddhist world.

　　"The Great Deduction Technique!"

　　Once the Great Deduction Technique was performed, the hundreds of great and small magical powers on Li Ao's fingers changed at once, constantly deducing and transforming, and constantly advancing. Countless small magical powers evolved to the realm of great magical powers, and continued to evolve from the realm of great magical powers to the level of supreme magical powers.

　　All these magical powers, no matter how big or small or profound, instantly evolved to the realm of supreme magical powers. Only when they reached the realm of supreme magical powers did the power of the great deduction technique become much weaker.

　　"Great magical power!"

　　Once the great magical power was performed, the magical power that had evolved to the highest magical power realm would change again and begin to change towards the realm of supreme magical power. However, not all magical power evolved this time, and only three of them could truly reach the highest magical power. However, even if there were only these three, it was enough to make Li Ao excited. Three supreme magical powers were easily obtained, which was simply a huge bargain.

　　The transformation from the highest magical power to the supreme magical power is a long journey. Even when Li Ao used the great magical power, it took three days and three nights for the three supreme magical powers to truly transform successfully. Looking at these three supreme magical powers of the Buddhist world, Li Ao finally showed a satisfied smile on his face.

　　The Great Salvation Technique!

　　This is the supreme power of Buddhism, and it is also the one that Li Ao needs most at present. The Great Salvation Technique, as the name implies, is to use the power of salvation, and even make demons feel like converting. Of course, this conversion is only for the master who performs the Great Salvation Technique. In fact, it is a kind of forced brainwashing, and it is an irresistible brainwashing behavior. After possessing the Great Salvation Technique, Li Ao can even brainwash monks who are stronger than him. As long as the brainwashing is successful, the person being saved will regard him as his master and believer for life, and will not hesitate to do anything for him. Even if he is asked to die, he will feel it is an honor.

　　"This is simply a perverted practice. It's no wonder that the Buddhist world can bewitch so many believers with such perverted magical powers. However, now that I also have the Great Salvation Technique, I will be able to cultivate my own strength more quickly in the future. By then, I will bring all those obedient powerful people under my command and make them join the Hunyuan Sect. If they are disobedient, I will force them to be saved. By then, this world will be everyone's mine. What do I have to fear?" Li Ao laughed as he thought about it.

　　But he was not in a hurry, because there was no chance for him to perform the Great Salvation Technique here. But he knew that this opportunity was not far away. In the future, he would control the entire world of cultivation and cut off the source of faith in the fairy world. By then, those powerful people in the fairy world would surely fight him to the death. This Great Salvation Technique was the best weapon to deal with them.

　　Continue reading below to see the second supreme supernatural power.

　　Great Faith Technique!

　　Li Ao not only breathed a sigh of relief, this is an incredible supreme magical power. After possessing the Great Faith Technique, he can absorb all the power of faith, even those flat-haired beasts will have faith in him, and then the source of his power of faith will be everywhere. The power of faith is the basis for condensing the golden body, and it is also the fastest way to condense the golden body. With the Great Faith Technique, the time for Li Ao to condense the golden body can be almost infinitely shortened.

　　"What a great Faith Technique! This is also the magical power I need the most. It seems that the magical power of Buddhism is indeed unique. This Great Salvation Technique and Great Faith Technique are indeed extremely powerful and very practical."

　　Li Ao was extremely happy. Just these two supreme magical powers were enough to make him smile. He began to shift his attention to the last supreme magical power.

　　There are only three thousand supreme magical powers, and this is undoubtedly one of the three thousand magical powers. However, Li Ao was a little confused. When the supreme magical power was condensed just now, only this magical power absorbed the most power from the great magical power technique. It was longer than the great salvation technique and the great faith technique. It must be an extraordinary great magical power.

　　"Could it be the most terrifying magical powers of Buddhism?" Li Ao couldn't help but speculate secretly, "The Great Salvation Technique and the Great Faith Technique are the top ones among the supreme magical powers of Buddhism. There are only three or five more terrifying than them. Apart from the Great Dragon Elephant Technique, there are the Great Buddha Light Technique, the Great Yoga Technique, the Great Golden Body Technique and the Great Wish Technique. Could it be one of them?"

　　Li Ao felt shocked when he thought about it. These are all supreme magical powers that can rank among the top 20 of the three thousand magical powers. Not only that, they are also known as the original magical powers of the Buddhist world. The so-called original magical powers mean that the power of the eight hundred magical powers of the Buddhist world are all deduced based on these original magical powers. These magical powers are not only extremely powerful, but also the foundation for practicing all the magical powers in the Buddhist world. As long as one comprehends these original magical powers, one will be able to understand all the eight hundred supreme magical powers of Buddhism and practice all the magical powers of Buddhism.

　　Li Ao was extremely excited. If it was one of them, he would make a fortune. He had already comprehended the Great Dragon Elephant Technique, which was originally a kind of Buddhist ancestral magical power. With the Great Deduction Technique, he could deduce hundreds of supreme magical powers under the Great Dragon Elephant Technique. If he could obtain one of the ancestral magical powers now, he could use the Great Deduction Technique to deduce hundreds more of the Buddhist supreme magical powers. This was simply a great thing.

　　After analyzing the cause and effect of this matter, Li Ao's mood became even more excited, and he was determined to get the method of practicing the Great Yoga from Kasyapa. Because it was said that the supreme magical powers of Buddhism in the world were generally deduced based on the Great Yoga. If Li Ao could master the Great Yoga and combine it with the power of the Great Deduction Technique, he would be able to master more Buddhist magical powers.

　　"What kind of magical power is this?"

　　Li Ao was filled with anticipation and began to explore the last magical power. The Five Elements Immortal Scroll flashed with light, and Li Ao saw the appearance of this magical power. He was so happy that he couldn't help but shout.

　　"The Great Golden Body Technique! It's actually the Great Golden Body Technique!"

　　Chapter 48: The ancestor’s magical power, the Great Golden Body Technique!

　　Please collect, please collect!!

　　.............

　　The Great Golden Body Technique is the original magical power of the Buddhist world. It contains only seventy-two kinds of derived supreme magical powers, but each one is extremely powerful. Under the Great Golden Body Technique, there are seventy-two kinds of supreme golden body magical powers. These seventy-two supreme golden bodies combined with the Great Golden Body Technique can condense the most powerful Ten Thousand Buddha Golden Body in the Buddhist world.

　　The Ten Thousand Buddhas Golden Body is extremely powerful and is the source of Buddhist magical powers. In the current Buddhism, even the four small Buddhas have not condensed the Ten Thousand Buddhas Golden Body. Only the Great Buddha who dominates the Ten Directions of the Buddhist World has a Ten Thousand Buddhas Golden Body. This shows how precious the Ten Thousand Buddhas Golden Body is. Although it is far inferior to the Taoist Golden Body of ancient times, it is absolutely invincible compared to the Supreme Golden Bodies in the current Immortal World.

　　The golden body is the first threshold for a cultivator to enter the realm of immortality, and it is also the most important threshold. The achievement of an immortal's cultivation mainly depends on how much magical power he has condensed on the Five Elements of the Immortal's Great Innate Immortal Scroll, because all the various immortal scrolls that will be transformed in the future are based on the magical power on the Five Elements of the Immortal's Great Innate Immortal Scroll. Although more magical power will be cultivated in the future, the magical power cultivated in the future will not be as effective as the supreme magical power condensed when the Five Elements of the Immortal's Great Innate Immortal Scroll was formed.

　　The indestructible golden body is the foundation of the realm of longevity. When a cultivator reaches the realm of longevity, he needs to condense his natal immortal talisman into a natal immortal seal, which has the power to suppress the four directions. At the same time, he needs to condense his outer golden body and use the power of the indestructible golden body to reach the realm of immortality. After all, the powerful people who have reached the realm of longevity, although they are called immortal, are not really immortal. As for the realm of immortality, it naturally refers to the indestructibility of the golden body, which is completely different from the indestructibility of the physical body.

　　The most important thing for cultivators in the realm of immortality is to condense the golden body. Even those strong people who have reached the supreme realm will not stop tempering the golden body. Only by tempering the golden body to the supreme realm can the cultivator get closer to immortality.

　　"This is beyond my expectation. I didn't expect that the 'Collection of Buddhist Magical Powers' Secret Book given to me actually contains the Great Golden Body Technique, the original magical power of the Buddhist world. I have really made a fortune this time. In this way, doesn't it mean that I can master the cultivation methods of the other 72 kinds of Buddhist golden body magical powers, and begin to condense the Ten Thousand Buddhas Golden Body that can be compared with the Taoist golden body." Li Ao originally wanted to strike while the iron is hot and deduce the 72 kinds of supreme golden body magical powers contained in the Great Golden Body Technique, but considering his own strength, the five elements of immortal energy in his body are now insufficient, so he gave up this plan.

　　"My original body is still too weak. I can't even perform the great deduction technique and the great magical power technique a few more times. But it doesn't matter. I might as well pass these magical powers to the Hunyuan clone. With the means of the Hunyuan clone, I can deduce all the magical powers in a short period of time and master the Mahayana realm." Li Ao thought of this, and simply passed these new supreme magical powers, the various big and small magical powers before, and the three thousand supreme magical powers on his natal immortal scroll to the Hunyuan clone, letting the Hunyuan clone to deduce and practice. When the time comes, he only needs to sit back and enjoy the results.

　　After finishing this, Li Ao repaired himself in the judgment space for half a day. When the five elements of immortal energy in his body recovered to perfection, he was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, he went to observe that there was only one dragon-subduing sacred tree king left among the thousands of acres of dragon-subduing sacred trees. Like a crane standing out from a flock of chickens, this sacred tree king that absorbed the essence of the seeds of several other tree kings grew very tall. Even with Li Ao's eyesight, it was difficult to see the end of the tree canopy, which should be directly connected to the top of the judgment space.

　　The crown area of ​​this tree king is also extremely wide, as if it divides the entire judgment space into two layers of heaven and earth. At a height of tens of thousands of meters above the ground, the crown of this dragon-subduing sacred tree fully covers the area of ​​all the dragon-subduing sacred wood forests. Finally, a tree king appeared in the judgment space, and the spiritual energy around it began to change. Originally, the dragon-subduing sacred tree only absorbed and exhaled the rich spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but after the appearance of the tree king, the dragon-subduing sacred trees in the entire space were affected. They no longer absorbed and exhaled the lowest level of spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but the five elements of immortal energy that only immortals can absorb and refine. At this moment, the richness of the five elements of immortal energy in the judgment space is enough to rival the immortal world. If given time, as the dragon-subduing sacred tree continues to absorb and exhale the five elements of immortal energy, the five elements of immortal energy in this space will sooner or later be as terrifying as those in the caves and blessed places in the immortal world, and will be more suitable for immortals to practice.

　　Li Ao looked around with satisfaction, and as he watched the Judgment Space gradually regain its vitality, he was even happier. This Judgment Space was originally a magical space weapon from the Gods. When it was at its most powerful, it had the power to judge the gods and demons of heaven and earth. Although it is not as powerful as before, it will surely be able to recover to its former heyday as long as time passes. By then, Li Ao will have an extra powerful and incomparable magical weapon in his hands.

　　The recovery speed of the judgment space was extremely fast, and Li Ao finally felt relieved. He simply released the Blood Shadow Sword in this space. Originally, the level of his Blood Shadow Sword was not low, but in recent days, it has absorbed the immortal souls and sword souls of various immortals, which has made the growth rate of the Blood Shadow Sword beyond Li Ao's control. Now that he has time, it is just right to release the Blood Shadow Sword and temper it in this judgment space with rich five-element immortal energy. Although the sword soul and blood of the Blood Shadow Sword has the ability to devour various sword souls, it still needs to refine the various impurities in these sword souls after devouring them, otherwise, over time, these impurities and resentment will continue to grow stronger and condense into uncontrollable blood evil energy. If the blood evil energy appears in the Blood Shadow Sword, it will be bad.

　　The blood evil spirit will even compete for the control of the Blood Shadow Sword. If the blood evil spirit controls the Blood Shadow Sword, the Blood Shadow Sword will become extremely manic and become a terrifying and powerful killing weapon, which even Li Ao cannot control. This is a very bad thing, and Li Ao is even more unwilling to see this happen. It is better to take precautions before they happen, so Li Ao decided to take advantage of this time to temper the Blood Shadow Sword and temper away the resentment in it.

　　The Sword Soul Blood absorbs the power of the Sword Soul, and the Sword Soul is a spiritual being with intelligence. Although it cannot speak like humans, it also has a certain wisdom. Being forcibly swallowed by the Blood Shadow Sword will naturally produce resentment, and this resentment cannot be completely resolved by the Blood Shadow Sword alone, even if the Sword Soul Blood is used. It can only rely on the power of the master to lead this resentment out of the Blood Shadow Sword and gradually eliminate it. Of course, there are also some monks who will leave these resentments, because these resentments contain the huge resentment of countless monks' sword souls. Once condensed into a shape, the power will be extremely terrifying.

　　Li Ao stroked the Blood Shadow Sword with his palm, calmed down, and carefully felt the surge of power in the Blood Shadow Sword, and easily felt the resentment. As his palm moved from the tip of the Blood Shadow Sword to the end of the hilt, Li Ao's face became more and more ugly.

　　Chapter 49: Bloody Evil Creatures, Great Thousand Mirror!

　　"Evil spirit, the evil spirit in this Blood Shadow Sword has actually reached such a terrifying level that it already possesses a weak spiritual consciousness. If this continues, this blood evil spiritual consciousness will sooner or later grow stronger, and by then I won't be able to control it. Even if I rely on the supreme power of the Holy Way to influence it, it will take at least tens of thousands of years. The blood evil spiritual consciousness is a terrifying thing that has never been seen before in the world."

　　Li Ao's face turned extremely ugly. He really did not expect that the blood evil power inside the Blood Shadow Sword had actually reached the point where it evolved into spiritual consciousness. Moreover, the spiritual consciousness of this blood evil power was extremely smart and was obviously deliberately hidden. Therefore, even Li Ao, who maintained contact with the owner of the Blood Shadow Sword, did not notice this blood evil spiritual consciousness inside the Blood Shadow Sword. If he had not used his spiritual consciousness to explore directly today, he would never have been able to discover this blood evil spiritual consciousness.

　　"This is a big deal. I didn't expect that the horrific thing that happened tens of thousands of years ago would happen on the Blood Shadow Sword. No, I must find a way to refine this blood evil power, otherwise not only will the Blood Shadow Sword be destroyed, but even my cultivation will be in jeopardy. After all, the blood evil nightmare tens of thousands of years ago once swept the entire fairy world, and even the other six realms were severely harmed. If the owner of the blood evil nightmare had not given up his cultivation and died together with the blood evil consciousness, I am afraid that the entire six worlds would have been destroyed by him."

　　Li Ao took a deep breath, his brows twisted like a hemp rope, his fists clenched so hard that they made a creaking sound, and his nails dug deep into his flesh.

　　"Such a horrific blood evil nightmare must never happen again, let alone to me. No, I must find a way to get rid of this blood evil consciousness as soon as possible. If I really wait for this blood evil consciousness to grow stronger, it will be the end of me."

　　"There is a dragon-subduing tree in this judgment space, and the five elements of immortal energy are rich, but the blood evil power cannot be forced out here. It can only be forced out in the outside world and then refined." Li Ao did what he said, and appeared above the Star God Sect with a flash of divine movement. The Blood Shadow Sword has been temporarily taken back into his body. He wants to investigate first. Although seven days have passed in the judgment space for Xing Guangzi to reorganize the disciples of the Star God Sect, only one day has passed in the real world of cultivation.

　　And this is also because the current level of the Judgment Space is insufficient. If the level of the Judgment Space is restored to a certain level, and the time ratio with reality can even reach a terrifying one moment for a thousand years. At that time, you can practice in it. Every sect has a cave-sky magic weapon like the Judgment Space, and it is also used as a secret realm for cultivation in the sect and used to reward disciples for cultivation. Li Ao does not have other magic weapons of this type in his hands, and this Judgment Space just fills this gap.

　　After this great battle, the outside of Nandou Mountain was already in ruins. The various protective formations outside had become scattered and had lost their effectiveness. There were countless spiritual stones and crystals shattered on the ground. These were the crystals used to set up the mountain protection formations in the past. However, now these crystals were all shaken by the terrifying power of the battle and turned into ruins.

　　Li Ao stood on the top of Nan Dou Mountain. He was not in a hurry to rush towards Qunxing Mountain, but went to Nan Dou Star Palace on the top of the mountain. At this moment, Nan Dou Star Palace was already in a mess. The originally mysterious hall had collapsed by more than half, leaving only half of the building. It was like a sharp sword that directly cut the hall in half, like a beast with a big mouth. The entire Nan Dou Star Palace was dark, and no starlight could be seen at all.

　　However, in this endless darkness, Li Ao saw a ray of starlight, a light that twinkled like stars.

　　Li Ao moved and appeared in the depths of the half-collapsed Southern Dipper Star Hall. Lines of five elements immortal energy kept rushing out from his side and condensed into virtual palms, moving the collapsed matter around them, gradually revealing the thing inside that emitted a dim glow.

　　At this moment, deep in the nearly half-collapsed Nandou Star Hall, there was a huge mirror lying diagonally, more than one meter high. On the bright mirror surface, which seemed to be as horizontal as a horizontal plane, there were layers of dim light, like starlight, or layers of water light. It was the light on the mirror surface that attracted Li Ao's attention. At the top of the huge mirror, in a palm-sized area, there were two majestic ancient inscriptions.

　　"Da Qian! It's actually the Da Qian Mirror!" Li Ao was shocked. Looking at the two ancient characters on the mirror, he felt overwhelmed with surprise and excitement.

　　Li Ao waved his hand, and infinite Five Elements immortal energy rushed out, condensed into a cloud, lifted up the Great Thousand Mirror, and slowly floated in front of Li Ao. During this extreme process, Li Ao discovered something different. This Great Thousand Mirror was actually absorbing his Five Elements immortal energy!

　　However, after realizing this, Li Ao did not feel wary or frustrated. Instead, he smiled and said confidently, "It is worthy of being called the Great Thousand Mirror. With this Great Thousand Mirror, I will not have to worry about not being able to resolve the blood evil within the Blood Shadow Sword. Moreover, I can use this blood evil energy for my own benefit."

　　Li Ao was overjoyed. As someone who possessed the memory of the Supreme Hunyuan, he still remembered clearly the bloody nightmare that happened tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, that powerful man had almost stepped half a foot into the realm of the Heavenly Venerate. His achievements had even surpassed those of the Taoist Ancestor. However, he was still destroyed by the bloody creatures in his own magic weapon. The bloody aura was extremely terrifying. Even the most powerful and supreme beings in the heavens could only tremble at the terrifying bloody power. Although the Supreme Hunyuan did not experience that horrific battle personally, he could feel the horror of that bloody storm from later rumors and various historical records.

　　At the beginning, even that pedantic person, whose cultivation was unparalleled in the past and present and who had stepped half a foot into the realm of Heavenly Venerable, could only rely on destroying his entire cultivation to fight the blood evil monster to death. However, that powerful person also came up with another way to deal with the blood evil monster. It is said that this method can even completely seal the blood evil monster. Using special means in the Great Thousand Mirror, the blood evil monster can be completely refined and turned into a spiritual beast for my use.

　　"This is just like someone sending me a pillow when I'm sleepy. I was worrying about how to deal with the blood evil power, and then I happened to get this Great Thousand Mirror. This is the treasure that the powerful man tried his best to get but failed. However, in my opinion, the Great Thousand Mirror is not a particularly important treasure. It must have been hidden deliberately by someone who didn't want the powerful man to get it. Otherwise, with the powerful man's cultivation level about to enter the realm of Heavenly Venerate, how could he not get the Great Thousand Mirror." Li Ao felt a little numb in his heart when he thought about it. The person who hid the Great Thousand Mirror must have had such a vicious intention. If the powerful man had obtained the Great Thousand Mirror earlier, the catastrophe that lasted for tens of thousands of years could have been avoided.

　　Thinking of the powerful man who was plotted against, Li Ao couldn't help but feel a sense of sympathy. He clenched his palms, his nails digging deep into the flesh. "That powerful man was plotted against, and so was I. Hongmeng, you wait. The day when I return to the fairyland is not far away. When the time comes, I will want you traitors to be executed one by one in front of me, and then I will let go of my hatred for ten thousand years of reincarnation!"

　　No one heard his oath, but the Great Thousand Mirror in his hand seemed to sense his emotions, emitting a wave-like light that enveloped Li Ao's body, instantly subsiding the anger in his heart and calming him down.

　　"What a great Great Thousand Mirror! Although its combat power is not good, this special method is also unique. It can be listed among the ten great treasures of the Great Thousand World." Li Ao was extremely happy. He stroked the Great Thousand Mirror in his hand and once again believed the rumor that the Great Thousand Mirror could dissolve the power of blood evil.

　　"Even the anger in my heart can be resolved silently. This Great Thousand Mirror is really the nemesis of the blood evil force. With this Great Thousand Mirror, the blood evil force really won't be a problem."

　　Li Ao did what he said and summoned the Blood Shadow Sword. With a cold roar from Li Ao, the terrifying Blood Shadow Sword, which was dozens of feet tall, appeared. The endless blood and sword light seemed to be able to illuminate the heavens and the worlds. However, in this dazzling light, the faint bloody aura gradually emerged.

　　The blood evil power in the Blood Shadow Sword has already developed spiritual consciousness, and seemed to sense Li Ao's thoughts, becoming even more furious and unruly, trying to break free from the restraints of the Blood Shadow Sword.

　　"Hey, you want to run? You can't do that. Come in."

　　Li Ao looked at the struggling blood evil spirit, and did not dare to neglect his hands. The Great Thousand Mirror released infinite brilliance, and immediately enveloped the Blood Shadow Sword. The Great Thousand Mirror seemed to have the instinct to extract evil thoughts. Without Li Ao's instructions or anything, it began to extract the blood evil power in the Blood Shadow Sword. In this way, Li Ao, who was originally worried, became an outsider. He looked at the Great Thousand Mirror for a while, and after making sure that everything was going smoothly, he put away the Great Thousand Mirror and prepared to go to the direction of the Star Mountain to see how the Xingguangzi people were doing in recovering the disciples of the Star God Sect.

　　With a move of his body, Li Ao appeared thousands of meters away. Nandou Mountain was only dozens of miles away from Qunxing Mountain, which was just a few steps away for him. However, when Li Ao's figure rose from the ground and appeared in the sky, he immediately felt a warning in his heart. Looking at the black and red clouds floating above the Qunxing Mountain, his eyelids twitched.

　　"Oh no! A demonic evil creature is approaching the Star Mountain. This is very bad."

　　Li Ao was startled, and dared not delay for a moment, and quickly headed towards the direction of the Star Mountain. No matter what, this disciple of the Star God Sect was the beginning of his absorption of the cultivators of the entire cultivation world, and he did not want to make any mistakes. Moreover, Xing Guangzi and the six elders in the immortal realm were all his subordinates who were firmly controlled by him, and would also be his right-hand men in the cultivation world. He did not want to see them die in vain.

　　"I need to come up with a plan quickly. The Hunyuan clone and Yuhuang Jinshen are too late to arrive, so I can only rely on myself. However, the power of this monster seems too terrifying. I'm afraid that even the Starlight is no match for it. What should I do?" Li Ao's mind was in a mess. He couldn't help but cursed: "Damn it, that damn thing actually let this monster escape. This is really troublesome."

　　Chapter 50: The demon god, the most vicious demon in the world!

　　At this moment, the Star Mountain has become a bloody battlefield. Apart from Xingguangzi, there are only the six supreme elders in the immortal realm who are now forming a trapping formation to encircle the peerless evil creature inside.

　　The Star Mountain was in a mess. Even the ancient immortal weapon that had guarded the Star Mountain for tens of thousands of years had been turned into pieces under the terrifying aftermath.

　　In the void, bursts of roars continued to be heard, accompanied by the rough roars of demons. The sky and the earth changed color, and the mountains and rivers collapsed.

　　Li Ao hadn't even reached the Mountain of Stars yet, but he could already sense the terrifying presence of the Supreme Demon God from afar. His heart was trembling, and he squinted his eyes from a distance, looking through the thick fog at the terrifying monster.

　　This is definitely an extremely vicious creature!

　　Li Ao's heart skipped a beat as he looked at the terrifying beast that kept revealing its scales and claws in the endless black fog and red clouds. A terrifying shadow flashed through his mind, and he suddenly became confused.

　　"Demon God, isn't this one of the sixteen demon gods from the Common Life Map?" Li Ao was shocked. He really couldn't imagine that one of the sixteen demon gods sealed in the Common Life Map would appear on the Star Mountain. That was an ancient demon god. Each of them was extremely powerful and could be called a unique existence in heaven and earth. Even when facing the peak supreme masters, they were not inferior at all. What's more, in this world of cultivation, if this demon god was allowed to wreak havoc, the entire world of cultivation would not be enough for him to destroy.

　　"Sixteen demon gods have been sealed for a hundred thousand years. Each of them is extremely powerful. Even if the Supreme Primordial Master takes action, I don't know if he has a chance of winning. What's more, if I take action, what should I do? What should I do? Should I just let this demon god destroy everything and destroy the entire world of cultivation?"

　　Li Ao was in a state of confusion. Although cultivators viewed the lives of common people as cheap as ants, ants still had the right to survive, let alone these cultivators who had already begun to move towards immortality. Every cultivator was a child of destiny. Could they be destroyed by the devil like this?

　　The resentment in Li Ao's heart seemed to have been resolved with the appearance of the Daqian Mirror. He actually developed an infinite compassionate mentality in his heart. Compassionate thoughts crept into his mind one after another, and once they crept up, they could never be dissipated.

　　"Is it worth sacrificing one person to save the world?"

　　At this moment, a real voice rang in Li Ao's ears. This voice was full of compassion and supreme majesty. That kind of pressure was even higher than the majesty of the Supreme Hunyuan. Even Li Ao, who had a strong mind, developed a mentality of submission after hearing this voice.

　　This is the true majesty!

　　This is the real strength!

　　This is the real controller!

　　Just a sound is so irresistible. It is clearly a scene that has become one with the trend of heaven and earth, and even the destiny of heaven. It is also a symbol of stepping half a foot into the realm of Heavenly Venerate!

　　Li Ao was shocked. For Li Ao, who possessed countless memories, he understood better than anyone the significance of an existence that had one foot halfway into the realm of Heavenly Venerate.

　　"What's going on? Could it be that such a terrifying existence exists inside the Great Thousand Mirror?"

　　Li Ao immediately felt cold sweats coming out. The voice contained supreme compassion and majesty, which instantly reminded him of the great masters of Buddhism. Only the great masters of Buddhism who were compassionate could have such majesty and warmth that shocked people but also felt like a spring breeze.

　　"Would you like to?"

　　The voice that was a mixture of majesty and mercy sounded for the first time, and Li Ao shuddered all over. He was thinking whether this matter was worth it. However, deep in his heart, he didn't know how to answer this question.

　　In an instant, thousands of thoughts intertwined and converged in my heart.

　　"I have been reincarnated for ten thousand years just to return to the immortal world and make those ugly villains who betrayed me get the retribution they deserve. But, can I really let it go?"

　　There was a hint of doubt in Li Ao's voice, and when his spirit trembled, his whole body immediately began to tremble more violently.

　　A breath, a terrifying breath, took advantage of the moment when he lost consciousness, rushed out from the depths of the Great Thousand Mirror and attacked his soul directly. Li Ao was surrounded by blood mist, like a huge blood-colored silkworm pupa. A moral blood-colored tube began to extend from the blood mist and pierced deeply into Li Ao's body. Each tube was constantly draining his life source.

　　Li Ao's pupils dilated instantly, and he finally realized the danger. But at this time, he had completely lost the ability to resist and could only allow the countless blood vessels to continue to extract the life essence from his body.

　　“Sacrificing one person to save the world is bullshit, all of this is bullshit. He used this excuse to keep me sealed in this Great Thousand Mirror for hundreds of thousands of years. Only now do I realize that sacrifice and salvation are all bullshit.” At this time, Li Ao heard countless angry emotions from the furious voice, and the countless blood vessels inserted into his body accelerated the absorption of his life essence.

　　"Bullshit, even if it is a real sacrifice, it should be the sacrifice of all the people in the world in exchange for my existence. Tremble? Tremble! All the heavens and the worlds must tremble for my return. From today on, the sky will no longer be the sky, and the earth will no longer be the earth. All living things will be destroyed by me, and the universe will also burn in my rage. Let the whole world be buried with me for my revival!"

　　The furious voice was terrifying, and each voice contained terrifying energy. Li Ao, who was surrounded in the middle, was shocked to the point of almost fainting. If it weren't for the Five Elements Immortal Talisman in his body that released infinite light and temporarily resisted the absorption force of those blood vessels, Li Ao's body would have turned into a mummy by now.

　　"What delicious energy! What delicious energy! I never thought that falling into a demon would be so much more carefree and joyful than becoming an immortal through cultivation. It turns out that the power of a cultivator's essence is a thousand times more delicious than eating wind and drinking dew. It's a pity that I have cultivated for millions of years, but I have only experienced the taste of it today. So what if I am a demon? From now on, I am the only demon in the world!"

　　The voice suddenly turned into wild laughter, but Li Ao was completely shocked by the crazy talk!

　　Now, he finally understood what had happened. The person in the Great Thousand Mirror was not a powerful being from the righteous path, but a demon who had fallen into the evil path!

　　A supreme and terrifying demon king who is even superior to the sixteen demon gods!

　　A peerless demon whose strength far exceeds that of any other demon in the world!

　　An invincible existence that is even more powerful than the immortals and Buddhas in all the heavens and worlds!

　　If such a demon king reappears, the whole world will be completely destroyed.

　　Li Ao knew that the arrogant oath made by the demon king just now would come true because the demon king had such strength.

　　There has only been one powerful person who has stepped half a foot into the realm of Heavenly Venerate, even from ancient times to the present, and that is the master who once created the bloody nightmare. Perhaps the legendary Daozu also has the strength to step half a foot into the realm of Heavenly Venerate, but regarding the mysterious Daozu who has disappeared, who in this world can explain his whereabouts?

　　But the next moment, Li Ao heard a sentence that shocked him.

　　"Daozu, old bastard, ten thousand years ago you coaxed me into entering this Great Thousand Mirror, saying that you would sacrifice your life to save the people of the world. But in these tens of thousands of years, has the killing in the world really stopped? Has the people of the world ever really been at peace? I am the only fool who was coaxed by you to voluntarily enter the Great Thousand Mirror and was trapped in it for tens of thousands of years. Hateful old bastard, didn't you say that the bloody nightmare started with me, so it should end with me? Now I will give you an end point. As long as I destroy the entire world of common people, the people in this world will be completely free of troubles and will no longer have to go through the six reincarnations. When no one cultivates the Tao to become an immortal, everything will be destroyed by me. This is the end point I give you, and it is also the end point of this great world!"

　　The voice sounded extremely furious, and every roar made the heaven and earth tremble.

　　"Wangliang, Wuliang, what a great Wuliang Demon God, do you still recognize me?" The tone of the voice suddenly changed and was directed to the Wuliang Demon God who was displaying his divine power not far away. Hearing this shout, the Wuliang Demon God who had been hiding in the black fog and red clouds finally revealed his true appearance.

　　The terrifying demon god was tens of thousands of feet tall, with black and red auras entwined all over his body, constantly condensing into terrifying and ferocious dragons. The black and red mists gathered on the face of the demon god, covering his entire face, leaving only two big eyes like black holes, flashing with shocking light, staring at the bloody silkworm pupa that surrounded Li Ao. An ancient and terrifying face slowly emerged above the pupa.

　　"Is that you?"

　　When the monster saw this face, it was as if he had seen something extremely terrifying. Even the terrifying and violent aura on his body began to fade away. He let out a cry of surprise, turned around and tried to escape.

　　Chapter 51: Pure Yang Evil Lord!

　　The Wuliang Demon God was originally a powerful being older than the Pure Yang Supreme who had stepped half a step into the realm of Heavenly Venerate, but his strength was far inferior to that of the Pure Yang Supreme. Not to mention that the Pure Yang Supreme's own strength was far superior to that of the Peak Supreme, and he was already a powerful being who had stepped half a step into the realm of Heavenly Venerate. Even the Blood Demon Spirit created by the Pure Yang Supreme was terrifyingly powerful, almost destroying the entire heavens and myriad worlds at that time. Just two points were enough to make this powerful being who was considered to be the hegemon of the demon world tremble.

　　What’s more, the Pure Yang Supreme at that time was already the most powerful cultivator in the history of millions of years, except for the Taoist Ancestor!

　　And now, this Pure Yang Evil Lord not only possesses a terrifying strength that surpasses that of the original Pure Yang Supreme, but also possesses a terrifying evil aura that surpasses that of the original Blood Evil Demon Spirit. The current Pure Yang Evil Lord is already a combination of the original Pure Yang Supreme and the Blood Evil Demon Spirit, and is already an existence that far surpasses the original Demon Spirit and the Supreme.

　　The power of this Pure Yang Evil Lord is extremely terrifying, to the point that even if the original Dao Ancestor reappeared, he might not be able to deal with him.

　　The demon god knew very well how terrifying this Pure Yang Evil Lord was. When he saw this Pure Yang Evil Lord appear, he immediately trembled, not even daring to say hello, and tried to escape.

　　"Wangliang, you are worthy of being called a demon? How can a demon be afraid? How can a demon feel scared? Demons should be the most fearless, bravest, and most violent in the world. They kill gods and destroy heaven. This is the real demon. They are above all living beings, transcending the six realms, and can even trample all the gods and Buddhas under their feet. This is the supreme existence that deserves to be called a demon!"

　　Chunyang Xiezun said coldly, his tone full of rebelliousness and violent emotions. The blood-colored illusion that had condensed from the blood-colored silkworm chrysalis gradually condensed into a real form, revealing the real body of Chunyang Xiezun. This was an extremely terrifying and shocking demon god. On the head that was as big as two watermelons, there was actually a pair of extremely terrifying dragon horns. On the forehead were six pairs of eyes. Between each eye opening and closing, it seemed that the surrounding world was constantly changing. This was already an existence that surpassed the realm of the Supreme. Every part of this Chunyang Xiezun was in harmony with the Way of Heaven. Every move involved the changes of the Way of Heaven. If it was transformed into attack power, it would reach an extremely terrifying level.

　　The Wuliang Demon God was frightened, but Chunyang Xiezun's words completely aroused the bloodiness and pride in his heart. He was a demon god respected by the entire demon world and once made the Nine Heavens Immortal World tremble. He was the supreme demon god. Could it be that he was really afraid?

　　The 100,000 years of being sealed in the Cangshengtu did not only fail to wear away his devilish nature, but also fueled the anger in his heart. Demons are originally born from all kinds of negative emotions, and this anger is the best power to help demons evolve. At this time, the anger that had been suppressed by the Cangshengtu for 100,000 years finally broke out, merged into countless magic powers, and rushed into the body of the Wuliang Demon God. His terrifying body, which had already reached tens of thousands of feet, rose again, reaching a height of hundreds of thousands of feet, becoming like a giant supporting the sky, as if under his body was a complete sky.

　　"Chun Yang, what do you have to say? What qualifications do you have to talk about demons? You are just a dog of Daozu, imprisoned in the Great Thousand Mirror by Daozu for tens of thousands of years. Even if you are released now, you are still just a dog, a running dog of the righteous. Are you worthy of being a demon? Don't use such a noble word as 'demon' to describe yourself. You are simply ruining the entire demon world and the millions of years of demon cultivators!"

　　The blood and rage in the chest of the Wuliang Demon God were completely aroused, and the terrifying aura of the ancient demon god was also stimulated. The huge body of the demon god was as magnificent as the heaven and earth. Even when facing the Pure Yang Evil Lord who had even put the great Dao of heaven and earth into his body, he was not at all inferior.

　　"Okay, okay... little Wuliang, you said I am not worthy of becoming a demon? Then I will become a demon, and I will become the only demon in the world, the most powerful demon in history, the Ling family's nine heavens, the demon that destroys all the heavens and worlds!"

　　Chunyang Evil Lord became extremely furious, and as he shouted, the pair of dragon horns on his head suddenly changed, turning into two giant scarlet dragons, spinning in the air. Each dragon became hundreds of thousands of feet long, and one could not see the tail from the beginning. They flew straight into the sky and instantly surrounded the hundreds of thousands of feet long body of the Ghost Demon God.

　　"You little Wuliang boy, I've taught you a lesson and you actually opened a dyeing factory. You really don't know your place. You still don't have any awareness even when death is imminent. You can't blame me for killing you." The six eyes of Chunyang Evil Lord suddenly shot out six red rays of light at the same time, tearing the surrounding air apart, making a sharp hissing sound like the howling of ghosts and wolves, and rushed towards the Wuliang Demon God who was trapped by the two ferocious red dragons and unable to move.

　　"Die, die. After you die, all your weak energy will become my nutrition. Everything about you, even your hatred and resentment, will become a driving force for me to improve my strength. As long as I refine all the demons in the world and kill all the living beings in this world, with the help of the terrifying and boundless evil spirits of living beings, I can truly step into the supreme realm of the Heavenly Venerable."

　　Chunyang Xiezun was like a madman, with a hideous smile on his face. He watched the Wuliang Demon God struggling, but the more he struggled, the smaller his body became. The smile on his face became more hideous. He would not stop until the Wuliang Demon God's energy cup was completely drained, and then the Wuliang Demon God would also disappear into thin air. For Chunyang Xiezun, who had just gained freedom, the power of the Wuliang Demon God was a very good nutrient.

　　The demon god was doomed to die. The red light from his six eyes was constantly draining the energy from his body. It was only a matter of time before it was completely drained. However, Chunyang Xiezun suddenly thought of something. Li Ao, who was surrounded by the blood-colored silkworm chrysalis, the boy who should have been drained of energy and disappeared into thin air, seemed to still be holding on. Even the thousands of blood-colored tubes he had inserted into Li Ao's body stopped absorbing the life essence in Li Ao's body.

　　"What's going on? Is there something strange about this kid? Isn't that right? He is just a piece of trash from the immortal realm. How can he resist my extraction?" Chunyang Xiezun was shocked. In this moment, even the terrifying Wuliang Demon God had been extracted by him, leaving only a few dozen feet. It only took a moment to completely extract him and turn him into smoke. However, Li Ao had not been completely extracted, and he could even sense a very weak vitality from Li Ao!

　　"What on earth is going on?" Chunyang Xiezun was also confused. This immortal, who was clearly trash in his eyes, actually resisted his extraction. This was simply impossible. You know, even the demon god couldn't stop his extraction and had now disappeared into thin air, but that little immortal was still alive and well. This was simply unbelievable!

　　Chunyang Xiezun's expression became extremely ugly. He was about to take a closer look at what happened to Li Ao in the bloody silkworm chrysalis. But at this moment, a ray of light shot down from the sky, followed by three more rays of light rushing down.

　　After four rays of light fell, four powerful men of different ages landed around him and surrounded him. These four people had different looks, and even the immortal worlds behind their heads were different, but without exception, these four people were all strong men at the third level of immortality and the peak of the supreme state.

　　After these four people landed, they did not say a word. They silently surrounded Chunyang Xiezun, and then looked at the sky at the same time, as if waiting for the arrival of a more important person.

　　Even Chunyang Xiezun, who was about to get angry, was shocked by these people's strange behavior. He forgot to get angry, and the six eyes above his head looked at the sky at the same time.

　　At this time, a burst of water mist suddenly appeared in the sky, which was originally empty, as if a sea suddenly appeared above the sky, extremely strange. In the endless water light, an old man with white hair and a snow-white beard that stretched all the way to his chest walked out slowly, as if he was strolling in the garden, looking relaxed, peaceful and natural.

　　Rays of misty light swirled around his body, making him look even more extraordinary. His eyes, which appeared through the mist, were clearer and more transparent, as beautiful, pretty and clean as the purest child's eyes.

　　However, this is an old man with a head full of white hair.

　　The old man walked out of the water light step by step. Even Chunyang Evil Lord was frightened by this invisible momentum and took a step back.

　　Chunyang Xiezun's expression changed drastically, and he couldn't help but utter the two words "Daozu".

　　However, he knew that the one who walked out of the heavy water mist was definitely not Daozu, but another powerful being whose strength had reached the level of Daozu.

　　In the fairy world, when did such a terrifying existence appear?

　　The tyrannical expression of Chunyang Xiezun rarely calmed down. He sensed a dangerous aura and finally waited for a force that was strong enough to contend with him. Although the person opposite him was not Daozu, it was enough.

　　After being imprisoned for tens of thousands of years, he needed something earth-shattering to announce his efforts, and killing the old man in front of him was undoubtedly the best way!

　　There was anger in Chunyang Xiezun's eyes, and there was a light in his eyes like a wild beast seeing its prey.

　　At this time, he no longer cared about Li Ao who was still struggling in the bloody silkworm cocoon.

　　Chapter 52: Hongmeng Supreme, the Bloody Demonic Spirit!

　　"Welcome the Supreme Hongmeng to come out of retreat!"

　　As the old man gradually walked out, the four powerful men in the supreme realm who appeared first spoke in unison to the old man who walked out of the water light.

　　Even Li Ao, who was unconscious inside the blood-colored silkworm cocoon, woke up immediately after hearing the sound.

　　"Hongmeng, is that you? It turns out that it is you, the treacherous villain, who has come. Hongmeng, we have not yet resolved the grudge between us, and I cannot die like this." Li Ao's soul, which was about to give up, finally burst out with terrifying strength again. Endless life essence spurted out from the depths of his soul. The Five Elements Nascent Soul Immortal Talisman above his head was almost completely sucked dry, but the light of dozens of supreme magical powers above the Five Elements Nascent Soul Immortal Talisman did not weaken at all, especially the light of the weakest destiny magical power, which became more dazzling at this moment, as bright as stars.

　　Besides the brilliance of these supreme magical powers, the Devouring Ancestral Talisman that had already merged with the Five Elements Great Immortal Talisman also reappeared. Immediately, the great devouring technique on the Five Elements Great Immortal Talisman emerged. After merging with the Devouring Ancestral Talisman, the Devouring Ancestral Talisman suddenly became like a horrifying devouring mouth, absorbing the power in the blood-colored silkworm pupa back. All of it was transformed by the Devouring Ancestral Talisman and transferred to Li Ao's body. In just a moment, the horrifying Devouring Ancestral Talisman completely devoured the power of the blood-colored silkworm pupa, and even the life essence that had been absorbed by Chunyang Evil Lord was restored to its original state.

　　However, even though the power of the Devouring Ancestral Talisman was terrifying and could devour all objects and power in the world, when facing this strange blood-colored silkworm pupa, the Devouring Ancestral Talisman's devouring speed became slow. Li Ao, who had already recovered his safety, simply did not rush and stayed in the blood-colored silkworm pupa, carefully waiting for the Devouring Ancestral Talisman to completely absorb the power of the blood-colored silkworm pupa. In addition, he had released his spiritual consciousness to observe Hongmeng Supreme and Chunyang Evil Lord who had appeared outside.

　　"Xingshenzi, Changshengzi, Tongtianzi, and the other one should be Hongmeng's disciple, the slug with a runny nose. I didn't expect that after 10,000 years, even the slug who used to follow me and call me uncle has reached the supreme realm, while I am trapped in this bloody cocoon." Li Ao's consciousness can clearly observe everything outside. Seeing the four powerful people waiting on the ground, he felt a sense of emotion in his heart, but also had endless anger. It was these people's conspiracy that forced him, a dignified supreme, to re-enter the cycle of reincarnation.

　　"All of this will be resolved today!" Li Ao sighed in his heart. He had sensed that the Hunyuan clone and the Yuhuang Jinshen had completed the mission of the Archery World and had gained a lot of benefits. In particular, after the Yuhuang Jinshen killed the black demon who controlled the Archery World, his strength had quickly recovered to the point of full victory. He controlled the Sunset Divine Bow and even the nine three-legged golden crows sealed on the bow. The current strength of the Yuhuang Jinshen has even surpassed the Hunyuan Supreme who controlled half of the Common People Map.

　　Now, knowing that Li Ao was in danger, the mixed clone and the Yuhuang Jinshen were rushing here at a high speed. When the two clones arrived, it would not be a problem even to face the Pure Yang Evil Lord. What's more, these opponents in the supreme realm were not worth mentioning at all.

　　When Li Ao's consciousness observed the Supreme Hongmeng coming out of the mist, the old man, who had always been calm and composed, actually smiled in his direction. Li Ao was shocked. Could it be that Hongmeng had discovered me?

　　Before Li Ao could guess, he heard the lukewarm voice of Hongmeng Supreme.

　　"|Old friend, you are finally back. It has been ten thousand years. During these ten thousand years, I have been in charge of the fairy world for you. Now it is time to call the power back to you." The lukewarm voice of Hongmeng Supreme sounded. These words were clearly directed at Li Ao, which made Li Ao confused.

　　"Hmph... what old friend? You should be Hong Meng. Daozu chose you as his successor back then. It seems he had some vision. I didn't expect that you have reached this level in just ten thousand years. If you are given time, you will surpass that bastard Daozu sooner or later." Chunyang Xiezun naturally didn't understand that Hong Meng Supreme's words were directed at Li Ao, and he replied angrily.

　　"Hehe...you must be the Pure Yang Supreme, right? Tens of thousands of years ago, your reputation resounded throughout the heavens and myriad worlds. At that time, even the Dao Ancestor regarded you as his only successor. Unexpectedly, the Blood Demon Spirit appeared, which forced you to stay in the Great Thousand Mirror for tens of thousands of years. However, your current situation seems not good. As the successor of the Dao Ancestor, I advise you to turn back." The Hongmeng Supreme looked at the ferocious and tyrannical Pure Yang Supreme and persuaded.

　　However, Chunyang Evil Venerable had always regarded Daozu as his enemy, and would especially listen to the teachings of Hongmeng Supreme. When he heard Hongmeng Supreme mention Daozu, he was even more furious, as if he had been injected with chicken blood. He pointed at Hongmeng Supreme and cursed, "Hongmeng kid, why would that immortal Daozu choose you as his successor? It turns out that you two have the same plan. Do you still want to learn from that old guy and trap me? I tell you, don't even think about it. Not to mention you, a yellow-haired kid, even if that immortal Daozu comes out in person, I will beat him to a pulp, extract a wisp of his immortal soul, and suppress him forever!"

　　Chunyang Evil Lord was completely enraged. As soon as he finished speaking, the dragon horns on his head had turned into two blood-red dragons, which grabbed towards Hongmeng Supreme. At the same time, the six eyes on his forehead opened at the same time, shooting out six red rays of light, heading straight towards Hongmeng Supreme.

　　The attack of Chunyang Evil Lord was fast, and each of his attacks was made under the control of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth. Even the Supreme Powers could not dodge, unless they were the Heavenly Powers who truly controlled the Heavens. However, even since the creation of the world, there has never been a Heavenly Power, so Hongmeng Supreme is naturally not a true Heavenly Power. However, since Hongmeng Supreme received the inheritance of Daozu, he has been practicing for tens of thousands of years. Although he has not truly entered the Heavenly Power realm, he has reached the level of a half-step Heavenly Power. Although he cannot completely avoid the attack of Chunyang Evil Lord, he can resist it.

　　Boom boom boom!!!

　　As soon as Hongmeng Supreme made a move, even the power of water, which was the softest in the world, burst out with terrifying power. The power of Heaven that could destroy everything collided with the attack power of Chunyang Evil Lord in an instant, turning everything into ruins. The huge Mountain of Stars was finally turned into powder and completely dissipated in front of these two half-step Heavenly Lord powerhouses who had surpassed the Supreme realm.

　　After one blow, light flashed around the two of them, and circles of energy explosion light spread out from the two of them, appearing particularly spectacular and shocking!

　　"What a good Hongmeng kid, it seems that the old bastard Daozu has given you a lot of insights. But with your little tricks, you are far from my opponent." Chunyang Evil Lord was actually fighting on equal terms with Hongmeng Supreme. He was very angry. In his opinion, dealing with Hongmeng Supreme was an easy task, and his opponent should be Daozu. But now, Hongmeng Supreme who inherited Daozu's legacy can be on equal terms with him. This is simply a great shame and humiliation.

　　This time, Chunyang Evil Lord was really furious. Streams of black and red auras spewed out from his mouth and nose. Streams of red bloody evil aura condensed behind him. In less than a moment, a huge bloody evil spirit gathered and took shape behind Chunyang Evil Lord, changing its terrifying appearance. It showed its terrifying face to Hongmeng Supreme and let out a creepy laugh.

　　"Hehehe... Daozu is a coward, and you came here to die. I won't let you go in this way. What's more, all of you deserve to die! You all deserve to die!!!"

　　As soon as the bloody demon appeared, it laughed sinisterly. The smile on its face was extremely weird, and it pounced directly towards Hongmeng Supreme.

　　This is the Blood Evil Spirit that once caused the universe to suffer a devastating disaster. During the tens of thousands of years when it was sealed, the Blood Evil Spirit bewitched the Pure Yang Supreme and caused him to fall. Not only did its own strength not weaken at all, but it became much stronger. At this time, it is even more terrifying, and its degree of terror is even greater than that of the Pure Yang Evil Supreme.

　　As soon as the Blood Demon Spirit attacked, the entire Heavenly Dao was blocked by him. The infinite Blood Demon Power rushed out, blocking half of the Heavenly Dao. All the most direct, most terrifying, and most powerful killing attacks rushed towards the Hongmeng Supreme. Each attack was extremely terrifying. The violent and bloody killing aura directly shocked the other four Supreme Peak Powers around him away. The most terrifying energy in the middle rushed directly towards the Hongmeng Supreme.

　　This is the power of the Blood Demon Spirit!

　　This is the most terrifying demonic power in the world!

　　This is the supreme power that even the gods and Buddhas in heavens would tremble!

　　In the face of this terrifying power of the Blood Demon Spirit, even the calm and peaceful Hongmeng Supreme changed his expression. His face became solemn, and streams of purple water emerged out of thin air around his body, like a purple light curtain, surrounding him.

　　Boom boom boom!!!

　　When the power of the Blood Evil Demon Spirit hit him, the purple water curtain suddenly exploded, and a force that was no less powerful than the Blood Evil Demon Spirit spread out. The terrifying momentum collided with the power of the Blood Evil Demon Spirit.

　　The sky collapsed, the earth split, and the mountains and rivers changed color! !

　　With just one impact, half of the sky was set on fire, and endless explosions resounded throughout the nine heavens.

　　Even the Blood Demon Spirit was shocked. He never expected that the power that even the Dao Ancestor was helpless against could be resisted by the Hongmeng Supreme. A trace of confusion flashed in the eyes of the Chunyang Evil Lord, while the four peak supremes who climbed up from a distance showed joy on their faces.

　　The expression on Hongmeng Supreme's face remained calm, but he was not feeling well inside. He had been meditating for ten thousand years, but had only comprehended a little bit of the mystery of Hongmeng Water. At this moment of desperation, he was running with strong force, and his body could no longer withstand the backlash of Hongmeng Water.

　　At this time, he thought of a person

　　"Perhaps only his Chaos Fire has such power! Even if I practice for ten thousand years, I still cannot catch up with his achievements."

　　Thinking of this, Hongmeng Supreme's turbid eyes stared straight at the blood-colored silkworm pupa behind Chunyang Evil Lord.

　　"Old buddy, you still won't forgive me? I also know that you will never forgive me in this lifetime, but so what? People who practice Taoism only seek immortality. Only the endless heavenly way is my eternal pursuit. Family affection and friendship are nothing but passing clouds to me. Don't you still see through it today?"

　　It was obvious that what Hongmeng Supreme said was directed to Li Ao who was in the blood-colored silkworm cocoon. After he finished speaking, a glowing ball of light appeared in his hand. There were several people inside the ball of light. Li Ao, who had been observing the changes, was suddenly shocked.

　　"Well, in that case, I will help you cut off all of this. Family, friendship, love, the seven emotions and six desires of this world are the greatest constraints for cultivators. I will help you cut off all of these constraints." The voice of Hongmeng Supreme fell, and his big hand had already pinched the light ball: "Only by cutting off all of this can you pursue a more supreme realm. This catastrophe between heaven and earth, only you can save it."

　　"You are the one who is truly destined to succeed in this world!"

　　Chapter 53: Hunyuan Clone, the Picture of Common People!

　　"don't want!!"

　　Li Ao, who was surrounded in the blood-colored silkworm cocoon, was almost tearing his eyes out. The move of Hongmeng Supreme was too ruthless. He actually captured all his relatives in this life. As long as he squeezed down with his big hands, the family members trapped inside would die completely and turn into ashes.

　　"What's wrong? I told you that you just can't see through this thing called love. You died for love ten thousand years ago. Can't you see it in this life? In this case, I will help you get rid of this supreme inner demon and let your heart of Taoism have no worries. I am helping you. Only in this way can you break through yourself and step into an unprecedented realm. Only in this way will you have a chance to glimpse the way of heaven. Don't you want all this?" Hongmeng Supreme was not in a hurry to take action, but he had to force Li Ao out, because he could no longer deal with the Blood Evil Demon Spirit. The forced use of Hongmeng Water just now had already made his body unable to bear it. If he continued to force it, he was afraid that he would die before the Blood Evil Demon Spirit killed him.

　　Therefore, Hongmeng Supreme wanted to force Li Ao out.

　　What Hongmeng Supreme said sounded pleasant, and was all for Li Ao's sake, but in reality he was hoping that Li Ao would come out and fight the Blood Evil Spirit to the death, so that he could sit back and reap the benefits. After all, the Blood Evil Spirit's strength was too terrifying, and at least he no longer had the strength to continue fighting the Blood Evil Spirit.

　　"What a bloody evil spirit! He is indeed the one who caused chaos in the heavens and myriad worlds tens of thousands of years ago, and even almost destroyed the terrifying existence that was dividing the heavens and myriad worlds with him. I didn't expect that even with my half-step Heavenly Venerable realm of comprehending the Hongmeng Water, I am still no match for him. The strength of this bloody evil spirit is really too terrifying. However, if Hunyuan comes out, with his Hunyuan Fire, I am afraid he will be able to fight the bloody evil spirit to the death. Then I will be able to reap the benefits. What's more, all Hunyuan's family members in this life are in my hands. Let's see if he comes out this time."

　　Hongmeng Supreme had a vicious plan in his mind, but he did not hesitate to pinch the light ball in his hand. As long as he pinched it, Li Ao's relatives inside would be completely wiped out. However, he was very measured, not in a hurry, nor deliberately slow, just casually pinching the light ball. Li Ao could only watch with bloodshot eyes, but he was in the blood-colored silkworm chrysalis and had no way to do anything.

　　"Hongmeng villain, if you dare to touch a hair of theirs, I will peel off your skin and crush your bones, suppress you forever, let you experience all the pain, never enter reincarnation, and endure the most brutal torture in the world, until your immortal soul is completely exhausted after tens of thousands of years!!"

　　Li Ao was anxious but had no other options. Just when he was extremely anxious, a message came out of his mind, which surprised him. It turned out that Hunyuan clone and Yuhuang Jinshen had sensed his danger and rushed over quickly. With the terrifying strength of these two clones, they soon appeared in this space.

　　The two golden bodies were both shining with golden light, tens of thousands of feet tall. Each of them was dazzling with golden light and boundless power, illuminating thousands of miles as soon as they appeared. They were like two ancient war gods that had walked out of ancient times. The power of these two golden bodies was strong but merciful, and hot and blazing, as if it could burn everything in the world. After the two golden bodies appeared, even the bloody evil spirit became quiet, with a rare trace of fear in its eyes.

　　"Who? Who are you?" Hongmeng Supreme looked at the two golden statues that came out of the void and easily took away the spheres that sealed Li Ao's family from him. Looking at the golden statue walking behind him, he sensed an extremely familiar smell and immediately guessed something. He shouted in horror: "Hunyuan, you are the real Hunyuan!"

　　"That's right, I am the real Hunyuan, or rather, the memories of the Supreme Hunyuan are within my body, so I am the only one who hates you the most, villain Hongmeng. For the past ten thousand years, I have been thinking about this day and this moment all the time. Now, this moment has finally arrived, and now is the time for us to resolve the grudge from ten thousand years ago."

　　With every step that the Hunyuan clone took, the terrifying aura on his body became several times more fierce. Waves of fire power were released from his body, and the flames had turned purple. This was not the Hunyuan Fire, but the real Chaos Fire!

　　The fire of chaos, the most powerful origin fire between heaven and earth!

　　The Fire of Chaos, the most terrifying fire of extinction in the world, is even more powerful than the Fire of the Sun God!

　　The fire of chaos, the supreme fire that no force in the world can stop!

　　The only thing that could contend with the Chaos Fire was the Hongmeng Water. However, the Hongmeng Supreme had just forced the Hongmeng Water to move, and his body could no longer bear it. He dared not move the Hongmeng Water at this time. But now he had to use it.

　　Looking at the purple flame power lingering around the Hunyuan clone, even the Blood Evil Spirit retreated in fear when the terrifying flame power appeared. Chunyang Evil Lord also showed a look of fear, but in his eyes, which were fixed on the purple flames on the Hunyuan clone, there was also endless envy.

　　Chunyang Evil Lord was the supreme ancestor of the Pure Yang Flame Way, so he naturally knew the horror of the Chaos Fire. Even with his strength cultivated for tens of thousands of years, he had not yet comprehended the realm of the Chaos Fire. However, now that the Chaos Fire had appeared, appearing on a powerful man, how could he not be shocked and envious.

　　"Chaos Fire, it's actually Chaos Fire, who are you?"

　　Before the Supreme Hongmeng could exclaim, the Evil Pure Yang could not help but ask, his eyes fixed on the purple flames around the Hunyuan clone, and his eyes wished he could immediately snatch the flame power from the Hunyuan clone. However, he did not dare to move rashly. Even though he was powerful, he did not dare to fight against the Chaos Fire. Even the Blood Demon Spirit in front of him could not do it. The Chaos Fire was the most terrifying power in the world. There was no power between heaven and earth that could stop the power of the Chaos Fire.

　　The face of Hongmeng Supreme became extremely ugly, his eyes revealed endless anger and resentment, and he stared at Hunyuan clone.

　　"Hunyuan, you actually comprehended the Chaos Fire? It's been ten thousand years, why is it still the same? It was like this before, and it's still like this now. When we practiced together, everything about you was better than mine, even the speed of practicing was faster than mine, everything was faster than me. It was also because of this that even when I became the supreme Hongmeng Supreme, my glory was still blocked by you. I don't accept it, I don't accept it. Why do you have to be better than me in everything? That's why I deliberately arranged that scene. It was also with the help of that once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that I was able to pull you down from that powerful position, and even send you into reincarnation, but I was still a step too late, so you escaped with luck."

　　Hong Meng Supreme seemed to be crazy. His long snow-white hair was flying up and his beard was also flying wildly, making his original appearance of a hermit disappear completely. He looked like a poor madman, crying loudly in the void.

　　"Do you know? In these ten thousand years, I have never closed my eyes. I am afraid that if I close my eyes, you will appear beside me, demand my life, and loudly scold me for being ungrateful. However, how can you understand that I am unwilling to be inferior to others, let alone you! During this period, I met Daozu. Without his help, I would never have reached this height in my life. Half-step Heavenly Venerate is only half a step away from the supreme Heavenly Venerate realm. This is completely enough for me, but as long as you are alive, I will not be at ease, and I dare not even close my eyes."

　　The Supreme Hongmeng was already like a madman, and the roar became more and more violent, as terrifying as a violent storm in the sky.

　　"Hunyuan, I refuse to accept this. I have never accepted this. Even if you have mastered the Chaos Fire, I also have mastered the Hongmeng Water. No force in the world can stop your Chaos Fire, but this Hongmeng Water is your nemesis. This is like our fate. I am destined to be your nemesis for the rest of our lives. You escaped from my hands ten thousand years ago, and this time you have no chance of escaping."

　　As Hongmeng Supreme finished speaking, his body suddenly became tens of thousands of feet tall, turning into a tall golden giant. This Taoist golden body was extremely powerful, comparable to the Taoist golden body. However, although Hongmeng Supreme's golden body was powerful, Hunyuan Supreme's golden body at this moment was also not ambiguous at all. It condensed the Hunyuan clone of Cangsheng Supreme's golden body, and his golden body had reached the level of a half-step holy golden body. The holy golden body was at the same level as the Taoist golden body.

　　This time, the golden body strength of the two people is equally matched.

　　"Hunyuan, don't let me fool you because I don't know that you have obtained half of the golden body inheritance of the Supreme Lord of the Common People and control half of the Common People Map, but what does it matter? Look at what I have here!"

　　As his voice fell, a golden light flew out from behind the head of Hongmeng Supreme, like a streak of silk, growing larger in the sky, instantly covering half of the sky. Stars and mountains and rivers appeared above it, and it was clear that a real big world was sealed there.

　　"This is the Common People Map. I didn't expect that the other half of the Common People Map is in your hands!" Hunyuan's clone was also surprised. He really didn't expect that the other half of the Common People Map was in the hands of Hongmeng Supreme. However, after seeing this half of the Common People Map behind Hongmeng Supreme, Hunyuan's clone completely woke up.

　　Li Ao inside the blood-colored silkworm pupa suddenly woke up and roared at the Hongmeng Supreme outside: "Hongmeng boy, you are bullying me too much. If I don't kill you this time, I will be unworthy of being a human being!"

　　Chapter 54: The past, chaos and battle!

　　Inside the blood-colored silkworm cocoon, Li Ao’s thoughts seemed to have returned to that time.

　　The endless sea, the deep blue water ripples in the sunshine and extends all the way to the sky, without any wind or waves.

　　Above these six realms, above the highest endless coast, no one would not feel thrilling.

　　However, Li Ao felt a chill coming over him.

　　At that time, he was still the Supreme Hunyuan who dominated the fairy world. No one could speak in front of him. Even the Supreme Hongmeng was as obedient as a dog in front of him. However, it was from this endless coast that his fate began to change.

　　The most unexpected time is the most correct time. Once you strike, you will never leave your opponent any way out. Brutal, accurate and fast. This is the most basic condition for killing, and also the most important one.

　　This is what he said to the woman he loved the most, and it was also what he used to train her to become the number one killer in the fairy world. This is a golden saying in the killer world. However, he never thought that she would betray him. The timing of the attack was indeed the most unexpected time, and it was also the time when he was least prepared. For the number one killer in the fairy world, one such opportunity is enough. However, she forgot that the person she wanted to kill was not an ordinary person, but her master who taught her and was the number one in the entire fairy world. Even though his timing and means were cruel, he did not kill the Supreme Primordial.

　　You jumped at the perfect time to kill, but did not choose the right person. This is an unforgivable mistake in the crime of murder. A mistake, just once is enough to be fatal!

　　This is what Hunyuan Supreme said when he used his big hand to crush his only disciple in his life, and it was also his last teaching to that female disciple.

　　The betrayal of a disciple did not bring Hunyuan Supreme to the end of his rope, but he was met with a more violent attack, and even Hongmeng, who had always obeyed him, was sentenced to death. Hongmeng Supreme was his best brother, from childhood to adulthood, for thousands of years, and always had been. Hunyuan Supreme, even if he could foresee the betrayal of the female assassin, he could never foresee the betrayal of his brother. When Hongmeng Supreme's big hand pierced his chest and crushed his real name fairy bead, Hunyuan Supreme still couldn't believe what was happening.

　　There is nothing in this world more unacceptable than betrayal by brothers, and there is absolutely no pain more unbearable than the pain of being betrayed by brothers. At that moment, Supreme Hunyuan was really stunned, and even his eyes were full of disbelief.

　　His body floated down and fell into the endless sea, allowing the icy water to wash over his body. Only in this kind of suffering could he alleviate the pain of being betrayed by his brother!

　　Death may not be very painful, but the pain of being betrayed by a friend is something that no one can bear!

　　At that moment, Hunyuan Supreme realized how painful it was to be betrayed.

　　Rebellion, betrayal, these old and clichéd plots were repeated in his body. He, the supreme master of the fairy world, the number one person in the nine heavens, could actually have such a miserable time. When he rushed out of the endless sea again, the ruthless sea water had completely awakened him and also awakened his belief in survival. Staying alive and not dying became the last belief in his heart. It was precisely with this belief that the supreme master of the nine heavens was willing to start exile. He fled on this endless sea, like a stray dog, without any dignity.

　　He was on the run for a whole year and didn't even have a moment to stop and recover from his injuries.

　　Although the female killer's knife did not kill him, it left a deadly poison in his body that even the most powerful being could not deal with, the Hundred Flowers Soul-Stirring Powder. Just a drop of it would spread in the blood and devour the immortal's vitality bit by bit. This was a deadly poison that even the most powerful being could not resist.

　　The vitality of the Supreme Hunyuan continued to weaken during his escapes, until he was once again in despair.

　　It was still a vast ocean, and the scene of the ocean became a nightmare that kept waking Li Ao up from in this life.

　　"Wow" the water splashed and rushed straight up from under the deep blue sea surface to a golden palace, floating above the sea surface, radiating golden light, like a fairy cave, solemn and holy.

　　Hualalalalal.............

　　A chaotic commotion mixed with someone's furious shouting rang out, and nearly a hundred men and women in green, white, red, or yellow clothes walked out from the depths of the Golden Light Hall. The first one, walking like a dragon and a tiger, with a dragon face, was particularly conspicuous. On the golden clothes on his chest was embroidered a golden dragon with bared fangs and claws, and a pair of huge eyes embroidered with red lines were piercing, making it look vivid and lifelike, just like the eyes of the man in golden clothes, with an invincible supreme majesty, awe-inspiring without anger, and shocking.

　　In the past, every time Li Ao saw the man in gold in his dreams, he would feel a pain in his heart, and an inexplicable emotion would brew in his chest, like a volcano that had been brewing for a long time, wanting to erupt. However, even Li Ao himself did not know what kind of emotion it was?

　　But now he understood it completely.

　　This is his brother, once his closest brother, and also the brother who betrayed him!

　　It was God who forced the dignified Hunyuan Supreme into a state with no way out. That was the most desperate, saddest and most painful moment in Li Ao's thousands of years of cultivation!

　　“Hand it over!!!”

　　"Hand it over!!!"

　　"Hand it over!!!"

　　At that time, the figure of Hongmeng Supreme suddenly rose from the ground, like a golden light, rushing towards him. It was also in this last battle that Hunyuan Supreme lost everything he deserved and was forced to reincarnate.

　　But now he has come back again.

　　Moreover, Li Ao in this life inherited all the memories of the Supreme Hunyuan, and he came back to resolve all the grudges personally.

　　Everything should be understood!

　　Li Ao took a long breath. The Hunyuan clone had already made his attitude clear. This time, it was a fight between the Hunyuan clone and the Hongmeng Supreme, and he was even unwilling to let Li Ao join in.

　　Li Ao simply stopped caring about these things and instead focused on controlling the Devouring Ancestral Talisman to speed up the process of devouring the blood-colored silkworm pupa.

　　The blood-colored silkworm pupa seemed extremely strange. Even with the terrifying devouring power of the Devouring Ancestral Talisman and the terrifying power of the Great Devouring Technique, it was still unable to completely devour the entire blood-colored silkworm pupa.

　　Li Ao seemed to sense that there seemed to be something else inside the blood-colored silkworm pupa, like a divine consciousness, an extremely powerful spiritual power!

　　Li Ao was so shocked that he even became cautious in controlling the Devouring Ancestral Talisman.

　　The ten thousand year old grudge between the Supreme Primordial Being and the Supreme Primordial Being had come to a real resolution. These ten thousand year old brothers had already turned against each other. The Blood Demon Spirit was not idle either, and had already rushed towards the Feather Emperor's Golden Body. He could see that the power of the Feather Emperor's Golden Body seemed to be even greater than that of the Primordial Avatar. Although the Primordial Avatar was powerful, it relied on the power of the Chaos Fire, but the power of the Feather Emperor's Golden Body was truly powerful, and that was the truly terrifying power.

　　Chunyang Xiezun felt that he had received a great blow. He really couldn't understand where so many powerful cultivators came from, and each of them was at the level of Half-Step Heavenly Venerable as well as him. Half-Step Heavenly Venerable, even Daozu was only at the level of Half-Step Heavenly Venerable. In the long river of millions of years, only Daozu and him appeared. However, now three Half-Step Heavenly Venerable masters suddenly appeared. This was really hard to accept.

　　However, Chunyang Evil Lord was not discouraged. Although Half-Step Heavenly Lord was terrifying, the Blood Evil Spirit he controlled was even more powerful. Even Daozu had suffered a great loss at the hands of the Blood Evil Spirit and had no way to destroy it, so he tricked him into sacrificing himself and fought against the Blood Evil Spirit in the Great Thousand Mirror for tens of thousands of years.

　　"No matter what, you are no match for the Blood Demon Spirit. I will wait until both of you are defeated. That's when I will reap the benefits. Just wait, not only you clowns, but even that old bastard Daozu will be refined by the Blood Demon Spirit. This world will be mine, and no one can stop me, no one!"

　　Chunyang Xiezun's face became ferocious, and his huge body rushed towards the other four supreme beings in the fairy world. These four were also at the peak of the supreme realm, but their strength was much worse than that of Chunyang Xiezun, who was at the half-step heavenly realm. However, after all, they had more people, and the four were bigger than one, so they barely managed to keep up.

　　In an instant, three major battles broke out in the vast sky.

　　The battle between the Feather Emperor's Golden Body and the Blood Demon Spirit looked the simplest, without any fancy moves or brilliance, but the attacks of these two people were the most domineering. The Blood Demon Spirit's Blood Demon Power was a terrifying existence, and the Great Sun Divine Fire of the Feather Emperor's Golden Body was also terrifying. With the continuous pulling of the Sunset Divine Bow and the occasional appearance of the Three-legged Golden Crow, the Feather Emperor's Golden Body gained the upper hand and pressed the Blood Demon Spirit, which even the Taoist Ancestor was helpless against, everywhere.

　　As for the fight between Pure Yang Evil Lord and the four supreme beings, it was much more tragic. In just a short moment, each of the four supreme beings was injured, while Pure Yang Evil Lord acted as if nothing had happened, and forced the four supreme beings into a dead end step by step. Hong Meng Supreme Lord no longer cared about the life and death of the four supreme beings. He only had his eyes on the Hun Yuan clone.

　　At the highest point of the endless void, waves of purple sea of ​​fire emerged from under the feet of the Supreme Primordial Being, occupying half of the sky. And around the Supreme Primordial Being, an ocean condensed out of thin air, with countless waves rolling in it, and deep-sea dragons rolled out one after another, baring their fangs and claws at the Supreme Primordial Being.

　　This war, which has been awaited for ten thousand years, has finally begun.

　　"Hongmeng, today is the time for you and I to settle our grievances!" Hunyuan's clone shouted coldly, and a piece of void space suddenly appeared above his head, as if swallowing up the entire world.

　　The vast and empty space seemed to have no end in sight. All the space was covered by a golden aura. The surroundings were all golden in color, and golden mist enveloped the surroundings.

　　Sudden.........

　　A ray of white light suddenly emerged from the golden space in the distance. As if without any warning, it pierced through the golden mist in an instant, and was particularly conspicuous in the space surrounded by golden light.

　　The white light became more and more intense, as dazzling as the sun. The Hongmeng Supreme on the opposite side was also shocked by the scene that suddenly appeared above the head of the Hunyuan clone.

　　As the white light continued to expand, seemingly spiritual words began to emerge in this boundless white light. They seemed to be jumping, as if playing a magnificent and joyful song. Not only Hongmeng Supreme, but everyone at the scene could even hear the lingering green sound surrounding their ears. The sound was extremely peaceful, as if it could cleanse the soul, allowing people to let go of all distractions and hatred, and naturally give rise to thoughts of doing good in their hearts.

　　Everyone seemed to be completely moved by this wonderful and boundless educational music. As the sound of the music became more and more obvious, Li Ao's divine infant began to tremble, as if it wanted to submit.

　　It seemed like a piece of music from the heavens, and the mortals in this world simply could not resist its charm. If there were really words to describe it, it would only be that this piece of music should only exist in heaven, and only a few times could it be heard in the world.

　　At this time when everything is quiet...

　　Endless white light shot up into the sky, hundreds of times brighter and more dazzling than when the fairy sounds were released just now. However, this time the white light appeared extremely regular, as if an invisible pair of hands were pulling the white light. After an instant, the white light condensed into a line of astonishing large characters.

　　The Supreme Hongmeng seemed to have just woken up from a dream, and waited in shock for a line of large characters that condensed from white light in the distance.

　　"The prologue to humanity, the atlas of all life!!"

　　"This is the true appearance of the Map of All Living Things. I have mastered the Map of All Living Things for tens of thousands of years, but my understanding is still not as deep as yours. But so what? Hunyuan, your fate ten thousand years ago is destined to be repeated. This is something that no one can change." Although Hongmeng Supreme was shocked by Hunyuan's clone's control over the Map of All Living Things, he was not worried at all, and his tone was more of jealousy.

　　"You are not the only one who has the Common People Map. The Common People Map appears!"

　　As the voice of Hongmeng Supreme fell, the picture of all living things floating above his head also changed instantly.

　　All the space was covered by a golden aura, and the surroundings were all golden, with golden mist covering the surroundings. A white light suddenly emerged from the golden space in the distance, and as if without any warning, it instantly pierced through the golden mist. As the white light continued to expand, words that seemed to have spirituality began to emerge in this boundless white light, as if being guided by an invisible big hand. After a moment, the white light condensed into eight shocking characters: "Prologue to Humanity, Atlas of the Common People!"

　　This is the method used by the Supreme Lord Hongmeng, which is almost exactly the same as the method used by the Hunyuan clone. The two Supreme Lords who also obtained half of the Cangsheng Tu have the same method of using the Cangsheng Tu.

　　"Hong Meng, in the past ten thousand years, it seems that you haven't improved at all. If that's the case, and you only rely on this half of the Common People Map, then you will definitely die today."

　　A smile appeared on the face of Hunyuan's clone. He stared at Hongmeng Supreme with sharp eyes and laughed coldly.

　　"Really? Then let me see how much you have improved in the past ten thousand years. Stop talking nonsense. Today we are in a fight to the death. Let me see your true abilities!"

　　Naturally, Hongmeng Supreme would not give in. After he finished speaking, it seemed as if the anger in his heart was aroused by Hunyuan Supreme. He let out a loud shout, and the picture of all living things above his head began to change rapidly again.

　　This time, Hongmeng Supreme has put in all his effort and will use the most powerful means.

　　Hunyuan Supreme also frowned, unwilling to fall behind. Only the two men's rough declarations of war were left in the air, echoing like thunder.

　　The fight will never end!!!

　　Chapter 55: Daozu!

　　The battle was in full swing, the mountains and rivers changed color, but Li Ao, who was trapped in the blood-colored silkworm pupa, was in a state of confusion. He wanted to leave the blood-colored silkworm pupa quickly, but his strength was not enough. He didn't know what the blood-colored silkworm pupa was made of. Under the crazy devouring of the Devouring Ancestral Talisman, it still didn't consume much. However, Li Ao felt the spiritual power sensed from the blood-colored silkworm pupa more clearly. Now, he seemed to be able to feel that terrifying momentum shrouding him!

　　The Great Golden Body Technique!

　　Li Ao first attached this supreme magical power of the Buddhist world to his body to protect his whole body, and then he waved his fingers continuously, and streams of supreme magical power rushed out from his Five Elements Innate Immortal Talisman.

　　Big star catching hand!!

　　The supreme magical power of the Star God Sect was released, and a large amount of Five Elements immortal energy was emitted from his palms, condensing into a huge palm shining with starlight in the void. This palm slowly clenched, as if it was pinching the stars to protect Li Ao's body.

　　Great Moonlight Technique!

　　Under the pressure of the Great Moonlight Technique, the unparalleled power of the moon appeared, and immediately it was like a pool of water. The star-like runes were like things stuck in a quagmire, unable to move.

　　Immediately afterwards, dozens of terrifyingly powerful supreme magical powers came to suppress it!

　　Great Pluto Fist!

　　An extremely terrifying figure of Pluto seemed to have opened a gate to hell, walked out from the depths of hell, and suppressed the magical runes that were imprisoned by the Great Moonlight Technique!

　　Great Destruction Technique!

　　The most terrifying destructive force combined into the most terrifying restriction, surrounding Li Ao's body. Under the power of this great destruction technique, even the immortal laws contained in the magical runes collapsed instantly.

　　Great Dragon Elephant Technique!

　　Great Star Technique!

　　The Great Covering Sky Surgery!

　　.............

　　One after another, supreme magical powers rushed out desperately, and the Five Elements Immortal Scroll behind Li Ao spewed out endless five elements of immortal energy desperately, supporting these supreme magical powers of terrifying power. So much magical power gave off colorful hungry luster, and statues of Pluto, hand seals of the void, hands of the stars, and Buddha dragon elephants spread across the sky. Each of them contained extremely terrifying power and might, almost merging with the momentum of heaven and earth.

　　Boom boom boom!!!

　　A terrifying vibration like the collapse of heaven and earth was heard, and these infinite supreme magical powers gathered into a force and rushed towards the bloody silkworm pupa.

　　"It's just a trifle, and the light of a firefly can also shine. How ridiculous." Just when this infinite magical power hit the blood-colored silkworm pupa, Li Ao finally heard a real laugh. It was a real sound.

　　Li Ao shuddered all over and looked at the huge blood-colored silkworm cocoon in shock.

　　"Who? Who are you?" Li Ao shouted at the blood-colored silkworm cocoon. Although he could not see the other person's appearance, let alone sense the other person's position, he knew that the owner of the voice must be nearby, but he just couldn't see it. He could definitely hear the words.

　　"Who?" The voice seemed to be a little hesitant.

　　"Who are you?" Li Ao asked, and the supreme magical power in his body rushed out again, protecting himself like a big dumpling.

　　"Who am I?" After the voice finished speaking, it fell into silence.

　　There was silence all around, as silent as death. Li Ao could only fall into silence. However, doubts arose in his heart. It was like a raging storm. It was hard to believe that there was actually another person inside this bloody silkworm cocoon.

　　The voice seemed to have disappeared completely. After the word "Who am I", it became completely quiet. Li Ao could no longer sense even the terrifying aura.

　　"Are you still there?" Li Ao couldn't help but ask in a low voice.

　　"Here." Sure enough, the voice sounded again.

　　"Who are you? Where are you?" Li Ao asked. This was simply unbelievable to him. It was unbelievable that a fairy with such terrifying strength could be right in front of him and he could not catch him at all.

　　"Who am I?" The voice was silent for a long time before it whispered, "I also had a name a long time ago. It was a name given by my parents, but I forgot it a long time ago. I can't even remember when I started to forget that name."

　　The voice spoke calmly and peacefully. Although Li Ao could not see his appearance, he could imagine that this was definitely an old man who was much older than him. Even the age of Hunyuan Supreme could not be compared with that of the person who was talking to him.

　　Li Ao didn't say anything. He was waiting for the next words. Since the other party had already started talking, he would never stop. He would not leave the words half-said. He couldn't hold back his anger.

　　"After a long time, many people called me by a name, and they still call me by that name until now." The voice continued, and Li Ao couldn't help but ask, "What name?"

　　The voice was silent for a long time again, as if it was thinking about whether to tell Li Ao the name.

　　Time passed quickly, but the owner of the voice still did not respond.

　　Li Ao was a little impatient and whispered, "If you don't want to say it, forget it."

　　This was not a big deal. Li Ao showed a hint of joy in his eyes. The Devouring Ancestral Talisman absorbed the blood-colored silkworm pupa much faster. While listening to the owner of the voice, more than half of the blood-colored silkworm pupa was devoured. As long as he waited for some time, the Devouring Ancestral Talisman would completely devour the blood-colored silkworm pupa that trapped him. As long as the blood-colored silkworm pupa e-coins were devoured, he would be free again.

　　"You really don't remember me?" The owner of the voice suddenly said at this time.

　　"How could I remember you? I don't know you." Li Ao frowned and said, the owner of the voice seemed a little strange.

　　"Really? But I think you should remember him." The voice sounded again. When the voice fell, Li Ao saw a wine gourd suddenly appeared in front of him.

　　He found the gourd familiar, and soon thought of its owner, the sloppy Taoist priest who had traveled with him from Yunhai City to the world of cultivation. However, he would not look down on the sloppy Taoist priest, and he also knew that the Taoist priest was also a great and powerful person. According to his estimation at the time, the Taoist priest's strength should be above the second level of immortality, but now it seems that he is a real existence at the half-step Tianzun realm.

　　Half-step Heavenly Venerate, even in the millions of years of history, there are only a few people who have reached this level.

　　"It's you!" Li Ao was extremely shocked. He couldn't imagine that a being at the half-step Heavenly Venerable realm would be trapped here. Could it be that the strength of the Pure Yang Evil Venerable was so terrifying that it couldn't be redeemed? However, from the battle between the Feather Emperor Golden Body and the Blood Demon Spirit, although the Blood Demon Spirit was terrifying, it was obviously very afraid when facing the three-legged golden crow and the terrifying Sun God Fire. This fully demonstrated that the Blood Demon Spirit was not really too terrifying. But if the Blood Demon Spirit was not strong enough, it would have caused a nightmare for cultivators tens of thousands of years ago?

　　"Were you also sucked in by the blood evil spirit?" Li Ao asked tentatively.

　　“No.” The owner of the voice said, “Although the blood evil spirit has already formed a force, it is not strong enough to trap me. I came in by myself.”

　　"You came in by yourself. Do you mean that you were locked up in there voluntarily? Locked up in here, waiting to be drained of your life essence by the blood evil spirit?" Li Ao asked with some disbelief.

　　"I came in by myself, but the Blood Demon Spirit doesn't know I'm here. I'm here to recruit people." What the voice said made Li Ao even more confused.

　　"Looking for someone in here? I'm afraid you're looking for a dead person." Li Ao couldn't help but joked. If he hadn't relied on the power of the Devouring Ancestral Talisman, he would have turned into a mummy by now. In here, even if the Supreme came in, he would be beaten into a mummy. That sloppy Taoist priest actually came in to look for someone, so the person he was looking for was probably dead.

　　"He is not dead, he is still alive, but he is dying." The sloppy Taoist's voice continued to sound, and this time Li Ao was even more confused.

　　What a riddle-maker this guy is!

　　Li Ao joked in his heart, but after chatting with the sloppy Taoist priest, he felt much better. At this time, the Devouring Ancestral Talisman seemed to be almost finished devouring. The wall of the blood-colored silkworm pupa was getting thinner and thinner. Li Ao could even vaguely see the fighting scene outside. The infinite light had already penetrated through the blood-colored silkworm pupa.

　　"Don't you want to know whether I found the person I was looking for?" the sloppy Taoist priest asked.

　　"In a place like this, all you can find are dead people. I think you must be disappointed." Li Ao said with a smile.

　　"No, not all of them are dead. At least you are still alive." The sloppy Taoist priest actually laughed.

　　"You are looking for me?" Li Ao finally reacted and asked with some doubt.

　　"That's right, I'm looking for you. I've been waiting for you in here for a day and a night." The sloppy Taoist said seriously.

　　Li Ao was silent. He couldn't think of why the sloppy Taoist priest would wait for him, especially in such a strange place. However, he thought of what the sloppy Taoist priest had just said, "He is not dead, he is still alive, but he is dying." He was immediately shocked and asked hurriedly, "Who are you?"

　　The sloppy Taoist priest was silent for a long time again. After a long time, Li Ao felt a flash in front of his eyes, and the sloppy Taoist priest appeared in front of him. As soon as the Taoist priest appeared, he grabbed the Devouring Ancestral Talisman on Li Ao's Five Elements Destiny Great Immortal Scroll with a pair of big hands, and grabbed the Devouring Ancestral Talisman in his hands in an instant.

　　Li Ao was about to get angry, but when he heard his lukewarm business, the anger in his heart was immediately extinguished and his face was full of surprise.

　　The sloppy Taoist priest simply said something in a calm tone that was enough to shock everyone, "You can call me Taoist Ancestor!"

　　Chapter 56: The terrifying power of Daozu!

　　“Daozu, you are Daozu!”

　　Li Ao was extremely shocked. He could not imagine that this person who was so close to him could be the Taoist master.

　　Daozu, that is the most dazzling figure in the heavens and the worlds since he started practicing. Even if he is only a thin layer of window paper away from the immortal and everlasting realm of the Heavenly Venerable, there is no luck on the road of cultivation. The gap is the gap. Even with this thin layer of window paper, Daozu is still not a true Heavenly Venerable. He can only be regarded as infinitely close to the Heavenly Venerable. Compared with Chunyang Xiezun, Hongmeng Supreme, and even Yuhuang Jinshen and Hunyuan Clone, he is much more powerful. Even if it is only this thin line of distance, the gap is far beyond reach.

　　This is cultivation. There is no luck involved, and there are no shortcuts!

　　Li Ao looked at the sloppy Taoist priest in front of him in shock. He still couldn't believe that this sloppy Taoist priest was actually the Taoist Ancestor, but he couldn't help but believe it. Because of his strength, because of his terror, and because of his unfathomable depth, there was really no one else who could reach Li Ao's level of strength that he couldn't tell the depth of, except for the Taoist Ancestor who was known as the leader of the cultivation of Taoism.

　　"You are actually the Taoist Ancestor!"

　　This time, Li Ao's tone was full of emotion. He had not expected this result. Even when he was in Sunset City, he had vaguely guessed this result, but at that time, he did not dare to admit it. What a concept of a dignified Taoist master. Even wiping out a half-step Heavenly Venerable realm existence is a piece of cake. But the sloppy Taoist priest actually escaped from being bitten on the butt by a low-level magic beast. The sloppy Taoist priest did not look like a Taoist master at all. This made Li Ao give up this idea.

　　However, now he would no longer doubt the identity of the Taoist master in front of him.

　　Because, when Daozu finished speaking, the aura of the strongest had been released, and the infinite momentum swirled around him, forming auspicious clouds that surrounded him. Li Ao, who was trapped in the blood-colored silkworm chrysalis, seemed to have suddenly changed the world, as if he had walked from one world to another. He and Daozu appeared in a new sky at the same time.

　　This place is high above the nine heavens, and it is also the peak of the six realms!

　　Li Ao guessed where this place was in an instant!

　　Qi Jue Mountain!

　　Qijue Mountain is the only mountain in the Six Realms that can reach the sky. It is the closest to the origin of heaven and earth. Those who can appear here are all powerful cultivators, and they are all people who have reached the realm of immortality. Each of them is peerless, talented, and proud of the world. However, these people are willing to spend endless years in seclusion in Qijue Mountain to practice, regardless of the time, all for a common goal, waiting for the appearance of Liujie Mountain.

　　No one knows how many reclusive cultivators there are in the Seventh Mountain, but everyone knows that those who can appear here are all powerful people with terrifying strength, and at least they are people in the realm of immortality.

　　There are four levels of immortality, and the difference in strength between each level is earth-shaking.

　　The first level of longevity is called immortality. The immortal realm has reached the peak of immortality. It is the king of immortals, with an indestructible body and an immortal soul. It is the real immortal realm. However, the immortal realm also has three disasters and six difficulties, and needs to avoid the five decays of heaven and man. Especially during the great catastrophe of heaven and earth, if it cannot be avoided, the immortal master will fall. Therefore, this level of immortality is not true immortality, but there are very few who can reach this level.

　　On the contrary, when Daozu and Li Ao appeared in the Seventh Mountain, the auspicious clouds above Daozu's head covered an area of ​​thousands of miles. Those powerful people of the first level of immortality who were living in seclusion in the Seventh Mountain immediately came out from their places of practice.

　　These powerful people who have reached the first level of immortality and the realm of indestructible golden body have already touched the threshold of immortality. Even if there is still the danger of falling, they can still easily live for tens of thousands of years.

　　Li Ao paid special attention to the fact that these powerful people who were at the first level of immortality all came out from the bottom of the Seventh Mountain, and some even practiced in seclusion at the foot of the Seventh Mountain.

　　As these people came out one by one, Li Ao was somewhat shocked. Under this small Seventh Mountain, there were actually thousands of powerful people who were at the first level of immortality hidden!

　　You know, even in the entire fairy world now, there are only a hundred powerful people who have reached the first level of immortality and the realm of immortal golden body. However, there are a thousand powerful people who have reached the first level of immortality living in seclusion under these seven mountains alone. How could Li Ao not be shocked!

　　"These people?"

　　Li Ao couldn't help but ask in a low voice.

　　The Taoist didn't say anything, but raised his head and smiled at the powerful men who were in the first level of immortal golden body realm and were walking up to the Seventh Mountain.

　　At this moment, Li Ao seemed to feel that the Taoist priest beside him had become different. It seemed that at this moment, the sloppy image did not look sloppy at all, but made people admire him from the bottom of their hearts and generate a sense of faith in him.

　　This is the true style of the Taoist!

　　This is the demeanor of the strongest person in the world!

　　This is the majesty of an immortal who has dominated the world for millions of years!

　　Daozu, at this moment, Li Ao realized more deeply how big the distance was between the half-step Heavenly Venerate and the thin line close to Heavenly Venerate!

　　Those mighty men who had reached the first level of immortality and the realm of the indestructible golden body, all gathered on a flat place when they climbed to the bottom of the Seventh Mountain. They sat cross-legged on the ground, not looking up to the sky, and performed the most noble Taoist etiquette to the Taoist Ancestor on the top of the mountain.

　　Li Ao could even see that in the bodies of these powerful people at the first level of immortality, there were lines of faith power, condensed into countless golden dragons, and gathered in the huge auspicious cloud above the head of Daozu. Li Ao was shocked to see that the faith power generated by just these one thousand powerful people at the first level of immortality was enough to rival the faith power generated by the entire disciples of the Star God Sect. This was the difference between cultivators, and this was also the difference between powerful people. Li Ao even felt that if these faith powers gathered on him at the same time, he could even reach a new height within an extreme time.

　　Daozu still said nothing, but after these powerful men who were at the first level of immortality and indestructible golden body realm appeared, Daozu suddenly clapped his hands towards the sky, and immediately, flowers and incense sticks fell from the auspicious clouds, condensing into a colorful avenue in the void, leading directly to the Seventh Mountain.

　　Daozu walked in front, and after taking one step, he appeared above the sea of ​​clouds.

　　"Come on, follow me."

　　After Daozu's voice fell, Li Ao had no choice but to follow Daozu upwards, and soon appeared above the clouds. Looking down from here, all the appearances of the Seventh Mountain were within his sight.

　　At this time, Li Ao suddenly saw an incredible scene. He looked at the scene around the Seventh Mountain in shock, his eyes full of shock.

　　Around the Seventh Mountain, there were dense crowds of people. All of them were like the one thousand powerful people in the Immortal Golden Body Realm that Li Ao had seen. They sat cross-legged on the ground with their five hearts facing the sky. From above the heads of these people, the power of faith, like crazy, combined into a storm dragon, merged into the auspicious clouds of the Taoist Ancestor, and transformed into the Taoist Ancestor's own strength.

　　There were more than a hundred powerful men like the one thousand immortals who were at the first level of the Immortal Golden Body realm, surrounding the Seventh Mountain.

　　Li Ao was completely stunned. He couldn't believe it. Are there really so many immortal and powerful people in this world?

　　"There are tens of millions of powerful people here, all of whom are at the first level of immortality and the realm of indestructible golden body. How terrifying must this force be!"

　　Li Ao was shocked. Looking at these tens of millions of powerful beings with immortal golden bodies, Li Ao finally understood the solid foundation of the Daoist Ancestor's faith. Even with the power of faith of these tens of millions of immortal beings, it was enough to match the power of faith of billions of cultivators!

　　"No wonder Daozu can reach a realm that is only a thin layer of window paper away from Tianzun. If I have the power of faith, I can definitely reach this realm within a hundred years." Li Ao sighed in his heart. Only then did he realize that the power he possessed in Jiuzhou Continent was nothing compared to Daozu's foundation.

　　The gap, this is the gap!

　　However, Li Aowei did not feel frustrated.

　　Daozu himself is an old man who has lived for millions of years. If he didn't have this team, it would be suspicious. However, after seeing this team belonging to Daozu, Li Ao had a question in his mind.

　　Daozu's strength is so terrifying, how can the Blood Demon Spirit be Daozu's opponent? But if Daozu can easily deal with the Blood Demon Spirit, how to explain the Blood Demon Nightmare tens of thousands of years ago?

　　The more Li Ao thought about it, the more confused he became. However, Daozu didn't seem to give him the chance to doubt himself.

　　He just slapped the colorful auspicious clouds, and the Seventh Mountain suddenly changed again.

　　This time, countless cultivators came out of the cultivation caves of the Seventh Mountain. These people seemed to appear out of thin air. However, Li Ao knew that they all tore through space and walked out directly. These were all powerful people who had reached the second level of the origin of immortality!

　　This existence is even more terrifying than the tens of millions of powerful people before!

　　The second level of immortality is called the origin realm. The origin realm is when one's physical cultivation has reached its peak and one begins to try every possible means to avoid the five decays of heaven and man. The only thing between heaven and earth that is not affected by the five decays of heaven and man and the destiny of heaven is the supreme power of the origin. The origin realm is when one begins to use various means to absorb and control the power of the origin. When one reaches this realm, it is much more powerful than the immortal realm. The origin master can use the power of the origin to break all Taoist magic.

　　Normally in the Immortal Realm, a person who has reached the second level of Changsheng Origin Realm is already considered a powerful being that can dominate the area. Even in the six major immortal sects, there are less than a dozen powerful people who have reached the second level of Changsheng Origin Realm. However, now on the Seventh Mountain, there are hundreds of thousands of powerful people who have reached the second level of Changsheng Origin Realm!

　　As these powerful men moved, even more terrifying power of faith shot out from above their heads. The golden power of faith above each powerful man's head condensed into a golden storm and merged into the colorful auspicious clouds of the Taoist Ancestor.

　　There were hundreds of thousands of powerful people at the second level of Immortality and Origin Realm. Li Ao's jaw almost dropped to the ground.

　　This is a powerful man, a second-level immortal, a powerful man who masters the original power of heaven and earth. He is not an insignificant existence. Every one of them who jumps out is a terrifying figure who can easily destroy a planet. But at this moment, he is really as worthless as cabbage and radish.

　　This is because, after these hundreds of thousands of powerful beings at the second level of the Immortality Origin realm took their seats, tens of thousands more powerful beings walked out from higher places on the Seventh Mountain.

　　These powerful beings are even more terrifying. The golden power of faith above each person's head is condensed into a ferocious river. These powers of faith gathered together, just like the water in an endless ocean. Such terrifying power of faith also gathered into the colorful auspicious clouds above the Taoist's head at the same time.

　　Each of these powerful people is a powerful person at the third level of immortality and the state of unity with the Tao. There is a small piece of the law of heaven above each of their heads, and every move they make contains a certain fragment of the law of heaven. These people have become one with the Tao, and each of them uses his own original world.

　　The third level of immortality is called Hedao. The cultivators at the Hedao level begin to use the original power they have comprehended to merge with the Dao of Heaven and Earth. The Hedao level is even more profound than the Origin level, and the gap between the two is incalculable. When you reach the Hedao level, you can easily open up a world. In this world, I am the Heavenly Dao, and the Heavenly Dao is me. The order and laws of this world are all set by the cultivators themselves. This is the ultimate creation and the means of opening up the world. The cultivators who can reach the Hedao level can easily avoid the five decays of heaven and man. Even when the heaven and earth are in great disaster, they can use the world they created to avoid disaster.

　　This is the powerful person who has reached the third level of immortality and the state of harmony with the Tao!

　　Tens of thousands of powerful people at the third level of immortality and the state of unity with the Dao gathered together. This was something Li Ao had never dared to imagine.

　　The second level of immortality origin realm is already a rare animal, and the powerful people in the third level of immortality integration realm are even rarer in the immortal world. Among the six major immortal sects, the cultivators who have reached the integration realm are as rare as the strong people who have reached the supreme realm, with only four.

　　However, there were only four powerful beings in the fairy world, but at this moment, there were tens of thousands of them gathered on the Seventh Mountain.

　　Li Ao found it hard to imagine how powerful this force was.

　　"Could it be that the next one will be the Supreme Being?" Li Ao had already guessed the outcome of the matter, but he still found it hard to believe.

　　Looking at the thousands of powerful men who had reached the supreme realm appearing from the Seventh Mountain, Li Ao's heart seemed to be under heavy pressure and he could hardly believe what he saw.

　　"How come there are so many supreme masters? Are supreme masters so worthless?"

　　Li Ao was shocked. He didn't even want to believe what he saw, but it was all happening in reality.

　　Auspicious clouds had already condensed above the heads of the thousands of powerful men, and as they moved, the auspicious clouds also kept moving. The golden faith power ejected from the auspicious clouds of these powerful men was no longer like a spring or an ocean, like a dragon or a tiger, but condensed into golden auspicious clouds. The faith power gathered on each auspicious cloud was the sum of the faith power of millions of immortal first-level cultivators below. The golden auspicious clouds condensed by these faith powers also merged into the colorful auspicious clouds behind Daozu.

　　Li Ao no longer dared to doubt it, these were all truly powerful people who had reached the fourth level of immortality and the supreme realm!

　　The fourth level of immortality is called the Supreme Realm. The so-called Supreme is no longer the master of a single world, but the existence that can easily control the heavens and the myriad worlds. Although it cannot achieve the realm of the Heavenly Venerable, where the heavens are me and I am the heavens, it can also freely use the power of the heavens and the myriad worlds to temporarily affect the operation of the Heavenly Dao. Although this kind of control is not the real control, the cultivators who can reach the Heavenly Venerable realm can easily avoid the Five Degenerations of the Heavenly Man, and even jump out of the myriad worlds and are not controlled by the Heavenly Dao. Li Ao, 100,000 years ago, cultivated to this realm, and was the best among the Heavenly Venerables, controlling the heavens and the myriad worlds, and the six realms surrendered. .

　　However, it was not until now that Li Ao realized how ridiculous the former Supreme Hunyuan was. His strength and team were like a drop in the bucket in front of those of Daozu, insignificant!

　　He simply does not have the strength to compare with Daozu. Perhaps, no one in the entire world can possess the strength to compare with Daozu. This strength is already too shocking. If it were revealed, it would be enough to shock all the heavens and worlds!

　　“It’s ridiculous that Chunyang Evil Lord actually still wants to kill Daozu and destroy the world. This is simply a fantasy. I wonder what kind of expression Chunyang Evil Lord would have if he saw the power of Daozu. I’m afraid it would be despair from the bottom of his heart!” Li Ao couldn’t help but feel that Chunyang Evil Lord was a little pitiful. No one would have thought that the mysterious and missing Daozu actually possessed such terrifying power.

　　This is really unbelievable. If Li Ao had not seen it with his own eyes, and those powerful people on the Seventh Mountain were real, he would never believe what he saw today.

　　Now, he truly believed it.

　　But it doesn’t end there.

　　The pilgrimage to the Seventh Mountain is still going on.

　　After seeing the hundreds of Half-Step Heavenly Venerate experts who appeared out of nowhere from the highest point of the Seventh Mountain, Li Ao was truly confused.

　　Pointing at the hundreds of Half-Step Heavenly Masters, his fingers trembled.

　　“Half-step Heavenly Venerate, there are so many Half-step Heavenly Venerate masters in this world, I should have thought of it earlier!”

　　Li Ao sighed in shock, and there seemed to be endless sadness in his words. Compared with these half-step heavenly masters, even his Feather Emperor Golden Body and Hunyuan Clone seemed insignificant.

　　"The Dao Ancestor's strength is truly terrifying and unfathomable!"

　　There was only shock and deep shock left in Li Ao's heart!

　　However, at the same time, a light burst out from Li Ao's eyes, a light brighter than the stars, showing his unswerving belief!

　　Above immortality is the true realm of Heavenly Venerate, where one becomes one with all the heavens and worlds, able to control the power of Heaven that affects all worlds, and completely become the master of the entire heaven and earth, immortal and indestructible, and nothing can ever destroy them.

　　"In that case, I will become the most supreme God ever!"

　　"The most powerful celestial being who controls the nine heavens and myriad worlds!"

　　“Supreme Lord!”

　　Chapter 57: Inheritance, the Eight Ancestral Talismans!

　　The terrifying power of Daozu once again deeply shocked Li Ao.

　　However, it also aroused the bloodiness in Li Ao's heart and strengthened his belief.

　　“Tianzun! Only by becoming the supreme Tianzun can I surpass Daozu and become the true ruler of the heavens and myriad worlds!”

　　..............

　　At the same time, the war in the world of cultivation has reached its final stage.

　　The strength of Pure Yang Evil Lord was indeed extremely terrifying. The four strongest men at the peak of the Supreme Realm of the Immortal Realm had been completely wiped out by Pure Yang Supreme Lord. All of them were transformed into energy and absorbed into the body of Pure Yang Evil Lord.

　　However, after doing all this, Chunyang Xiezun set his sights on Yuhuang's golden body.

　　At this time, the battle between Yu Huang's golden body and the blood-killing demon spirit had reached a critical juncture.

　　After all, Yu Huang Jin Shen was also a half-step Heavenly Venerable, not to mention that he had the support of the Nine-headed Three-legged Golden Crow and the Meritorious Sacred Artifact such as the Sunset Divine Bow, so he naturally forced the Blood Demon Spirit to retreat step by step. However, once the Pure Yang Evil Venerable joined in, the situation immediately changed. Under the pincer attack of the Blood Demon Spirit and the Pure Yang Evil Venerable, Yu Huang Jin Shen was forced into danger. If it were not for the power of the Sunset Divine Bow and the cooperation of the Nine-headed Three-legged Golden Crow, Yu Huang Jin Shen would have fallen into the hands of the Blood Demon Spirit and the Pure Yang Evil Venerable.

　　“Hehehe… What a Feather Emperor inheritance, it is indeed extremely powerful. If I am not mistaken, what you have in your hand is actually the supreme Feather Emperor artifact, the Sunset Divine Bow. But I never expected that the nine-headed and three-legged golden crow that was said to have been shot dead by the Feather Emperor was not dead at all, and it is actually on the Sunset Divine Bow. This is something no one could have imagined.”

　　After all, Pure Yang Evil Lord was a powerful person at the Half-Step Heavenly Lord realm, not to mention that he practiced the Pure Yang Way. In his eyes, the Sunset Divine Bow, the Feather Emperor's Golden Body, and the Nine-headed Three-legged Golden Crow all became the best nutrients. He even had a green light in his eyes when he looked at the Feather Emperor's Golden Body.

　　“Hehehe… After I refine you, my strength will be even more terrifying. By then, who in the nine heavens and ten earths can stop me! This world is mine after all. I am enough for all the heavens and myriad worlds. I will be the demon that destroys the entire world, the most vicious demon in the world!”

　　"Daozu, just wait, I will force you out sooner or later, and that time will be the anniversary of your death!"

　　Chunyang Xiezun laughed loudly, and his hideous smile was as terrifying and hideous as if many centipedes were crawling on his face.

　　Li Ao, who was on top of the Seventh Mountain, in the clouds, had seen everything here.

　　In front of Daozu, a huge mirror appeared out of thin air.

　　This is not a mirror created by magic, but a real magic weapon, and it is a magic weapon that Li Ao recognizes.

　　Daqian Mirror, one of the ten greatest treasures in the world!

　　The Great Thousand Mirror not only possesses the power of the essence of the demon spirit, but also has the ability to see through the heavens and the world. As long as the mind that controls the Great Thousand Mirror changes at will, it can see any place it wants to see. At this moment, the Great Thousand Mirror is showing everything that is happening here and there.

　　At this time, hearing the arrogant words of Chunyang Xiezun and looking at his ferocious face, Li Ao felt it was extremely ridiculous.

　　"Are you trying to ask about the relationship between him and me? Or, why did I lock him up in the Great Thousand Mirror for tens of thousands of years?"

　　Daozu's gentle voice sounded, without any sense of seriousness or solemnity, but even Li Ao felt shocked and afraid.

　　Li Ao didn't say anything. He didn't need to say anything because he knew that Daozu would continue speaking.

　　"It all started with a catastrophe tens of thousands of years ago."

　　Daozu's expression became unusually solemn, and his voice seemed a little fluctuating, which showed that Daozu's emotions had changed, and his heart of Taoism was not always as calm as still water.

　　Li Ao listened attentively. He didn't need to interrupt at this time.

　　"Chun Yang was originally a man with a miserable life. You can never imagine what his fate was like in his previous life."

　　Daozu said this, glanced in the direction of Li Ao, and continued: "Fate controls a person's wealth and glory. Even those who practice Taoism cannot escape the influence of fate. Your fate is the only one in the world that I cannot see through. It is precisely because of this that you are the one chosen by God. Everything in this world will eventually belong to you, and only you can become the supreme existence. Your fate is the most noble in the world. However, Chunyang is different. His fate is the most miserable in the world..."

　　In Daozu's narration, Li Ao intuitively felt that he was like the incarnation of Chunyang. He followed Daozu's narration and experienced everything Chunyang experienced bit by bit. It was not until then that Li Ao realized how much resentment Chunyang had in his heart.

　　"This resentment has accumulated over time and has reached a terrifying level. Even I cannot destroy it myself. What's more, that resentment was born from the Supreme Divine Artifact. It was born from a resentment at the beginning of the world and cannot be destroyed at all. The birth of Chunyang is actually to perish together with this resentment. Only in this way can the whole world be clear and bright. This is also the best way to eliminate this resentment. However, I didn't expect that the seal in the Great Thousand Mirror for ten thousand years still did not eliminate the breath of resentment. Instead, it bewitched Chunyang's mind. Things have reached a point where they cannot be reversed. Chunyang is right. Now he has the power to destroy the heavens. Even I can't stop him, unless someone can truly become the Heavenly Venerable!" Having said this, Daozu stopped and looked at Li Ao again, his voice becoming more determined, "And you are the only person in the world who can become the Heavenly Venerable!"

　　"Why?" Li Ao was extremely shocked, but his mind was still clear, and he asked in a deep voice.

　　"Because you are the man of destiny, you were born to rule the world!" Daozu's voice became a little more solemn, but Li Ao's spirit was suddenly shaken.

　　When Daozu's voice fell, Li Ao saw rays of light coming out from Daozu's body. A total of seven endless beams of light rushed out from Daozu's body and went towards Li Ao.

　　Li Ao recognized the true form of the seven rays of light at a single glance and was instantly shocked beyond words.

　　“The seven ancestral talismans are actually the other seven ancestral talismans!”

　　Li Ao was shocked, looking at the seven ancestral talismans floating above his head, as if they were going to penetrate into his body.

　　"The Heavenly Mandate Talisman is one of the rarest treasures in the world. It is a treasure that evolved according to the rules of the Heavenly Dao, and is also called the Heavenly Ancestral Talisman. Even in these endless years, only eight Heavenly Ancestral Talismans have been born. Each of these eight Heavenly Ancestral Talismans represents a supreme power of the origin of the heaven and earth. It is the true Heavenly Dao and the origin of all things. Each of these eight Heavenly Ancestral Talismans contains a true supreme Heavenly Dao, which is the eight indispensable Heavenly Daos for achieving Heavenly Venerableness. There are not many people who know this ancient secret except me."

　　Daozu said slowly, but Li Ao was deeply shocked. He knew the legend of the Heaven and Earth Ancestral Talisman, but it was limited to the fragmentary memory he got from Yu Huang's golden body. However, even in Yu Huang's memory, he did not get the method that the Heaven and Earth Ancestral Talisman was actually the supreme method to prove the Heavenly Venerable.

　　Is this true or false?

　　Li Ao couldn't quite believe it. If that was true, Daozu had already mastered seven ancestral talismans of heaven and earth. If he added the devouring ancestral talisman in Li Ao's body, wouldn't that be eight ancestral talismans of heaven and earth?

　　Could it be that the Dao Ancestor actually wanted to extract the Devouring Ancestral Talisman from my body?

　　For the first time, Li Ao felt a sense of fear in his heart, and a layer of cold sweat broke out on his palms. Facing the terrifying strength of Daozu, he didn't even have the chance to fight back, not even the slightest chance.

　　Daozu didn't seem to pay attention to Li Ao's thoughts, but continued: "These eight ancestral symbols of heaven and earth are the ancestral symbol of destiny, the ancestral symbol of life, the ancestral symbol of destruction, the ancestral symbol of death, the ancestral symbol of devouring, the ancestral symbol of order, the ancestral symbol of light, and the ancestral symbol of darkness. Each one represents the supreme origin of heaven. All the laws and rules of the world are evolved according to the original laws of these eight ancestral symbols of heaven and earth. Of course, all the laws and rules in the world can also return to these eight supreme original powers of heaven and earth."

　　"The destiny talisman in your body is the Devouring Ancestral Talisman among the eight ancestral talismans of heaven and earth. It possesses a terrifying devouring power. No matter what power or rules there are in the world, they can be devoured by it and transformed into its own power. The evolution and improvement of the Devouring Ancestral Talisman has no other way but to rely on endless devouring. It can devour any power."

　　Daozu stopped talking here and looked up at Li Ao.

　　"Are you afraid?"

　　Daozu asked, with a smile on his face. Anyone who saw this smile would feel much more peaceful in their heart.

　　"What am I afraid of? Why should I be afraid!"

　　Li Ao answered calmly. After seeing Daozu's smile, Li Ao really no longer had any fear in his heart. He even raised his head and looked Daozu in the eye for the first time.

　　"You don't need to be afraid. No one in this world is the master of these eight Heavenly Ancestral Talismans except you, because you are the only one with the destiny. Even if you have cultivated to the point where you are only one level away from becoming a Heavenly Venerate, you still cannot change this fact. This is something that no one can change, and this is the true way of heaven. Reincarnation is impermanent, but the way of heaven is constant. Everything needs to follow its rules of the game. Even if you truly become a Heavenly Venerate, you still cannot escape this fate. Everything you have is under the way of heaven."

　　"No power can put the Ling family above the Way of Heaven. The Heavenly Lord is just a spokesperson for the Way of Heaven!"

　　From Daozu, Li Ao heard some horrifying wonders, which completely overturned his beliefs.

　　"If even becoming a Heavenly Venerable is still just a pawn under the Heavenly Dao, then what is the difference between practicing and not practicing? What is the difference between an ant and a cultivator?" Li Ao couldn't help but roar.

　　"There is no difference." His crazy roar only brought a calm reply from Daozu.

　　"There is no distinction between all living beings, and there is no distinction between heaven and earth. The same is true for the Heavenly Lord and the Supreme Lord, cultivators and ants. A person can still reincarnate peacefully after a hundred years, but the immortals who have transcended the Five Elements and Six Paths do not even have a place to reincarnate after death. It is said that immortals are immortal, but they do not know that the battles in the immortal world are cruel. Who would leave a complete immortal soul for the opponent to reincarnate again? Mortals can still reincarnate after death, but it is a pity that the immortals were killed and did not even have the chance to reincarnate. They will be reduced to ashes in this world."

　　The Taoist spoke slowly, but to Li Ao's ears, it sounded like a storm.

　　He looked at the old man in front of him in shock. For the first time, he felt that the image of Daozu had become taller. Even when he saw Daozu accepting the worship of hundreds of foreign powerful people just now, Li Ao did not have this feeling.

　　"There is no distinction between all living beings, and there is no distinction between heaven and earth. The same is true for the Heavenly Lord and the Supreme Lord, cultivators and ants. A person can still reincarnate peacefully after a hundred years, but the immortals who have transcended the Five Elements and Six Paths do not even have a place to reincarnate after death. It is said that immortals are immortal, but they do not know that the battles in the immortal world are cruel. Who would leave a complete immortal soul for the opponent to reincarnate again? Mortals can still reincarnate after death, but it is a pity that the immortals were killed and did not even have the chance to reincarnate. They will be reduced to ashes in this world."

　　Li Ao repeated Daozu's words in a low voice, and it was as if he had been hit by a wake-up call, and his mind suddenly became clear.

　　Li Aomang stepped forward, stretched out his hand and pressed on the Great Thousand Mirror, and only his firm voice could be heard coming out.

　　"If Tianzun can't do it, then I will become an existence that surpasses Tianzun!"

　　"The Way of Heaven is supreme, so I will be above the Way of Heaven!"

　　"With my heart and passion, one day, even the Heavenly Dao will prostrate itself at my feet!"

　　Li Ao's voice was solemn and dignified, as if he was expressing an unparalleled great aspiration. His voice permeated the myriad worlds and echoed in every corner of the Seventh Mountain. Those powerful people who were worshipping the Taoist Ancestor on the ground felt a terrifying aura coming at them, and they shuddered in their hearts.

　　Daozu was also shocked by Li Ao's aura, and his eyes showed complex and indescribable emotions when he looked at Li Ao.

　　The Blood Demon Spirit and Pure Yang Evil Lord, who were fighting with Yu Huang Jin Shen, trembled violently when they heard the sound. They sensed a familiar breath in the sound. At the same time, fierce light flashed in their eyes, staring at the depths of the void, gritting their teeth and saying, "Daozu!"

　　"With my heart and passion, one day, even the Heavenly Dao will prostrate itself at my feet! I once had this thought, but I didn't have the time to complete it. I'll leave it to you. No matter what, I'm waiting for the day when you reach the top, the day when you trample the Heavenly Dao under your feet."

　　Daozu laughed loudly, looking at Li Ao with eyes full of surprise and shock. Only Li Ao could make Daozu, the number one in the world, feel so shocked.

　　"You are worthy of being the man of destiny, worthy of being the person chosen by heaven. These eight ancestral talismans of heaven and earth will be yours from now on." Daozu directly injected the eight ancestral talismans of heaven and earth into Li Ao's body. Suddenly, Daozu's face became tens of thousands of times older, and his originally rosy face became wrinkled, like old tree bark. The tall and straight body also shrank in an instant. The extremely majestic Daozu turned into a skinny and pitiful old man the moment he injected the ancestral talismans of heaven and earth into Li Ao's body.

　　No one would connect this little old man with the Taoist who controls the world, and no one would believe that this little old man who seems to be able to be blown away by the wind, who seems to be at the end of his life, could actually be the supreme Taoist who controls the world!

　　Li Ao witnessed this change with his own eyes. The shock in his heart was difficult to express. His face was full of surprise and disbelief.

　　"What's going on? How did you become like this? Is it because of the ancestral talisman of heaven and earth?" Li Ao asked in shock as he looked at the Taoist who had turned into a little old man, whose height was not even as tall as his shoulders.

　　"It's okay, it's okay." Daozu waved his hands weakly, and even his voice was full of fatigue.

　　"You don't have to say anything. I'm going to say this. Just listen. This is my last request to you."

　　Daozu's weak voice made him feel like a candle in the wind, which would crumble at any moment.

　　Li Ao nodded hurriedly, listening to the final instructions of Daozu. No matter what, Li Ao could guess that Daozu's change must be related to those ancestral talismans of heaven and earth just now. He was even willing to return those ancestral talismans of heaven and earth to Daozu, rather than watch Daozu die like this.

　　Because, Li Ao doesn't want to owe anyone!

　　However, Daozu stopped him from doing so.

　　"You don't owe me anything. My life was born to protect this Ancestral Talisman of Heaven and Earth. Now that the Ancestral Talisman of Heaven and Earth has found its owner, it's time for me to stop and take a rest. For millions of years, I have been guarding the appearance of the Man of Destiny every day, and now I finally see it."

　　Daozu's voice was still extremely tired, and even his words were trembling.

　　"I have been tired of living like this for millions of years. For a long, long time, I have been looking forward to your appearance. Only when you appear can I be liberated. Now that you are finally here, I have handed all the Heaven and Earth Ancestral Talismans to you. It is time to have a good rest.

　　After Daozu finished saying this, his eyelids began to droop and his body became limp.

　　The next moment, Daozu's body turned into a beam of light, which gradually dissipated in front of Li Ao and completely disappeared.

　　The boundless auspicious clouds are still there, and countless powers of faith are still gathering in the auspicious clouds, but the Taoist ancestor who controlled the auspicious clouds is gone.

　　Li Ao sat down in the auspicious clouds. He knew that this was the last thing that Daozu left for him.

　　He began to gather the countless powers of faith in the auspicious clouds, and eight ancestral symbols of heaven and earth flew out of his body at the same time, surrounding him. He began to refine the eight ancestral symbols of heaven and earth. Daozu said that these eight ancestral symbols of heaven and earth were the fundamental means to achieve the status of Heavenly Venerable. He wanted to use this infinite power of faith and the power of the eight ancestral symbols of heaven and earth to reach the level of Heavenly Venerable in one fell swoop.

　　Chapter 58: The death of the clone!

　　The battle between the Supreme Lord of Common Life and the Supreme Lord of Hunyuan has reached a critical juncture.

　　These two powerful men who are at the Half-Step Heavenly Venerate realm and who each control half of the Map of All Life, one controls the Fire of Chaos, and the other controls the Water of Hongmeng. The battle between the two can be described as the most intense.

　　The maps of all living things in the hands of the two men turned into two skies, with the sun, moon and stars moving above them. The terrifying momentum could easily crush a large world!

　　"Hunyuan, I didn't expect that you could reach this level again in just ten thousand years. It seems that I really underestimated you." The Supreme Hongmeng was already a little overwhelmed. He was barely able to control the Hongmeng water. After this battle, he already looked exhausted.

　　"Hongmeng, you should have thought that this day would come." Hunyuan clone said coldly. After he shared the memory and cultivation of Yuhuang Jinshen, the strength of both of them increased significantly. Although the strength of Hunyuan clone is not as good as that of Yuhuang Jinshen, it is also an extremely powerful existence among the half-step Tianzun. In addition to the map of the common people in his hand, the chaos fire he comprehended is even more powerful. And because of the help of the three-legged golden crow, the chaos fire that Hunyuan clone comprehended is the real chaos fire, which is enough for him to use easily, unlike Hongmeng Supreme, who can only use Hongmeng water reluctantly. In this way, Hongmeng Supreme naturally loses confidence as the battle goes on, while Hunyuan Supreme becomes more and more courageous, and has already forced Hongmeng Supreme into a desperate situation.

　　"Hunyuan, you must think that I am afraid of you. I was not afraid of you ten thousand years ago, and I am still not afraid of you now." Hongmeng Supreme roared like crazy, his face became extremely ferocious, like a stray dog ​​that was forced into a dead end. As the saying goes, a desperate dog will jump over the wall, let alone Hongmeng Supreme.

　　"Hunyuan, do you really think I have no more means? Do you really think this is my last resort? Wait for the punishment of my wrath!" Hongmeng Supreme shouted madly. As his voice fell, the picture of all living things above his head began to change, condensing into terrifying patterns. Above the layers of the picture of all living things, an ancient space seemed to open up.

　　Horrifying auras burst out from it, and a weird and strange scene appeared on the picture of common people.

　　Sixteen terrifying demons with black aura all over their bodies were imprisoned on sixteen huge stone pillars, which reminded Hunyuan's clone of a scene.

　　The sixteen demon ancestors will forever rule the ancient world.

　　In the endless darkness, the sixteen stone pillars seemed to form a strange formation, which was surrounded by black fog all year round. Through the black fog, one could vaguely see that at the end of the black fog there was a bright red stone wall, which was much taller than the sixteen huge stone pillars that were hundreds of feet high. From a distance, it seemed to reach the sky. On the sixteen stone pillars, there were a total of sixteen strange beast patterns carved, each of which was an extremely vicious ancient beast. These beasts actually rioted at the same time, emitting waves of earth-shattering roars. One after another, terrifying sound waves burst out from the Blood Witch Hall, like thunder, like a thousand horses galloping, unstoppable. In the Cangsheng Diagram, a monstrous force was condensed, like a beast about to break out of the cage. The colorful light column was like a long dragon, rushing straight towards the Hunyuan Supreme.

　　On the other side of the black space was a golden area. On each of the sixteen black stone pillars, a war god in golden armor was imprisoned. Three golden characters were suspended in the air above the hall. Behind the golden characters, there was a white jade wall the size of a stone wall derived from the diagram of the common people that stretched to the end. The golden light in the hall formed by the sixteen stone pillars blocked the light and appeared to be looming. At the same time, golden light pillars rushed out from it, converging into a fierce ancient beast that rushed towards the Supreme Primordial Being.

　　Double attack, two terrifying methods!

　　This is already the strongest means for the Supreme Hongmeng to control the Cangshengtu. With the help of the two most mysterious ancient formations on the entire Jiuzhou continent and the power of ancient gods and demons, he can exert a terrifying force beyond his own realm, condensing into an unstoppable terrifying tsunami, and coordinating with the terrifying attack of the Hongmeng Water, crushing the Supreme Hunyuan.

　　Boom!!!

　　Wherever it passed, it was like a landslide and a tsunami. The terrifying power crushed all the surrounding spaces, big and small, into pieces, and crushed the Supreme Hunyuan mercilessly.

　　The power of this move was enough to shock the world since ancient times. The terrifying might had surpassed the strength of the Half-Step Heavenly Venerate realm. Combined with the power of the Common People Diagram and the ancient formation, the move of Hongmeng Supreme even exerted an attack power comparable to that of Daozu.

　　Under this terrifying attack power, all resistance is in vain, and any force that dares to block it will be easily destroyed by the horse.

　　Hunyuan's clone's face changed drastically. Looking at the terrifying attack that had already rushed in front of him, the blood in his chest was aroused. The pride of a strong man made him unable to retreat, and he would not retreat!

　　Go forward and fight, even if he dies on the way forward, he will die in the battle!

　　This is the declaration of a strong man and also the dignity of a man!

　　"It's been ten thousand years, ten thousand years. The grudge between us has been waiting for ten thousand years. I have long been impatient, Hong Meng. For ten thousand years, I have been thinking about this day and this moment all the time. Now, this moment has finally arrived. Now, let's put an end to all the grudges between us!"

　　The voice of Hongmeng Supreme sounded extremely excited. The fighting blood in his chest had been completely aroused, and the hatred in his heart towards Hongmeng Supreme had also been completely aroused. This moment was the time to resolve everything and to end the grudges!

　　If we want to end it completely, someone has to die!

　　With every step that the Hunyuan clone took, the terrifying aura on his body became several times more fierce. Waves of fire power were released from his body, and the flames had turned purple. This was not the Hunyuan Fire, but the real Chaos Fire!

　　The fire of chaos, the most powerful origin fire between heaven and earth!

　　The Fire of Chaos, the most terrifying fire of extinction in the world, is even more powerful than the Fire of the Sun God!

　　The fire of chaos, the supreme fire that no force in the world can stop!

　　The only thing that can contend with the Fire of Chaos is the Water of Hongmeng!

　　The fire of chaos and the water of primordial chaos impacted again, and the whole world changed color. It seemed that a terrifying picture of the intersection of water and fire was formed in the sky. Volcanoes and tsunamis gathered above the heads of the two at the same time. The terrifying power made the whole world tremble.

　　Boom boom boom!!!

　　After the infinite pressure, everything in the sky dissipated, and the Hunyuan clone and the Hongmeng clone had become completely wiped out. Under this horrifying attack, even the two of them were completely destroyed.

　　Li Ao, who was sitting cross-legged in the clouds refining the eight ancestral talismans of heaven and earth, felt a sudden pain in his chest. He knew that the memory of the Supreme Primordial Being had completely left his soul. The Supreme Primordial Being had completely vanished. However, the memory of Li Ao in this life in his body became more vigorous.

　　He devoted all his energy to refining the eight ancestral talismans of heaven and earth, which contained all the secrets of achieving the great way of the Heavenly Venerate!

　　Under the joint attack of the Blood Demon Spirit and the Pure Yang Evil Lord, Yu Huang's Golden Body was already at a disadvantage.

　　Seeing this favorable situation, Chunyang Evil Lord and Blood Evil Demon Spirit would naturally not miss this great opportunity and they all used their most powerful killer moves.

　　Streams of black and red auras gushed out from the mouth and nose of Chunyang Xiezun, and streams of red bloody evil auras condensed behind him. In less than a moment, a huge bloody evil demon spirit gathered and took shape behind Chunyang Xiezun, changing its terrifying appearance. It showed its terrifying face to Yuhuang's golden body and let out a creepy laugh.

　　"Hehehe... The Ancient Feather Emperor only has this little trick. You, a tiny clone, want to stop me? It's impossible. It's simply impossible! Die, die. After you die, all your weak energy will become my nutrition. Everything about you, even your hatred and resentment, will become a driving force for me to improve my strength. As long as I refine all the gods and demons in the world and kill all the living beings in this world, with the help of the terrifying and boundless evil spirit of living beings, I can truly step into the supreme realm of the Heavenly Venerable."

　　"And you are just a stepping stone on my road to heaven!"

　　As soon as the Blood Demon Spirit attacked, the entire Heavenly Dao was blocked by him. The infinite Blood Demon Power rushed out, blocking half of the Heavenly Dao. All the most direct, most terrifying, and most powerful killing attacks rushed towards the Feather Emperor's golden body. Each of these attacking forces was extremely terrifying. The violent and bloody killing aura directly shattered the surrounding space. The most central and terrifying energy rushed directly towards the Feather Emperor's golden body.

　　This is the power of the Blood Demon Spirit!

　　This is the most terrifying demonic power in the world!

　　This is the supreme power that even the gods and Buddhas in heavens would tremble!

　　In front of this terrifying power of the Blood Demon Spirit, the already desperate Yu Huang Jin Shen's face suddenly changed, his expression became solemn, and golden light pillars appeared around his body, like a huge sun, surrounding him. Even the nine-headed and three-legged golden crow hidden in the Sunset God Bow was summoned by him, and the terrifying sun god fire immediately burned the surrounding space, and even the attack methods of Chunyang Xiezun were burned by the sun god fire.

　　The sun god fire of the nine three-legged golden crows was extremely terrifying. As soon as it appeared, it repelled the attacks of the blood evil spirits.

　　However, Yu Huang's Golden Body was obviously at the end of its strength at this time, and the Blood Demon Spirit and Chun Yang Evil Lord would naturally not miss this opportunity.

　　"You are at the end of your strength, yet you dare to show off! You really deserve to die!"

　　The terrifying body of the Pure Yang Evil Lord appeared again. This was an extremely terrifying and shocking demon god. On the head that was as big as two watermelons, there was a pair of extremely terrifying dragon horns. On the forehead were six pairs of eyes. When each eye opened and closed, it seemed that the surrounding world was constantly changing. This was an existence that had surpassed the realm of the Supreme. Every part of the Pure Yang Evil Lord's body was in harmony with the Way of Heaven. Every move involved the changes of the Way of Heaven, which were transformed into attack power. It could easily reach an extremely terrifying level.

　　"Even if it's the Ancient Feather Emperor, he will be completely wiped out by me."

　　Chunyang Evil Lord laughed wildly, and as he shouted, the pair of dragon horns on his head suddenly changed, and turned into two scarlet dragons, spinning in the air. Each dragon became hundreds of thousands of feet long, and one could not see the tail from the beginning. They went straight into the sky and instantly surrounded the tens of thousands of feet long body of Yuhuang Jinshen, who had no time to resist.

　　The six eyes of Chunyang Evil Lord suddenly shot out six red lights at the same time, tearing apart the surrounding air, making a sharp hissing sound like the howling of ghosts and wolves, and rushed towards the golden body of Yuhuang who was trapped by the two ferocious red dragons and unable to move.

　　Yu Huang's golden body was already doomed to die. The red light emitted from his six eyes was constantly draining the energy from his body. It was only a matter of time before all the energy was drained away.

　　On top of the Seventh Mountain, Li Ao was still sitting cross-legged in the clouds. Eight ancestral symbols of heaven and earth with rays of light rising into the sky were constantly floating around him.

　　He also sensed the fall of the Feather Emperor's Golden Body, and he also sensed that the Pure Yang Evil Lord and the Blood Demon Spirit, who had devoured the Feather Emperor's Golden Body, were already heading towards the Seventh Mountain. They had obviously smelled the breath of Daozu.

　　Chapter 59: The Power of the Ancestral Talisman of Heaven and Earth!

　　Li Ao was still sitting cross-legged in the clouds. The ancestral symbols of heaven and earth around him became extremely docile at this moment, forming circles of light to protect his body. The power of faith transmitted from the Seventh Mountain all gathered in Li Ao's body.

　　After absorbing these eight ancestral talismans of heaven and earth, Li Ao has completely mastered the three thousand supreme magical powers. The power of these supreme magical powers gathered outside his body and finally all returned to the eight ancestral talismans of heaven and earth.

　　"The Divine Talisman of Destiny can be said to be one of the rare good things in the world. It is a treasure that has evolved according to the rules of the great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and is also called the Ancestral Talisman of Heaven and Earth. Even in these endless years, only eight Ancestral Talismans of Heaven and Earth have been born. Each of these eight Ancestral Talismans of Heaven and Earth represents a supreme power of the origin of the laws of heaven and earth. It is the true great Dao of Heaven and Earth, the origin of all things. Each of these eight Ancestral Talismans of Heaven and Earth contains a true supreme Heavenly Dao, and they are the eight indispensable Heavenly Daos for achieving the status of Heavenly Venerate." Li Ao sat cross-legged in the clouds, constantly recalling the memories left to him by the Taoist Ancestor.

　　"The eight ancestral symbols of heaven and earth are respectively the ancestral symbol of destiny, the ancestral symbol of life, the ancestral symbol of destruction, the ancestral symbol of death, the ancestral symbol of devouring, the ancestral symbol of order, the ancestral symbol of light, and the ancestral symbol of darkness. Each one represents the supreme origin of heaven. All the laws and rules of the world are evolved from the original laws of these eight ancestral symbols of heaven and earth. Of course, all the laws and rules in the world can also return to these eight supreme original powers of heaven and earth."

　　The more Li Ao thought about it, the more he understood. Suddenly, as if he had a great enlightenment, endless rays of light burst out from above his head. In an instant, a complete sky seemed to reappear above his head. What was moving in the sky was not the sun, the moon, and the stars, but the great roads of heaven and earth, the truly supreme power of heaven.

　　"This is the power of Heaven, the supreme power of Heaven, the supreme Heaven that can surpass Heavenly Venerable!"

　　In an instant, Li Ao felt as if he had broken through the fog, or as if he had poked through the window paper. He felt that everything became clear. The power of the three thousand heavenly ways running above his head also gradually became clearer. Under the clear sky and broad daylight, the great ways of heaven and earth were clearly displayed. This was simply an unprecedented big event!

　　The countless mighty ones in the realm of immortality who gathered under the Seventh Mountain, and even those strong ones in the realm of Half-Step Heavenly Venerate, all looked up at the sky, revealing a trace of reverence and confusion.

　　"Lawless, Supreme Lord!"

　　At this moment, everyone heard the loud shout that resounded through the nine heavens. After the shout, countless rays of light condensed and the countless auspicious clouds above the Seventh Mountain gradually dissipated, revealing Li Ao sitting in it.

　　Li Ao stood up quietly, with rays of light of the five elements covering his body. After completely absorbing the power of faith left by the Taoist Ancestor and mastering the secrets of the eight ancestral talismans of heaven and earth, Li Ao finally stepped into the supreme realm of Heavenly Venerate.

　　One step, just one step, and Li Ao became the supreme Heavenly Master!

　　Those powerful men became terrified one by one. They all sensed the terrifying aura emanating from Li Ao in the sky. It was an aura that was even more powerful and terrifying than that of Daozu. It was even a terrifying aura that could suppress everything!

　　With just one look, all the powerful people lowered their heads and generated the power of faith from the bottom of their hearts.

　　At this moment, a terrifying and tyrannical aura came from afar.

　　A burst of extremely arrogant laughter was heard, and Pure Yang Evil Lord and Blood Evil Demon Spirit broke through the air from distant time and space.

　　After devouring the Golden Body of Yu Huang, the Blood Demon Spirit became even more terrifying, and its strength had reached a level beyond that of a Half-Step Heavenly Venerate.

　　Looking at the Pure Yang Evil Lord and the Blood Demon Spirit coming from afar, Li Ao frowned slightly, and suddenly remembered what Daozu had said about the horror of the Blood Demon Spirit. Even Daozu was powerless, and only the true Heavenly Lord could deal with it.

　　And now, he is the one and only supreme god in the world!

　　"Daozu, you are a coward. I just realized now that sacrificing one person to save the people of the world is bullshit. All of this is bullshit. What sacrifice, what salvation, it's all bullshit. I don't want to sacrifice, I want to live forever, I want a lifespan that transcends the world!"

　　The Blood Demon Spirit shouted violently from a distance. Every time he shouted, the surrounding space would explode. Countless small spaces were shattered by the terrifying aura in his words.

　　"Even if it is a true sacrifice, it should be the sacrifice of all the people in the world in exchange for my existence. Tremble? Tremble! All the heavens and the worlds must tremble for my return. From today on, the sky will no longer be the sky, and the earth will no longer be the earth. All living things will be destroyed by me, and the universe will also burn in my rage. Let the whole world be buried with me for my revival!"

　　The furious voice was terrifying, and each sound contained terrifying energy. It immediately shattered more space, sending out bursts of rumbling thunder, which completely shocked all the powerful people on the Seventh Mountain.

　　At this moment, the blood-curdling demon spirit's body was emitting demonic energy, and endless ferocious and brutal resentment was released. The terrifying Demon Lord revealed his original body. The supreme Dharma form with a pair of dragon horns and six glasses looked even more terrifying, and there was a sign that it was in line with the Heavenly Dao. Even the Three Thousand Heavenly Daos floating above Li Ao's head suddenly stopped.

　　"The sky will no longer be the sky, and the earth will no longer be the earth. All living things will be destroyed by me, and the universe will also burn in my rage. Let the whole world be buried with my revival!"

　　The voice suddenly turned into wild laughter, and all the powerful people on the Seventh Mountain were completely shocked after hearing the crazy words!

　　Now, they finally knew that the one coming from the sky was a demon, a supreme demon who had fallen into the devil's way!

　　A supreme and terrifying demon king who is even superior to the sixteen demon gods!

　　A peerless demon whose strength far exceeds that of any other demon in the world!

　　An invincible existence that is even more powerful than the immortals and Buddhas in all the heavens and worlds!

　　If such a demon king reappears, the whole world will be completely destroyed.

　　However, Li Ao remained calm and composed. He just raised his hand lightly, and the heavenly laws in the sky moved slowly along with his fingers. Even in the face of the terrifying attack of the bloody evil spirit, Li Ao seemed unaffected.

　　At this time, Li Ao's aura seemed to have far surpassed that of the original Taoist Ancestor.

　　Those immortals on the Seventh Mountain placed all their hopes on Li Ao. Facing a demon of the Blood Demon Spirit's level, they didn't even have the confidence to attack. If they lost even this little confidence, if they still wanted to attack the Blood Demon Spirit, the only outcome would be death.

　　These powerful beings have been practicing for tens of thousands of years, so they naturally understand this truth. At this time, everyone turned their eyes to Li Ao above the sky.

　　There is no doubt that Li Ao has become the god in their hearts, a supreme god of faith who has replaced the Taoist ancestor's position of faith!

　　Facing the roar of the bloody demon, Li Ao just raised his hand.

　　In the time it took him to raise his hand, the menacing Blood Demon Spirit and Pure Yang Evil Lord completely disappeared, reduced to ashes.

　　Those powerful people in the realm of immortality were all shocked. They seemed unable to believe what they saw. The blood-red evil spirit that was so terrifying that even the Taoist couldn't deal with it was easily wiped out by Li Ao.

　　These powerful people became more determined in their thoughts.

　　Tianzun, everyone was shocked in their hearts, and it represented the words of supremacy and immortality!

　　Final Chapter

　　It only took Li Ao a moment to kill the Blood Evil Demon Spirit. After the Blood Evil Demon Spirit disappeared, the whole world returned to peace again.

　　Li Ao stood up in the void, and suddenly, a beam of light with even brighter light shot out from the Devouring Ancestral Talisman in his body.

　　As soon as this beam of light appeared, it immediately transformed into another shocking scene in this vast sky, at the top of the six realms!

　　The colorful auspicious clouds that remain unchanged all year round are like the most beautiful gauze, draped over a palace at the top of Liujie Mountain, making it look exceptionally gorgeous, solemn and sacred!

　　Looking down from the sky, around the Six Realms Mountain, there are ninety-nine black dragons carved from the essence of meteorite iron. Each of them releases an endless black aura, exuding a cold and terrifying aura. Each of these ninety-nine meteorite black dragons, which are hundreds of feet long, extends its tail into the endless void, connecting to the worlds one after another. Colorful spiritual power and the power of regulation and order are transmitted upward along the bodies of these black dragons, passing through the ninety-nine black iron chains in the black dragons' mouths that are as thick as a man's arms, and connecting to the bottom of the Six Realms Mountain.

　　At the bottom of the Six Realms Mountain, a black turtle of unknown length was lying quietly, carrying the entire Six Realms Mountain on its back, moving slowly in the endless void and the turbulence of time and space. A careful observation would reveal that the entire Six Realms Mountain was on the back of the black turtle, constantly moving with the movement of the black turtle.

　　And these ninety-nine black dragons are connected to the original power of ninety-nine great thousand worlds and tens of thousands of small thousand worlds, transmitting the power of rules and order of these worlds to the only palace on the Six Realms Mountain.

　　The majestic palace was tens of thousands of feet high, and its vast area covered half of the entire Six Realms Mountain. As the Black Turtle moved, in the middle of the palace, on a black plaque that was hundreds of feet long, three large gilded characters carved with special ancient runes seemed to come alive, reflecting brilliant light. From the outside, it looked as if the entire palace was shrouded in colorful light, sacred and solemn, inspiring yearning and worship!

　　Tianzun Temple!!!!

　　Each of the three gold-plated characters seems to contain infinite changes, and includes countless rules of time and space, and the power of control of laws.

　　And now this scene reappears on the Seventh Mountain.

　　The huge Seventh Mountain was immediately boiling, the entire sky was boiling, and all the powerful people witnessed this shocking scene in broad daylight, this scene that everyone had been expecting!

　　The Zun Palace is the most supreme holy place above the six realms and between heaven and earth. It is a sacred existence that truly contains the mystery of the Tianzun!

　　Countless years have passed, and finding the Tianzun Temple is the dream of every cultivator, but only a few have the chance to witness the holy land of the Tianzun Temple. Even those who are peerless, have the best cultivation, and have unprecedented talent and fortune, no one can obtain the true secret of eternal life from the Tianzun Temple!

　　And today, this legendary mysterious existence, the supreme holy place in the hearts of all immortal cultivators, actually appeared above the Qi Jue Mountain in broad daylight.

　　The Six Realms Mountain appears, and the Immortal Realm trembles! !

　　The whole process was extremely short, even less than the time for an ordinary person to say a few words, and the huge Tianzun Temple appeared out of thin air!

　　The ninety-nine black dragons continuously transmitted the power of order and law from various worlds that they had absorbed along the black iron chains to the Tianzun Temple in the middle. These horrifying forces of order and law flowed down from the top of the Tianzun Temple like flowing water. When they reached the temple at the bottom, these forces of order and law were like hundreds of rivers returning to the sea, all converging into a ball of purple light in the center of the temple.

　　This ball of purple light is quite strange, and it is difficult to see the mystery within it. It seems to be hiding a dark and evil aura, but it also seems to be a solemn and holy divine light, which is hard to grasp.

　　The black gate, which was hundreds of feet high, opened silently, as if a whole new world suddenly opened up in front of these powerful people. These old guys who had been waiting for the powerful people in the Seventh Mountain for hundreds of thousands of years, each of them was in the realm of immortality, and they were all shocked for a moment.

　　These people seemed to be boiling with excitement, and each of them wanted to quickly enter the most powerful place in the heaven, the highest holy land which was said to contain the mystery of the Heavenly Venerable.

　　But now all these people were stunned.

　　Because a figure appeared in front of the Tianzun Temple, and around him, divine talismans of destiny continued to swirl and gather, and all kinds of life, death, destruction, and the power of creation were derived from them.

　　Those are none other than the eight supreme ancestral symbols of heaven and earth!

　　Among these eight ancestral talismans of heaven and earth, the first one to be affected is the Devouring Ancestral Talisman that first appeared in the Temple of Heaven!

　　The purple-golden rune head was several dozen feet long, engraved with a noble rune full of ancient charm, as if it was the king of the world. The momentum of this rune head alone was stronger than the life runes of the thirty-six powerful men. The golden rune body showed six rare sides, each of which was engraved with a completely different, but ancient and noble precious rune. The tail of the rune looked rather monotonous, and was actually all black. The rune imprinted on the tail of the rune was like a large gold-plated character written on a black cloth, revealing a deep and profound ancient atmosphere. Needless to say, it was also a rare ancient rune.

　　Purple gold, yellow gold, and dark gold, these three inharmonious colors are perfectly integrated on a talisman. The whole talisman looks majestic and ancient, like an emperor ruling the world. Even the natal talismans and immortal beads that countless powerful people have refined for hundreds of thousands of years cannot compare to it.

　　This is the power of the Ancestral Talisman of Heaven and Earth!

　　This is the devouring power, one of the eight most terrifying sources of power in the world!

　　Perhaps others did not know the power of this Heaven and Earth Ancestral Talisman, but none of the powerful people waiting at the foot of the Seventh Mountain did not know the power of the Heaven and Earth Ancestral Talisman. These people had followed Daozu for hundreds of thousands of years, and some even for millions of years, so they were naturally familiar with the Heaven and Earth Ancestral Talisman on Daozu. Of course, they had also heard of the secrets of the Heaven and Earth Ancestral Talisman. When they saw the purple-gold Heavenly Fate Talisman, their faces were filled with shock and surprise, and their eyes were filled with disbelief.

　　“The Devouring Ancestral Talisman! It’s actually the most terrifying Devouring Ancestral Talisman among the eight Heaven and Earth Ancestral Talismans!”

　　I don't know who shouted first, but suddenly, the millions of powerful people who were about to rush towards the Tianzun Palace stopped and looked at everything that was happening in front of the Tianzun Palace in shock.

　　Just like that, Li Ao walked towards the door of Tianzun Temple step by step under the spotlight of everyone's attention.

　　He stood before the deep gate of the Tianzun Temple, as if dozens of long centuries had passed. He sighed softly, and that low sigh spread throughout the entire Seventh Mountain, like a blow to the head, like a wake-up call that shocked every powerful man!

　　This is power!

　　This is absolute power!

　　This is an absolutely terrifying power!

　　Li Ao undoubtedly possessed this supreme and terrifying power, which these people were far beyond their reach. Even the most powerful Half-Step Heavenly Venerate among them seemed to become dwarfed by Li Ao's sigh.

　　Strong!

　　The most powerful being who surpasses Daozu!

　　This single belief echoes in the hearts of all the powerful beings in the realm of immortality.

　　No one can guess how terrifying Li Ao's strength is, but everyone knows that it will be a wholehearted realm, surpassing the existence of Daozu, and it is even... even the legendary realm of Tianzun!

　　A powerful person in the realm of Heavenly Venerate!

　　The strongest person who has not yet stepped into the Tianzun Palace!

　　The eyes of these immortals were filled with crazy and blazing flames. Their eyes were full of admiration and envy as they looked at Li Ao's back. At this moment, they seemed to have finally seen a hint of the mystery of the realm of Heavenly Venerate.

　　These powerful men no longer dreamed of stepping into the Temple of Heaven, but based on this little insight, they immediately sat down cross-legged and began to practice in seclusion on the Seventh Mountain.

　　This is the perception about the realm of Heavenly Venerate, and it is also the biggest secret about becoming Heavenly Venerate. However, the moment Li Ao stepped into the Heavenly Venerate Temple, he released everything contained in the eight ancestral talismans of heaven and earth, as well as all his experience of becoming Heavenly Venerate. Every powerful person in these seven mountains got a little bit of this perception, and they immediately sat down to study it. As long as they could study this principle thoroughly, they would be able to reach the supreme realm of Heavenly Venerate.

　　Cultivation is essentially a difference in perception. Many times, it’s not that your strength is inferior to others, but that your perception is half a step behind!

　　Li Ao also had a sudden realization in his heart. He looked back at the Seventh Mountain for the last time, and a smile appeared on Li Ao's face.

　　In a hundred years, or a thousand years, or even ten thousand years, many of these people will become Heavenly Lords and truly step into the realm of eternal life.

　　but.......

　　Does immortality really make sense?

　　Li Ao didn't know how to answer, he just slowly pushed the door of Tianzun Hall and stepped into the endless darkness...

　　..................

　　Many years later

　　Becoming the Supreme Lord of Heaven in this world is no longer a myth, nor a legend.

　　There have been many people who, through hard practice, have reached the supreme realm of Heavenly Venerable.

　　They are immortal and live forever, but they live forever in endless darkness.

　　In this era, cultivating immortals has become a part of everyone's life. Cultivating to become an immortal and attaining the status of a Heavenly Lord has become the ultimate goal of cultivation.

　　One day, on a night of lightning and thunder, a creature landed at the Li family.

　　The Li family is also a large family. They will test every newborn baby. To put it simply, this test is to test the spiritual roots of the baby to determine whether the baby is suitable for cultivation. After all, cultivating immortals is already a part of their daily life.

　　Those who cannot cultivate immortality are nothing but waste here!

　　An old man with a beard that almost dragged on the ground, holding a black wooden crutch in his hand, his eyes looked almost the same when open and when squinted. He walked into the room with a slow, frail gait, as fast as a snail.

　　A newborn baby was lying on the bed, with only a piece of red satin underneath its body. The baby's snow-white body was as beautiful as satin.

　　This is every boy.

　　The old man walked to the bed, and there was no change in his expression.

　　He also stretched out his fingers that looked like dry branches, and suddenly he seemed to be alive again. Waves of light shot out from his skinny fingers, and black, white, red, blue, and yellow lights shone in the room. His white hair also flew back, making him look like an old monster with his hair and beard standing out. His eyes, which had been narrowed all the time, suddenly widened into a rare state, like a pair of glass beads that were about to fall out.

　　"How is this possible? How is this possible?" The old man roared in disbelief. He once again increased the spiritual power in his hands, but there was still no reaction from the child lying on the red silk.

　　This is the only spirit tester in the family. Every child in the family is tested for their spiritual roots after birth by him, and there is absolutely no mistake.

　　However, today he encountered something that he couldn't believe.

　　The old man's behavior surprised everyone, and the tribesmen who were guarding closely behind the house were also all filled with fear.

　　After a long while, the elder seemed to have finally come to terms with the truth. He sighed and said, "There is no spiritual root, not even a single spiritual root!"

　　There was a burst of surprised voices behind him. No one believed that there were people who did not have any spiritual roots in their bodies. Even ordinary people had spiritual roots in their bodies. It was just that their spiritual roots were too poor and their spiritual sensitivity was low, so they were not suitable for cultivation.

　　However, it is absolutely impossible for someone to not have any spiritual roots in his body!

　　The room became eerily quiet, but no one noticed that the newborn baby, who had kept his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes and smiled strangely when everyone left the room...

　　The legend of Tianzun has not been lost, but it is now another story.